《Legitimate Daughter, Precious Phoenix》


 C1

    It was the third year of Song Qing and Yu''s marriage to the King''s Mansion. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and the entire mansion was shrouded in icy cold.


    It was just like when she had come back from the countryside. Her face and throat had been ruined. He even had to give up his marriage contract to his little sister''s despair.


    Song Qingyu''s fingertips touched the snow, causing the sky to freeze and the earth to freeze. He was in so much pain that blood flowed out from his fingers. After kneeling for an entire night, that person still hadn''t come out to listen to what she had to say.


    He had clearly said that he trusted her in everything. It didn''t matter if she was ugly or beautiful or deaf or dumb.


    Why has he changed since he became Prince Yu?


    Why would he believe anything Song Yiyan said?


    She stubbornly stared up at the door of the study. He could accept the letter of rest, or even die, but he absolutely could not accept that he had been wronged in vain.


    What on earth stopped you from seeing me all night? Do you really not care about the cold?


    At that moment, footsteps came from the nearby veranda. Song Yiyan walked over slowly with beautiful steps. He sneered in his heart: That ugly bastard was still kneeling there. His life was pretty tough, and he didn''t freeze her to death on this freezing night. However, she wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    Thinking up to here, Song Yiyan smiled happily. It was as if there was a great happy occasion. She was in an excellent mood as she slowly walked closer to Song Qingyu, "Good elder sister, is admitting your crimes so difficult? If you accept, then you can leave. "


    "I want to see His Royal Highness."


    Hearing this, Song Yiyan smiled.


    "Good elder sister, you''re really stupid, just like your lucky mother."


    Mentioning Song Qingyu''s mother, Song Qing stared at her with wide eyes. What did this have to do with her mother? Her mother had already passed away when she was two years old.


    What did Song Yiyan know?


    "Your mother, oh, you still have a younger brother. After all, he was in your mother''s womb. Like you, they died knowing it. "


    "What did you say!" Song Qingyu grabbed her clothes in shock, blood seeping into his fingers.


    "Do you know how your mother died?" Song Yiyan laughed even more merrily, she was not afraid to tell her the truth, so she covered her mouth with her handkerchief and laughed, "You''re dead." A stick, a stick, she didn''t even cry out in pain. It''s just that she''s begging, pulling my mother''s clothes, begging her to spare your life. So pitiful. "


    Impossible. My mother died of illness.


    Impossible. When my mother died, my father hadn''t married a new wife yet.


    However, Song Yiyan was only one year younger than him.


    Song Qingyu was almost suffocated by the truth.


    Shen Jingting! It was actually Shen Jingting who killed her own mother! He even called her his mother. He called out to his mother''s murderer!


    "By the way, there''s something you can''t think of. That''s right, when your mother died, she still kept on calling out her father''s name, wanting him to come and save her. After all, Father was outside. I''m waiting for her to die. She''s still not dead, so let''s hold our breath. "


    Song Yiyan said and pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand disdainfully.


    Liar, it must be a lie. Song Qingyu bit his lower lip as he tried to hold back his tears. These people, these close ones! I was left in the countryside for fourteen years to grow up, to ruin my face, to give up the marriage to my sister in exchange for this truth!


    Then what did my mother do wrong? What did my innocent little brother do wrong?!


    "Alright, I''m done. You''re about to leave, too. Don''t scare the crown prince in my stomach." Song Yiyan covered her face and chuckled, "Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you''ve been poisoned for three years. Even if you commit suicide out of guilt, I won''t be able to save you."


    You ate poison for three years? Suicide out of guilt! Song Qing and Yu opened their eyes wide. Such a good plan, such a good plan!


    "You killed my mother, killed my family, and destroyed everything for me. "Why are you still able to live so peacefully, and why are you still able to smile happily, have any of you ever thought about it before?"


    "Heart?" Song Yiyan snorted, "What is a heart, is it more important than the grace and power of the king? You''re really stupid! " Unconsciously, he turned his head to look at Song Qingyu, only to see a bright object dazzle his eyes.


    "What are you doing, Song Qingyu!"


    Song Qingyu suddenly pulled out the hairpin, wishing that he could tear the person in front of him into a thousand pieces. She was so quick that she wanted to stab the hairpin into Song Yiyan''s heart the moment she turned around.


    The moment she got up, she found her whole body frozen solid. She fiercely pushed it away and fell into the ice-cold snow in a sorry state. It fell to the ground like a withered red plum. It was painful enough to suffocate her.


    The door creaked.


    With a scream, Song Yiyan fell to the ground, clutching her stomach in fear.


    "Song Qingyu, what did you do?!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Song Qingyu still did not know what had happened. He only saw Song Yiyan begging herself in pain, "Sister, I''m already planning to plead for mercy from the king, why can''t you let my child go?"


    Song Qingyu was so angry that her body was trembling. She did not even touch Song Yiyan.


    Song Qingyu quickly looked at his cold husband and explained, "I didn''t ¡­"


    A slap flew over. He stopped Song Qingyu from speaking.


    "Throw this slut out of the manor."


    Song Qingyu was slapped to the ground as he looked at Zuo Linyu unwillingly, "It''s not me!"


    "Hurry and pull her out!"


    The two servants came to pull Song Qingyu away. Song Qingyu begged and pulled at the corner of Zuo Linyu''s clothes, "My lord, you said you would believe me. "I really didn''t ¡­"


    "This King trusts you?" How did you repay This King? Hm? Let you steal the token, what about you? It was more than enough! "Trash!"


    "But I''ve taken down Changxi, broken through the Southern Yao Mountain Gate Formation, and recaptured Yanbei City ¡­" Song Qing Yu was stunned as he spoke. He stared at the man in front of him in disbelief, "Have I been a pawn of the prince for so long?"


    "You are not worthy."


    The gentleness of the past three years was fake, and the family love of the Song Family was fake.


    He watched as his husband held his sister up in his arms.


    The shocking truth stabbed at her heart.


    "A group of trash aren''t even calling a doctor! If something happens, none of you will escape. "


    In the end, Song Qingyu was forced out. He felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    It hurt so much. It was as if someone had cut into his internal organs. The pain was excruciating. Fresh blood flowed out from his mouth like a bright red plum drawing a beautiful picture on his clean clothes.


    Song Qingyu didn''t know what was going on, but the pain of death was torturing her. The poison had flared up, even Hua Tuo couldn''t save her life.


    "The wangfei said, hurry up and throw her into the dry well, just say she committed suicide out of guilt. Your highness won''t ask. "


    Song Qingyu''s fingertip could be seen pinching his heart. Why did she have to die? But they were still alive and well. Even if I''m a human or a ghost, I won''t let you off!


    The Song Residence had killed her, and the Wang Residence had destroyed her heart. Song Qing Yu was filled with unwillingness and hatred as he left with the winter snow. It was like winter had come and gone, and she was gone.


    The first day of winter and moon in seven years.


    Snow began to fall and pile up on top of the snow in the yard. The shabby rooms couldn''t withstand the cold wind. With a bang, the windows were blown open and made a sound.


    A gust of cold wind followed.


    Pain.


    It was as if something wanted to tear Song Qingyu into pieces. Song Qingyu''s eyes quivered as he struggled desperately. His mother''s death, his father''s cold-bloodedness, Song Yiyan''s viciousness, and Zuo Linyu''s love for him, all of these scenes appeared in Song Qingyu''s mind.


    "An ugly bastard like that deserves to die!"


    "She''s as lowly as her mother."


    Why would I be the one to die? You guys killed my mother and destroyed everything I did. Song Qingyu struggled in his dreams, trying to strangle these evil people.

 C2

    "Is that damned girl still sleeping?"


    A fierce voice sounded.


    A little girl desperately tried to stop a middle-aged woman, "Grandma Zhao, Miss suffered a cold last night. Please let Miss rest for a while longer." "Nannan begs you."


    "Get lost. There is no lady here. If she doesn''t work, does she not want to eat? "


    As Song Qingyu listened to the sounds of argument, he slowly opened his eyes. The throbbing pain all over his body could not help but wake her up. This was a simple old bed, and one could see the broken beams of the room. The familiar place was ¡­ Was it his hometown?


    Hearing this familiar voice, Grandma Zhao and Nannan?


    Grandma Zhao was her mother''s personal servant, while Nannan was one of her mother''s servants. But didn''t they die long ago? This is the Underworld?


    "Look? Didn''t this damned girl wake up? "Hurry up and get up. There''s still not a month left, and the window paper is broken. Why aren''t you repairing it? If I see you all are lazy, I won''t beat you to death!"


    Song Qingyu looked over curiously. He caught Grandma Zhao''s stick. Grandma Zhao was so angry that she pinched Song Qingyu''s arm. She was originally malnourished and dressed very lightly, but very quickly, her skin turned purple.


    "Damn girl, you still dare to fight back!"


    Grandma Zhao raised her stick and broke free from Song Qingyu. Then, she tried to hit him on his back. Nannan quickly blocked Song Qingyu, "Grandma Zhao, stop hitting me. The Song Family will come to pick up the young miss soon. Miss has just woken up, please don''t hit Miss, I''m very capable at work. "


    "Song Family? The Song Family threw her away long ago. "


    Although Song Qingyu could not believe it, he did return to three years ago. She remembered that winter when she had fallen into the ice water. She had been severely ill, and had been beaten up by Grandma Zhao the moment she woke up. This had caused her to fall ill.


    "Why is that damned girl trying to rebel?"


    While Song Qingyu was still in disbelief, he swung his stick. Nannan hugged her tightly as this warm feeling spread throughout her body. Song Qingyu looked at Grandma Zhao with his beautiful eyes before catching the stick.


    "The one who wants to rebel is you, right?" Zhao Ru! " As soon as he spoke, his voice was hoarse.


    Zhao Ru was Grandma Zhao''s real name. It had not been mentioned for a long time. When Zhao Ru heard Song Qingyu''s words, she felt a chill down her spine. When she looked into Song Qingyu''s eyes, she actually felt a sense of cowardice.


    Song Qingyu pulled on the stick forcefully and held it in his hand. Patting Nannan, Nannan looked over weirdly only to discover that the little miss seemed to be different.


    "When will you be the one to speak up here?" No matter what, I''m still the young miss of the Song Family. My mother is also your master. Who gave you the guts to treat me like this? "


    Zhao Ru did not know why she was scolded by this little girl just now. When he came back to his senses, he rolled up his sleeves.


    "Song Family? Pfft, who didn''t know that the young miss of the Song Family was the gentle and skilled Song Yiyan. You damned girl, you should have died more than ten years ago. "


    She wanted to teach Song Qingyu a lesson, but she didn''t expect that she would be hit by a stick from Song Qingyu just as she was about to start. Following which, Zhao Ru''s right hand was pressed down and Song Qingyu held her back on the bed.


    "Zhao Ru, a servant like you dares to fight against me. Just this alone, even if I kill you, no one will complain." Song Qingyu''s voice was cold as he stared at Zhao Ru. He then continued, "Nan Nan, bring me the sabre."


    "Ah ¡­" "Huh?" Nannan was scared by her young miss''s sudden agility and met Song Qingyu''s gaze. She trembled in fear and ran to get her blade.


    "Little girl, what are you trying to do?"


    "Call me what?" Although Song Qingyu had recovered from her long illness, she had the upper hand from the very beginning. Originally, because of her poor health, she had practiced martial arts in the Prince''s Mansion. This was enough to completely suppress Grandma Zhao.


    This time, he used a bit more force, causing Zhao Ru to cry out in pain.


    At this time, Nannan hurriedly brought the knife over. He shakily handed it to Song Qingyu, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Song Qingyu did not reply, he only looked at Zhao Ru, "Let me see, which hand did it to me?"


    Zhao Ru was wondering what she was going to do when she saw Song Qingyu gesticulating with his saber towards her right hand. It looked like it was going to cut off her right hand.


    "Miss! Miss! It''s Miss. Your servant doesn''t dare to do it anymore, I beg you, please let me go. This servant doesn''t dare. "


    Zhao Ru became more and more afraid, Song Qingyu''s eyes did not seem to be faking it.


    Song Qing smiled, "I just want to tell you, who is the lord and who is the servant." As soon as he finished speaking. With a loud thud, blood spurted out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Song Qingyu released her. Zhao Ru curled into a ball in pain.


    Song Qing smiled coldly and sat on the bed. He suddenly asked, "I just cut off one of your fingers and you''re shouting like that. What if I want your life now?"


    Zhao Ru immediately knelt over, "Young miss, please spare my life, this old servant dares not do it again."


    "Why aren''t you going to cook the porridge?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    Nannan was frightened by Grandma Zhao''s departure.


    Nannan trembled as she looked at Song Qingyu and the blood stains all over the room, "Miss, how is your body?"


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and looked at the timid Ah Nan. She had always been timid, so she did not dare to say anything about being bullied in the Song Residence. In the end, she did not even know how she died.


    All that was left was a cold corpse.


    "Nan Nan, don''t be afraid, this disease of mine, I suddenly thought it through. I''ve always been bullied by Grandma Zhao. How can this kind of life end? "


    Nannan looked at the little miss and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Nannan also knows that Grandma Zhao is too excessive, but I do not dare."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again." "Nannan, you must know that most people only bully the weak and fear the strong. The weaker you are, the more they will bully you."


    Song Qingyu spoke very seriously, and Nannan was unconsciously infected by her seriousness and nodded her head seriously.


    Nannan carefully lifted Song Qingyu onto the bed.


    Song Qingyu recalled the cold and tragic ending of his previous life, and felt his heart clogged and aching. Fortunately, Nannan is here and she still has the chance to protect them.


    Song Qing was shocked and suddenly remembered something, "Nannan, Nannan, bring the mirror."


    "Huh?" Nannan heard the urgent voice and did not care about the movements of her hands. She immediately took out a mirror from a small cabinet and handed it over to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu looked nervous, but when she saw her own face, she was stunned.


    This face, due to the usual diet, was somewhat yellow in color, but it couldn''t conceal its exquisite features. Song Qingyu not only inherited his mother''s beauty, but also flourished even more.


    It didn''t matter if she was charming or pure. In her previous life, she had seen so many Miss Gui Qi, so her appearance was not much different from hers. It was also because of this that Song Qingyu''s face was unknowingly ruined.


    She used to think that appearances were useless, but she didn''t like her either. In the end, it was just a use. On the contrary, Song Yiyan was becoming more and more beautiful, gradually capturing Zuo Linyu''s heart.


    Her eyebrows slightly raised as she lightly smiled.


    Nannan looked at the little miss and at her thin and weak face in the mirror and could not help but let out a sigh. The young mistress had a hard time. She was the young miss of the Song Family in the capital, but she had been forced to stay here for fourteen years.

 C3

    Miss''s mother was the daughter of a merchant, and she knew Father Song by heart. Originally, Song Qingyu should have lived the life of a rich and elegant lady due to the love of his parents.


    However, not long after Song Qingyu was born, his father''s relationship with the Great General of Zhenguo changed.


    The next year, Song Qingyu''s mother died in childbirth, and his father married another woman, the direct daughter of the Zhenguo general. To Song Qingyu, it was like the sky had fallen.


    Song Qing and Yu were forced to return to their hometown at the age of two. For fourteen years, not only had his father never asked, but the amount of silver he had been offering had been getting lower and lower.


    In recent years, the Song Manor had not given a single cent to Song Qingyu. He had completely forgotten that there was a daughter of the Song Family.


    It was fine that the rest of the Song Family didn''t care about the little miss, but why did Old Master Song forget about the little miss as well.


    If Miss''s mother hadn''t met such a heartless person like the Song Residence, Miss would be the daughter of the Li family right now.


    Seeing that it was already past the appointed time, Nannan thought why did Grandma Zhao not bring the congee over. It suddenly became lively outside and the people from the village all gathered together as if there was some sort of commotion here.


    Nannan was just about to go take a look when several well-dressed people barged in from outside. They were all wearing beautiful clothes, as if they were famous people in the city. Nannan was shocked, her face full of hesitation.


    Grandma Zhao hurriedly came in with the congee in her hands. She scanned the place and was suddenly overjoyed. "Hurry and inform the young miss, someone from the Song Family is here to pick her up."


    The Song Family?


    Nannan was confused as the Miss had never offended anyone of this rank. Suddenly, he realized something. The old master of the Song Family must have come to fetch the young miss back to the house.


    "Miss! "Miss!" Nannan happily came to report, "Miss, Master is here to pick you up, in the future you don''t have to suffer. Thank you for your blessings, Bodhisattva. "


    Song Qingyu smiled. This silly girl. Her father had ignored her for many years, so why would he come pick her up on such a cold winter day? They came for Song Yiyan, to seize her marriage contract.


    That year, the world was in chaos, and the Young General''s Majesty was the one who rebelled, trapped Yue City in the end. Song Qingyu''s grandfather used all of his wealth to help him, ignoring the threat of his family''s life, and transferred food and fodder, allowing His Majesty to turn the tide. In order to repay this debt of gratitude, His Majesty had specially arranged for a marriage.


    After so many years, Song Qingyu''s grandfather, the Li Clan, had long since declined. In the Song Clan''s backyard, the one in charge was the new Minister''s Madam. Everyone knew that Song Qingyu had long been abandoned in the countryside.


    At this moment, they reached the age at which they could talk about marriage. They finally remembered this daughter of the Song Family.


    Right now, Zuo Linyu was the almighty Seventh Prince, while Song Qingyu was just a peasant girl who grew up in the countryside.


    The Song Clan would definitely come for Song Qingyu to break off the engagement, or to put it more clearly, they were going to give Song Qingyu''s marriage to her sister. After all, few people in the outside world remembered Song Qingyu.


    On one side was the support of the Song Family, and on the other side was the support of the government. Everyone said that this was the person who was worthy of Zuo Linyu.


    The person who had just arrived was the Song Residence''s second steward. He looked middle-aged, but was exceptionally shrewd. He made the outsiders leave and bowed respectfully to Song Qing Yu to say many words of praise, but was only mentioned in the end.


    "..." For this marriage, I still hope that the young miss can go back and think things over. "


    The words he said were clear, making it impossible for one to find any mistakes in them.


    As he spoke, Song Qingyu kept lowering his head in fear and looking down at his eyes.


    After hearing the butler say so, her pretty eyes filled with tears. She raised her eyes and said, "Since this marriage has made things difficult for father, I will go back."


    She was skinny and ragged. Now that he was so young, even Zhao Teng felt slightly soft-hearted towards him. The tears in her eyes were especially pitiful.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Master will take good care of Miss when we return to the manor."


    Grandma Zhao was baffled as she listened from the side. If it wasn''t for the pain in her hand, she would have felt it was natural. However, Song Qingyu''s actions just now had truly frightened her.


    But in the blink of an eye, she had changed back. Let life be pitied.


    While they were packing up, Housekeeper Zhao was outside. Grandma Zhao couldn''t help but cast a few more glances at Song Qingyu.


    She wondered if it wasn''t for the fact that Song Qingyu was in a desperate situation and his mind was muddled, how would she have the ability to do so normally. As he was looking, he was suddenly met with a glare from Song Qing.


    "Grandma Zhao, since you''re by my mother''s side, I think that I should respect you. However, if you still dare to not have rules, carefully observe your life."


    "Yes, yes, yes." This old servant only wondered why the young miss had let the marriage go. If you marry into the Duke Palaces, that would be incredible. " Zhao Ru suddenly became excited as she spoke. It was as if he was already rich.


    Ah, the Palace.


    Song Qing and Yu were currently packing up that jade pendant. It was given to them by the late emperor when they were betrothed that year. It was a pair. The other one should be on the left side. It was previously hidden carefully by Song Qing, but now it was crystal clear.


    When he thought about it carefully, he hadn''t seen Zuo Linyu wear it before.


    Zuo Liyu.


    Song Qingyu recited this name to himself. The corner of his mouth curled up into a fleeting sneer.


    Shen Jingting, Song Zhentian, Song Yiyan, and Zuo Linyu. What you owe my mother, what you owe me, I want to repay them one by one.


    Song Qingyu did not have many things to pack as well, and he did not see much to pack either. She brought Grandma Zhao and Nannan into the carriage. There were a total of more than ten people who came to pick him up.


    The carriage was about the size of four carriages, and there were four young maidservants standing guard by the entrance. They were neatly and nimbly dressed in a double-ring bun. Two of them opened the curtains of the carriage.


    What a big battle situation, Nannan was already dazzled at the sight as she lifted the curtain making a fuss from time to time.


    Song Qingyu quietly leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes. Needless to say, the Song Family gave her quite a lot of extravagance, as if the Song Family really wanted Song Qing Yu to return home.


    The carriage jolted along the way, causing Song Qingyu to feel uncomfortable as well as Nannan. He suddenly slowed down. Originally, it was a long journey. It was a good half a month''s journey, so he decided to rest at the inn ahead for the night.


    After the carriage stopped, Butler Zhao bowed and said, "Eldest Miss, it''s getting late. You have to spend the night here. When we pass the mountain tomorrow, the road will be much easier to walk."


    "Yes." Song Qing Yu replied. Grandma Zhao first brought Ah Nan out of the carriage and then came to help Song Qing Yu. Song Qing Yu then realized that after leaving the village, they had walked for an entire afternoon.


    The expression in Song Qingyu''s eyes changed slightly. If he remembered correctly, this was where he had woken up from his dream. His face was ruined and his throat was broken. Then she smiled and walked slowly in.


    She wanted to see who would dare to cut her face and poison her throat.


    She was going to pay it back in double!

 C4

    Due to the fact that Song Qing and Yu''s village was too far away, there were very few relay stations to rest in a radius of a hundred miles. The inn was very small, and the people that Steward Zhao brought had already filled up the entire place.


    When the boss saw that Song Qingyu was being escorted over, he was confused. How could a girl in tattered clothes have such a background? With Housekeeper Zhao''s authority, the boss didn''t dare to think too much.


    As soon as Song Qing and Yu laid down, they heard a commotion downstairs.


    Nannan made a cup of tea and served it to him, "Miss, there is no need to panic, just now a group of fiendish looking people came, luckily they went to the mountain side. There''s been some unrest recently. Grandma Zhao and the housekeeper just discussed it with each other and decided to leave early tomorrow. "


    It was exactly the same as his previous life. When Song Qingyu from his previous life heard these words, he panicked. At this moment, Song Qing Yu nodded his head and took a sip of the tea. He laid down calmly and said that he was fine.


    Nannan covered Song Qing and put out the light. Ye Zichen moved back to the second room with ease.


    It was a peaceful night, with only the cold breeze blowing outside.


    "Young miss, young miss?"


    Zhao Ru crept closer and shouted at Song Qingyu for a long time, but there was no response. The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. This damned little girl, she definitely would not have thought that she would borrow Nannan''s hand to deal with her. The knockout drug in the cup of tea just now was enough to mesmerize a few big men.


    Just ruin her face. The First Lady would reward her with a large sum of money.


    Think about the money. She could even kill Song Qingyu directly.


    And then, with a fierce look in his eyes, he stabbed a dagger towards her. Song Qing Yu''s eyes opened wide, shocking Grandma Zhao so much that her hands trembled slightly. Song Qing Yu quickly took the dagger from her hands and pointed it at her neck.


    The lights suddenly lit up.


    Nannan was in disbelief at the table. Initially, she did not believe what the young miss said, but after seeing that Zhao Ru that evil person was actually going to harm the young miss, her heart was truly vicious.


    Zhao Ru stared at Song Qingyu in disbelief. She had planned it long ago.


    "Grandma Zhao, you treat me so well."


    Song Qing and Yu smiled, causing people to tremble. Zhao Ru looked at the shining dagger, but the form was wrong, she quickly waved her hand and begged for mercy, "Young miss, they forced me to do this, it''s none of my business."


    "Leave these for the Underworld to explain."


    Song Qingyu was about to make his move. At this moment, the door curtain shook. Before Song Qingyu could kill Grandma Zhao, someone suddenly appeared and firmly gripped his neck. At the same time, the dagger fell to the ground.


    It was a woman, Song Qingyu recognized her, she was one of the First Wife''s maidservants.


    "Old trash, it''s better if I do it myself."


    Brightheart had already learned martial arts before and was also using a sneak attack. This time, Song Qing Yu''s neck was already covered in wounds, making him unable to breathe. It looked like the dagger was about to fall. That was not only to cut his own face, but also to viciously strike.


    "Don''t hurt the little miss!"


    Nannan saw that the little miss was in trouble and anxiously looked around with the scissors in her hand and rushed over.


    Mingxin frowned and looked at Grandma Zhao, "You still haven''t restrained this girl."


    She turned around for a moment and took the chance. Song Qing Yu touched her hairpin and stabbed it towards that person.


    The man dodged to the side and felt a cut on his body. At the same time, Song Qingyu broke free from her restraints.


    "Little b * tch, I didn''t expect you to be so skilled."


    Song Qing and Yu were panting and laughing coldly. Senior, she had a lot of experience in leading an army to war. It was a pity that his body was too weak now.


    Song Qingyu held onto the table beside him, but that person didn''t give Song Qingyu a chance to catch his breath. He directly thrust his dagger towards Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu fell to the ground.


    "I originally wanted to let you live, but now it seems that you must die!" Ming Xin glared and a smirk flashed across her face as she aimed her dagger at Song Qingyu.


    Mingxin''s eyes widened as he stared at Song Qingyu in disbelief. Then, his entire body went limp as he collapsed onto the ground. Song Qingyu slowly stepped forward to support her and stabbed the hairpin into her heart, "There are tens of thousands of poisons hidden in my body. Look at how nice I am to you. I chose to let you die cleanly."


    Song Qing and Yu laughed. They wiped off the blood on their faces and looked at Zhao Ru.


    "Are you planning to die by yourself, or am I going to let you die?"


    When Zhao Ru saw that her heart was dead, she immediately lost all her strength and fell down onto the ground, "Young miss, young miss, this was really not my intention."


    "I know."


    Zhao Ru secretly rejoiced in her heart, "I knew that Miss would spare this old servant on behalf of the deceased Madam ¡­" "Ahh!


    A dagger mercilessly stabbed into her heart.


    "Of course, you should have known that you wouldn''t survive the moment you betrayed them."


    There were no longer cowards or ugly creatures in this world. Instead, it was Song Qingyu, who was fighting with them to the death. Brightheart and Grandma Zhao were just two small beginnings.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed with a hint of bloodlust as he tiredly sat on the edge of the bed and leaned against it.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Nannan looked at the dead man and crawled to Song Qingyu''s side in fear.


    "Miss, will we be caught?"


    "I won''t." Song Qing Yu smiled. It was weird for a servant girl to appear here so innocently. Even if the First Lady couldn''t find her, she wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for her.


    As for Grandma Zhao, in her previous life, she said something about illness, but it turned out that she had taken their money and ran away.


    As for her package, it should have been prepared by now. It was a letter of departure due to illness.


    When Song Qing Yu went to get it, he even found a lot of silver notes. There was a total of five hundred taels of silver in banknotes. Song Qing smiled.


    After dealing with Ming Xin and Zhao Ru, Song Qingyu sent a secret letter to the First Madam in the name of Ming Xin, saying that it was already done, but it would take some time to get it over with.


    Song Qing Yu then covered his face with a veil.


    Early the next morning, when Zhao Teng heard that something had happened to Song Qing and Yu''s face, he was shocked as well.


    This area was not peaceful. At noon, they packed up and set off. Song Qingyu lifted the curtain and took a look behind him. Finally, he did not have any thoughts on staying here.


    His father, then his grandfather''s fortune, had risen to the top and, having lost its value, had once again climbed up to the throne, joining forces to kill her mother.


    This was his father''s hometown. Song Qingyu did not want to stay here for another moment.


    From a small village in Yue City, they had traveled for a month to the imperial city of Yu Du ¡ª ¡ª Great Su.


    At that time, the world was in chaos. The once powerful and powerful government collapsed into three countries. The Great Su was one of them.


    When they arrived at Yu Du, a servant of the Song Residence took a sedan and invited Song Qing and Yu to the house. Along the way, the citizens came to see what this peasant girl looked like.


    Song Qingyu had already changed into a clean set of clothes.


    She was sitting in a sedan chair with a veil covering her face. The crowd looked on helplessly. The palanquin was tightly shut, yet they couldn''t see anything special about it.


    At the gate, the sedan stopped in the middle of winter and the moon. The gate was closed, and only one side door was open.

 C5

    Outside, four maidservants and several servants came to invite him.


    Zhao Teng turned around and told Song Qingyu to be mentally prepared. Who knew that she had already slowly stepped out of the sedan.


    At the same time, the onlookers also rushed to look at these Song Family direct daughters who were raised in the countryside.


    "Please ask the second steward to lead the young lady in through the side door. Madame is already waiting in the lobby. "


    The person who spoke was a maidservant who was standing beside the First Madam. She was responsible for inviting Song Qingyu. Her name was Ming He. Minghe sized up Song Qingyu, but he didn''t have the air of a country bumpkin.


    Everyone was praising her. She was truly the daughter of the Song Family. No matter where she grew up, she always had the bearing of a young miss.


    The First Lady had wanted to humiliate Song Qingyu in front of the people. But now it didn''t seem that way anymore.


    Looking at the open side door, some people were gloating, while others wanted to see what the young miss was planning.


    Song Qing smiled. She looked up with hesitation and confusion, yet she didn''t know what was going on. "The young miss of the Song Residence needs to enter through a side door."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for some people to hear. People felt that the arrangement of the Song Residence was inappropriate. It had also smacked the Song Residence''s benevolent and righteous face.


    The identity of the Song Family''s eldest daughter was confirmed.


    Ming He was also stunned. The First Wife deliberately made things difficult for her by testing her reaction. She never thought that she would actually strike back at her. She obviously came from the countryside, but her character was rumored to be weak. At this moment, he felt that there was a huge difference from the rumors.


    It was just right that if he let her in through the side door, he would make sure not to mention the face of the First Wife. If that happened, it would be in the ears of the Old Master. A bad reputation.


    Minghe thought, "Miss, you should go through the gate."


    At this time, Song Qingyu had already started walking towards the side door. It was as if she hadn''t heard Ming He''s voice.


    Ming He could not help but raise his voice and call out to Song Qingyu, "Young Mistress."


    Song Qingyu then turned around and asked in a daze, "What did you call me just now?"


    She had a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes that were filled with water.


    Minghe could not imagine what the face looked like, but he heard from the bottom of his heart that it was ruined. It seemed that way too, otherwise she wouldn''t have covered her face.


    However, her phoenix eyes twitched, as if she wanted to ask what Minghe had called out to. This way, please. "


    Song Qingyu then seemed to realize something, "My ears are not good, I walked in through the door. I thought my mother didn''t like me coming back."


    After hearing this, everyone felt that the First Wife was deliberately making things difficult for them.


    Song Qingyu then entered the mansion and dispersed. During the meal or tea break, everyone talked about this matter.


    According to the Song Residence''s rules, Song Qing and Yu first went back to the house to pay their respects to the wife. As the group led the way, Nannan suddenly took advantage of everyone''s lack of attention and started walking in another direction.


    Song Qingyu walked through a few corridors and turned before he reached the main hall.


    Several young maidservants had lined up from one end of the long corridor to the other. There was a big door in the middle, with two mama at the front. They opened it when they saw Song Qingyu coming.


    "Greetings, Miss."


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and entered the room. He saw the eldest wife, Lady Shen, and the second wife, Lady Yang, as well as the daughters of Song Yiyan and the second wife, Song Yunjiu.


    Perhaps it was because of Song Zhentian''s sin, but other than Song Qingyu, there were only two daughters, one was Song Yiyan and the other was the second concubine''s son, Song Yunjiu.


    On the contrary, Song Zhentian''s younger brother, Song Zhenghua, had a man and a woman under his knee. Song Chengxiu had been studying outside since he was young.


    Song Qing Yu bowed weakly, "Mother, good morning."


    When the first wife heard the reply, she was angered. She was still smiling as she said, "Little girl Ah Yu is already so big. She''s so slim and graceful now."


    Song Qingyu looked very obedient when he heard that, and his face actually had a layer of blush on it.


    The first wife smiled coldly. In the end, she was still a country girl. She took it for real when she spoke of it so casually. She took a sip of her tea.


    Song Qingyu followed up and said naturally, "A Yu is the big girl. The young miss of the Song Residence should be the biggest one."


    When a young miss said this, Song Qingyu''s words about her were not the slightest bit wrong. However, it was completely different from what he had imagined. It was like a country girl with her mouth wide open.


    When she heard Song Qing and Yu''s words, the First Lady nearly choked on her tea.


    Song Yiyan, who was beside her, wanted to see how useless this peasant girl was. Ben had been thinking about humiliating her, but he didn''t expect her to say she was the eldest miss.


    There was no rule at all!


    Song Yiyan immediately said coquettishly, "Mother, I am the young miss of the Song Manor. What is wrong with this country girl, she has no manners at all. "


    Hearing this, the first wife also frowned, but Song Qingyu was indeed older than Song Yiyan, which was also an indisputable fact. It wasn''t good for him to turn the tables in front of everyone else.


    The first wife glanced at Song Qingyu and patted his hand. She then walked up to him enthusiastically and held his hand. Since Ah Yu has come back, then come back. We are all daughters of the Song Family, how can we be big or small?


    As she spoke, her gaze shifted, as though she was feeling sorry for Song Qingyu.


    "These years have been hard on the child. Since you''re not here, the servant girl has no rules. It would be hard to change her mind if she comes back. Come back and take more responsibility. "


    Shen Jingting''s charming mouth seemed to dissolve the awkwardness of her two daughters.


    Dressed up as a mother.


    "Mother, it''s no trouble. "I know that I was born from a legal wife, and that I am only born after my mother passed away. The people of the Song Manor are not worried, they are only worried that others might hear about me and think that my mother is bullying me?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    A peasant girl had actually rendered the First Madam speechless.


    The Second Aunt''s heart was at ease as she listened. She could not help but glance at Song Qingyu a few more times. She took a sip of her tea but did not say a word. To her, the best thing was to spectate the battle.


    Song Qingyu continued, "Servants, it''s not difficult to change your words. Mother was born with the rule, otherwise, the Song Family would have had their backs poked by others, and Daddy''s reputation would not be good. Mother, did I say something wrong? "


    "What are you?" Song Yiyan saw that her mother did not say anything, so she came over fiercely. Seeing that Song Qingyu did not even try to refute her, she became even more arrogant, "How can an ugly monster be the young miss of the Song Manor!"


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu pretended to be frightened as he retreated half a step. He covered his face and said with a frightened expression, "Second sister."


    The First Lady glanced at it. He sneered in his heart. Sure enough, his face was ruined.


    She should have known better than to be ugly.


    "Yiyan, don''t be so rude in the future. Since Ah Yu has returned, he should be the Young Miss of the Residence. " said the First Lady, smiling softly.


    Song Yiyan smiled, she already had the thought of stripping off Song Qingyu''s veil and making her lose face in front of everyone.


    "Big sister, cover your face. It can''t be that ugly, right? If little sister accidentally hurt you with her words, don''t blame little sister." The younger sister just felt that a piece of muslin could not cover up her ugliness. "

 C6

    It was as if the wound had been inflicted upon Song Qingyu''s heart, causing him to tremble.


    Song Yiyan saw this and said, "Sister, take this veil off. Let little sister see. "


    "I... I''m getting a bit allergic recently, so little sister, you don''t need to look at it. "


    Song Yiyan laughed lightly and walked down, wanting to snatch Song Qingyu''s veil, "Big sister, why is there a need for this? We are a family, there is no need to hide it."


    Song Yiyan pressed closer and grabbed the veil, causing everyone to hold their breath. He also thought that if she had an ugly face, then Song Qing Yu would be in trouble.


    The First Lady was sitting down to watch the play.


    Song Qingyu had already retreated to the door when he suddenly heard the commotion outside. His eyes flashed and he raised his voice slightly, "Second sister, don''t be like this. I am really allergic. It''s not good to be able to read. "


    "It''s none of your business whether you want to see it or not."


    Song Yiyan was about to raise her hands when she was suddenly grabbed by Song Qingyu. He heard Song Qingyu cry out.


    At the same time, the door curtain was pushed open. "This old man wants to see who is fooling around!"


    The veil fell to the ground. Song Qingyu staggered and fell backwards, but was supported by the person behind him.


    Everyone could only see Song Qingyu''s small face. Where was it destroyed?


    She thought Song Yiyan of the Song Family was good-looking enough, but this Song Qingyu was not lacking either.


    The right side of his face was originally only slightly swollen, but who would''ve thought that with that grab just now, there would still be some blood on his face. The crowd couldn''t help but hold their breaths.


    Song Yiyan was also shocked. She was sure that she did not touch Song Qingyu''s face when she waved her hand away.


    Furthermore, Madam Liu, the madame who had never asked about family matters and was resting quietly in her room, had actually come out.


    The first wife was also surprised and came forward to pay her respects. "Why is mother here in this winter?"


    The old mistress chopped down hard with her cane. "If this old man doesn''t come, what are you going to do to my good granddaughter?"


    As she spoke, she quickly checked on Song Qingyu''s injuries, only to see the blood-red scar, how could her daughter''s face be careless? "Go quickly, go to the warehouse and get the most expensive medicine. If anything happens to Ah Yu''s face, all of you will be involved!"


    Song Qingyu hugged the old granny, trembling uncontrollably as he subconsciously looked towards Song Yiyan''s hand.


    The scene happened too fast and no one saw it clearly. As they followed Song Qingyu''s gaze, they saw that there was blood under Song Yiyan''s nails.


    Song Yiyan was also surprised and quickly put her hands behind her back.


    The madame had obviously noticed this and said, "Shen Jingchen, this old and useless one shall hand over this family to you. This old and useless one doesn''t care about whatever you do normally; it''s fine if you just turn a blind eye. Now you don''t even put this old man in your eyes, right? Just look at how you managed to discipline your daughter. "


    "Mother, just now, A Yan ¡­"


    "But what? Is there a reason? I have to personally destroy Ah Yu''s face for all of you to see, only then do you know how disgraceful this daughter of yours is, right? "


    The old man was so angry that he almost fainted. It was a good thing that Song Qingyu and her maidservants were supporting her, giving her a headache. Everyone hurriedly supported her to sit down.


    "Mother, take care of your body."


    "None of your business. Someone come here to imprison this rebellious girl in the Ancestral Hall! "


    Song Yiyan was scared silly. She looked at the blood on her nails and didn''t know if she had really cut her face.


    He opened his mouth and explained to his grandmother, "It really wasn''t me. I just wanted to let everyone see Song Qingyu''s face, but I didn''t expect to hurt her."


    The old man''s chest rose up and down, "This Song Family doesn''t have any rules. They don''t even have the order of the young. Not to mention whether you hurt her or not, you can''t watch if your sister doesn''t let you." If your early daughter-in-law is still around, you will be in charge of this family! Where''s Song Zhentian! I would like to see if he is going to rebel as well! "


    The head of the first lady buzzed. The old lady had been reciting scriptures in the buddhist hall for many years, and she did not like people going to pay their respects. Who would have thought that he would suddenly come today and suffer so much for the sake of that little girl, Song Qingyu.


    He even took out the slut that died early on to talk.


    She was still waiting to climb out of the coffin.


    Seeing that there was nothing she could do, the first lady had no choice but to let the servant take Song Yiyan out first. After she took Song Yiyan away, she came back to persuade the madame.


    "Let me help you rest. When mother is well, I will definitely ask Ah Yan to personally apologize to mother. "


    "Scram!" Look at Ah Yu''s face, aren''t you guys apologizing? Don''t think that I don''t know anything. "Now that Ah Yu has returned, all of you have started to bully her as though she was your own."


    Second Madame was about to speak when the old mistress scolded her as well.


    The old mistress was usually muddle-headed and now looked extremely shrewd.


    They didn''t know why they were protecting Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu sobbed a few times, "Grandmother, Second Sister did not do it on purpose just now, don''t blame her."


    "You, ah, really have your mother''s personality." The old mistress sighed as she looked at her face. Her heart ached as she quickly called out to the magpie at her side. "Magpie, you''ll follow Eldest Miss from now on."


    Magpie was one of the madame''s favorite girls. He was good-looking, but he was also intelligent.


    Many a time, the old lady''s preferences were revealed to the magpie''s mouth, but she was also the one who defused the situation.


    He didn''t expect the madame to give the magpie to the new girl so easily.


    The Second Aunt saw that the First Madam''s expression was extremely ugly, so she gently smiled and held Song Qingyu''s hand, "Little girl A Yu, don''t be afraid, little girl Yan is just a little impatient. In the future, both the Old Mistress and us will feel heartache for you. Ah, this jade hairpin is a tassel hairpin that the old master recently came to the palace to bestow upon me. Although it''s not that valuable, but I think, you are too simple-minded. No matter what, she is still the young miss of the Song Family, you can''t be too shabby. "


    "Thank you, Second Madame."


    What a nice sentence, it''s such an interesting thing for us to use words to make sure the old mistress and us feel bad, but it just seems like we have to push the old lady out of the way. The first wife''s face immediately turned cold. "Are you saying that I didn''t intend to prepare anything for Ah Yu?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Hmph." With a cold snort, the first wife placed a foot on the body of the mama next to Ming He. "Senior Servant Sun, have you given me the items I asked you to prepare for Ah Yu?"


    Ming He was shocked. He knew that the First Wife was blaming Ming Xin for doing something unfavorable, saying that her face had been ruined was nothing more than a walk in the park.


    Sun mama understood and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. "Please forgive me, madam. When Miss returned home, I was too busy cleaning the courtyard that I forgot about this matter in a hurry."


    "Trash, you can''t even do such a small thing. Why don''t you go and receive your punishment?"


    The first wife spoke harshly, but didn''t have any intention of letting Sun mama settle the matter. Everyone would be confused by her blaming and punishing words, but Song Qing and Yu wouldn''t.


    Song Qingyu frowned, "Mother, don''t punish Sun mama. I heard from the housekeeper that my mother herself had bought me three boxes of jewelry, a box of gold and silver, and ten pieces of fine silk. "

 C7

    Song Yunjiu was extremely envious of her. The first wife had never even given her such a gift. He stared straight at Song Qingyu and felt a pang for the hairpin his mother had given him.


    The doctor was so angry that he almost fainted. This girl was not simple at all, how could she be easily bullied?


    The madame was much more relieved now, "I didn''t expect the quiet court to prepare so well. Ah Yu and the others are all valuable, thank you so much."


    "Thank you, mother." Song Qingyu smiled sweetly as he fiddled with the hairpin Second Aunt had given him. He seemed to like it a lot.


    The old mistress was delighted to see Song Qingyu''s innocent appearance.


    The first lady looked at the madame''s anger dissipating and felt sorry for the jewelry. He then turned to Ming He and said, "Right now, the old master hasn''t returned yet, so you should bring the big girl to Wangqing Garden to clean up."


    "Yes."


    Song Qing and Yu Chai bowed.


    The madame nodded and watched Song Qingyu leave. His mind flashed with the scene from more than ten years ago, and his gaze was filled with complex emotions.


    Song Qingyu had already lifted the curtain and left.


    Looking at the Song Family''s grand mansion, it was all built with money by Song Qingyu''s mother''s Li family. He did not expect Song Zhentian to destroy the bridge after crossing the river. After such a long period of time, there was no news of the Li family at all.


    When Nannan saw the little miss come out, she excitedly held onto Song Qingyu.


    "Lady''s foresight is indeed divine. It was just that he did not expect the madame to be invited. I''ve just told you what the young mistress taught me. I didn''t expect the old mistress to cry and insisted on coming to see the young mistress. "


    Song Qing and Yu looked at each other in admiration.


    "Back then, only when the madame liked my mother would she remain in the buddhist hall with a cold heart."


    In his previous life, he didn''t dare to disturb her tranquility. She couldn''t bear to look at herself anymore, so she was bullied alone in the Song Family.


    "Ah Nannan, go look for a few people. If you have nothing to do, go and ask about the Yue City Li Clan."


    "Alright." Nannan felt it was strange and agreed.


    She always felt that the current young mistress was incredible.


    As she thought of this, she quickly fell into a daze at the Song Residence. He stared blankly at the intersecting corridors of the Song Manor. In the distance, there was a stone bridge. The underwater area was calm, and there were long streams of water.


    After a few steps, they passed the fake mountain and arrived at a courtyard. In the courtyard, there was a tall and big red plum tree. He walked down from the corridor and arrived at the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Nannan looked in and was shocked.


    This was a large area of the garden, and Nannan did not think that she would be satisfied, but she did not know that this place was only a tiny drop in the ocean. The days after that were the waves that accompanied Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing and Yu looked around.


    The servant girl hurriedly tidied up the courtyard.


    In his previous life, it wasn''t like that. The things they did and moved over were all done by themselves. The group of maidservants were even more unreasonable than their masters.


    As expected, only by being a bit stronger would others fear your strength. You''re still you, but they treat you differently.


    As soon as he arrived at Wangqing Garden, the first lady''s reward came. Sun mama came to apologize with a smile, bringing three pieces of jewelry from the first wife, a box of gold and silver, ten pieces of cloth, and a bottle of medicine.


    Song Qingyu only took a glance before opening the bottle and taking a sniff. As expected, the First Lady didn''t send the ointment with such good intentions.


    The pearl powder brought in was mixed with a faint tinge of red. The poison was only slightly strong, enough to leave a scar on Song Qingyu''s face.


    Song Qing Yu smiled and put the ointment aside. He opened the box and saw that there was three hundred taels of silver inside. With such a large sum of money, the other side would probably feel the pain.


    Sun mama had never seen such a big box of silver. A single ingot was worth fifty taels of silver, which was enough for her family to spend for one to two years.


    Song Qingyu felt Senior Servant Sun''s gaze and smiled. He then took out two taels of silver and placed it in her hands.


    Sun mama was shocked. How would she dare to accept a hundred taels of silver?


    Song Qingyu took her hand and pushed the silver into her arms, "Others might not know, but I still don''t know about your grievances. This time I have wronged Mammy, and I feel really sorry for it. "Just treat these as an apology. If I have anything I don''t understand in the future, I''ll have to ask Senior Servant Sun to guide me."


    When she felt the genuine silver taels, Senior Servant Sun couldn''t help but smile happily. He looked at Song Qingyu and wished that he could kowtow to her.


    "Thank you, First Miss. Rest assured, if you need me in the future, I will definitely help."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled.


    After Senior Servant Sun left, Nannan looked at her figure that was about to float up and lightly laughed. "Miss is really amazing."


    "Don''t even think about laughing foolishly. Second Aunt just gave you a jade hairpin. Go and give this box of jewelry to Third Miss Song Yunjiu. Keep the other box well." When the first wife of the second house comes to visit, you can leave a box with the prepared Yun Jin. "


    "Yes." When Nannan saw this, she was already elated. "The magpie was sent over by the old lady. Do we need it or not ¡­"


    "No need, Magpie is different from them."


    Nannan did not understand and also did as she was told and cleaned up the mess. Laughter could be heard from outside as footsteps approached.


    "When I was young, I was like her mother. Today, I''m here to take a look and see if I look better or not."


    As Song Qingyu turned around, he saw a maid pushing aside the curtain. She wore a high bun and had a silk hairpin tied to her head. It was decorated with a few simple pearls. Another snow-white ferret fur, and a pair of brocade shoes with treasured flower patterns on them.


    She was approaching her middle age, but her appearance was so exquisite that it made her look like a thirty year old new wife as she approached with a smile. He glanced at Song Qingyu, his face was filled with pleasant surprise, and then pity, "These past ten years have been hard on you." When he spoke, his eyes would fill with tears.


    Song Qingyu recognized her.


    Tian Yunpu, the first wife of the second branch. She was warm-hearted and ruthless on the outside and was a ruthless person. However, the Second Branch had always been suppressed by the Big House. No matter how powerful the Tian Clan was, there was nothing they could do.


    But the Tian family never wanted to live under the breath of others.


    Song Qingyu pretended to be at a loss, "You are?"


    "I am your aunt. No wonder you don''t remember. You''re so young. At that time, I also hadn''t entered the manor yet. In the past, I entrusted it to your mother. "


    She was right, it was a small clan of the Tian Clan. It was only because she and Song Qingyu''s mother became friends that she had the chance to get close to Song Zhenghua. Who would have thought that she would actually marry him and even become his legal wife?


    "Greetings, Aunt."


    Tian Shi wiped away his tears and called towards the back. Fourth girl, come quickly and greet your big sister. "


    At this age, a thirteen year old girl stuck her head out and timidly called out, "Hello Big Sister."


    "Hello, Fourth Sister." This Fourth Sister had no impression of her in the past, as if she had married into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion and became his concubine. Who knew that the Ninth Prince would become the crown prince?


    Song Qingyu did not give it much thought as he looked at Nannan, who took out a long wooden box from the house.


    "Aunt, I was planning to pay my respects to you, but didn''t expect that you would come visit me this winter." This is the gift I prepared. "


    Tian Shi chuckled, "You little girl, what gift are you giving me? "Hurry up and take them back."

 C8

    Song Qingyu, on the other hand, held her hand. "I heard from Qing He that my aunt''s favorite thing is Yunjin from Jiangnan. She said it''s soft, so I went to get it. It''s just a piece of cloth." "Aunty, please accept it."


    At the mention of Yun Jin, the four young girls also glanced at the box. Indeed, it was carved with Jiang Nan''s inscriptions. However, this sort of cloth was extremely expensive. It could also be said that during festivals, one might be rewarded with this sort of cloth.


    Even if they did, most of them would have been chosen by the main house first. The Tian family didn''t care whether the box was real or not. With Song Qingyu''s heart, it was enough to ask about her preferences.


    "You little girl, how are you?" Tian Yunpei chuckled. The maidservant on the side immediately took it.


    The servant girl brought a pot of tea and the two of them sat on the beds in the middle hall.


    "I heard that the second girl was too insensible just now."


    Song Qing was shocked and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve heard it all."


    Song Qingyu felt wronged and said, "Actually, on the night of our arrival, there was a burglar in the house and something went wrong with the right side of his face. It was covered by fear. I didn''t think that my second sister would care so much about her face right now. "


    Tian Yunpu knew in his heart that this was definitely a big house that would not let them off.


    Presumably, this girl was also pitiful.


    "Let me see, what''s with that face?"


    Song Qingyu choked, as though he was in a difficult situation. After that, he removed the veil. A delicate face was enough to cause Tian Yunpeng to hold his breath. However, there were a few blood-red lines on the right side of his face.


    "I know Mother sent someone to deliver medicine to you." But everything in the storehouse was handled by the first wife, so no matter how expensive the medicine was, it had to be the right medicine. I just happened to have some medicine to treat scars. I''ll get someone to bring it to you when I get back. Take good care of this, it won''t leave a scar. "


    Tian Shi''s voice sounded anxious and serious. She was angry at that big house for being so vicious. Wasn''t the main house going to ruin her face? She was going to use the best medicine.


    "I believe in aunt." Song Qingyu pretended not to understand as he sincerely nodded at Tian Yunpi. However, her heart knew that Tian Yunpei temporarily treated her as one of his own. She would be happier when she returned and found that the cloth was a good Cloudbrocade.


    After sending Tian Yunpu away.


    Nannan felt her heart ache.


    "Miss, I bought it for five hundred silver."


    "If five hundred silver taels were to break the relationship between the main house and the second house, then it wouldn''t be a loss." Song Qingyu had already made up his mind. She wouldn''t just bribe him like that.


    She touched the thin scar on her face. It was just a piece of skin, and there was no wound at all. The moment Song Yiyan rushed over, she hid the dried blood powder in her palm and held her hand. With a swipe, Song Yiyan''s nails touched it.


    It was hard to tell what was going on from the way the Tian Clan acted just now.


    Since she had just arrived, Song Qingyu was still used to doing things himself. In fact, she was not at ease with the girls in the manor either. In addition to the magpie, the Wangqing Courtyard had a total of four second class maidservants and six coarse maidservants.


    There was no lack of people Shen Jingting had sent to keep an eye on Song Qingyu.


    Nannan sent the jewelry and a maid from the second room named A Yue to deliver the medicine for Song Qing and Yu Zheng.


    This girl, A Yue, was very young and very intelligent. She carefully relayed the words of the Tian family and did not forget to explain them to the little miss. Apply it once daily and it will recover within half a month. "


    "Miss A''Yue, please go back and convey my thanks."


    "Eldest Miss is too polite, I have no orders, so I will return to reply."


    A''Yue gently smiled and placed the medicine on the table. Just as she was about to leave, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed as she pushed aside the curtain and barged in.


    Accompanied by the cold wind, Song Qingyu frowned as he looked at the unfriendly Song Yiyan.


    "Miss A''Yue is also here. Eh, what kind of treasure is this?"


    Song Yiyan was about to grab it, but Song Qingyu quickly took the bottle and said, "This is for uncle and aunt."


    "Haven''t you seen anything good? You can make things that are precious to you. Could it be poison? There''s nothing good in the second room. " Song Yiyan looked at Song Qingyu with disdain.


    As she spoke of the Second Branch, A''Yue became agitated. "What did you say? "This is ¡­"


    "You dare to talk to me like that, slap your face!"


    Only then did A Yue realize that she had contradicted Song Yiyan, and she took a few steps back in regret. However, this Song Yiyan was going too far. He had always bullied the second branch.


    A''Yue was just a servant. As soon as Song Yiyan finished her words, someone came to slap A''Yue''s mouth.


    Song Qing Yu raised his eyebrows and saw that the two second class maidservants in the room were called Ah Cai and Ah Xia. Song Qingyu smiled gently. So this was what the Madam arranged for him.


    They had indeed listened to Song Yiyan''s words.


    Song Qingyu blinked, "Second sister, this is my Wangqing Courtyard after all. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to come here to beat A''Yue." You said that the second room had brought poison, and their mouths were open. If there wasn''t any poison in them, it would be sent to father. I wonder who will be punished. "Moreover ¡­" Song Qingyu smiled gently and continued, "Grandmother just punished Second Sister. Why is she not in the ancestral hall at this time?"


    Song Yiyan was stunned, she looked coldly at Song Qingyu, "I was just casually saying it, I was just joking with A''Yue. If there''s no poison, just use it. Don''t use grandmother to oppress me. Besides, I''m not afraid at all. "


    Song Yiyan snorted.


    "Don''t go overboard Second Sister, you dare to not listen to Grandmother''s words?"


    "Who doesn''t know that my mother is now in charge of the backyard?" Song Qingyu, if you want Grandmother to help you, then just give up. In this family, you''d better listen to me obediently. "


    Song Yiyan raised her face proudly.


    A maid on the side suddenly tugged on Song Yiyan''s sleeve ¡­


    "Second Miss ¡­"


    The maid finished speaking. She was interrupted by Song Yiyan.


    "How dare you!" Song Yiyan kicked the maidservant angrily, "Trying to rebel?" If I ever hear anything else about Second Miss in the future, I''ll just beat you dog slaves to death! "


    "Evil creature!"


    Ah Ce was only reminding the old lady Song Yiyan to come, but he did not expect to be kicked like this. He embarrassedly stepped aside.


    "Grandmother." Song Qingyu immediately went over to support the madame.


    The old mistress took a few deep breaths. "I''m not dead yet!" Why is it that this old one doesn''t have any weight in his words? "


    Song Yiyan immediately knelt down, "Grandmother, I didn''t mean to."


    "Hmph, is this how the Shen family usually teaches you? This old one will settle this debt with her later. In the future, let this old one hear you say some disgraceful words about Eldest Miss, this old one will not show any mercy. "


    "Grandmother, A Yan knows she''s wrong."


    The old lady became angry when she saw Song Yiyan, and threw her sleeves, "Men, send the Second Miss to the ancestral hall to reflect on her actions. There was no need for her to eat dinner. If she dares not go, let this old one know. First is punishing Shen Jingting! "


    Song Yiyan sat on the ground in shock. In the past, her grandmother had always been indifferent, but she had never been this angry with her before. It was always this Song Qingyu.


    Song Yiyan glanced at him angrily. The servant came to invite him, but she was not satisfied and bowed to the madame, walking away in front of the servant.

 C9

    Song Qingyu talked a lot with his grandmother, and the madame also had a good impression of her calm granddaughter. She had lived for many years, and could tell that the girl in front of her was intelligent. Perhaps the future of the Song Family still depended on her.


    However, when the second girl tried to take shortcuts, she would easily end up going astray.


    "Ah Yu, don''t blame your mother. She is such a person and only likes her own flesh and blood. However, she does not have a bad feeling. After getting along with you for a long time, she will not make things difficult for you. "


    The meaning behind his words was clear to Song Qingyu. Even though the madame helped her now because she felt guilty for her mother. But guilt was guilt, the Shen family''s position in the household would not change. After all, her family background was good, and she brought so much wealth to the Song Family.


    Otherwise, the madame would have asked her to bring Song Qingyu back to the residence. In the Song Residence, the madame was the most understanding person. She was determined to stay with the Song Family for the long term.


    After the old mistress left.


    The Second Manager, Zhao Teng, suddenly came and said that the Old Master was back.


    So it was the First Lady who came to invite him. However, he did not pass on the information to the madame so as to not let her know.


    Zhao Teng walked Song Qingyu over. He did not have any hostility towards Song Qingyu, so he could not help but whisper: "It''s for that matter and it''s best if Miss does not contradict me. Master will do as you say. He will not mistreat you in the end. "


    That?


    Marriage!


    Song Qingyu gritted her teeth and lowered her head so that no one could see her expression. He lowered his head and replied, "I know."


    When he arrived at the lobby, Song Qingyu finally saw his father ¡ª Song Zhentian.


    Compared to the feelings of a father and daughter after reuniting with each other after a long time, Song Qingyu wanted to dig out his heart and see what was inside. Maybe he had no heart at all.


    Song Zhentian was middle-aged, his eyes filled with shrewdness. Madam Shen sat on the side.


    Both of them looked at Song Qingyu, an invisible pressure pushing down on him.


    "Ah Yu is back." Song Zhentian''s voice did not waver, it was as if the person that came back was someone unrelated to him.


    Song Qing''s eyes flashed with a fleeting redness. She then smiled and replied gently, "A Yu likes peace and quiet and likes the life there. I didn''t want to trouble you when mother sent someone to invite him. It was only because of that marriage that I was able to return. "


    The first wife still didn''t know that Song Yiyan had been locked in the ancestral hall. He saw Song Qingyu mention the marriage. He put on a motherly look and sighed.


    He spoke with a slightly conflicted tone, a complicated light in his eyes as he felt 70% heartache and 30% helplessness. "A Yu, actually this marriage is a bit difficult."


    Song Qing and Yu suddenly knelt down.


    It startled the two people in the seats.


    "Ah Yu knows that I grew up in the countryside and that I don''t even know my own name. And the Seventh Prince was simply heaven and earth. How can you have the qualifications to marry into the palace and become the imperial concubine? "


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground below, the first wife secretly rejoiced in her heart. He thought to himself: This Song Qingyu is much more tactful than her mother.


    On the surface, it looked like he was in deep grief.


    "You silly girl, why would we ever despise you?" It''s all because of the peace these past few years. When I wanted to pick you up, there were always some twists and turns. "


    As she spoke, she came down to help Song Qingyu up, "Eldest girl, stand up and speak. We have to discuss everything. You don''t know, we were also in a dilemma and we ran back and forth for your sake. "


    Song Qing Yu wiped the tears that were about to fall and choked with sobs, "Therefore, A Yu decided to not make things difficult for mother. Even if Imperial Concubine Chen were to blame me, I would not implicate the Song Family. "


    "You silly child, we will help you. We won''t let you down in the slightest. I''ll go to the palace tomorrow to discuss this with esteemed wangfei. "It''s a good thing that esteemed imperial concubine is treating Ah Yan ¡­" He was also very happy.


    The first wife hadn''t finished speaking when she suddenly grasped her hand. Seeing the sparkling tears fall to the ground, she said, "Many thanks, mother. Since that''s the case, mother will definitely explain the matter of annulling the engagement to esteemed wangfei, even though this is a problem for our Song Manor." But I am a peasant girl and am not worthy of the Seventh Prince. "


    The first wife was stunned. "Withdraw the engagement?" This girl said she wanted to break off the engagement. Did she know about the treasure of marriage? She actually said that the marriage was annulled?


    Song Qingyu blinked his large eyes blankly, "Could it be, mother means not to break off the engagement? Then will my mother ask my teacher to teach me how to use zither, calligraphy and painting? "


    "What I mean is ¡­" The First Lady''s expression changed.


    Song Qingyu innocently looked at the First Wife with tears still in his eyes. Seeing Shen Jingting angry, he hurriedly took a step forward on his knees and looked at his father in explanation.


    "A Yu really isn''t worthy of the Seventh Prince." Mother, Ah Yu is truly worried. If we break the engagement, if anything were to happen, would that be considered a heinous crime? "


    Song Qingyu kept saying that he was not worthy. Madam Shen did not know what this girl was up to and did not force her to come either. She was afraid that Song Qingyu would end up dead together with them. In the end, he could only listen to what she said about the crime of cheating on the Emperor and couldn''t help but comfort her with a few words.


    He was prepared to let Song Yiyan take his place, but he could only push the matter back.


    Song Qing and Yu cried until their throats were hoarse, looking extremely weak. In the end, the first wife could only allow her to return first.


    Song Qingyu was being helped out by Nannan as the cold wind blew in from outside.


    After Song Qing and Yu finished dinner, he let Nannan pack up the dishes.


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t Grandmother punish Song Yiyan not to eat dinner? I''ll send it over to her. "


    "Huh?" Nannan did not understand, "That Song Yiyan bullied Miss, and Miss still wants to go? And the First Lady wouldn''t let her starve at all. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, but it was extremely intimidating, "Go, of course we have to go." If I don''t go, my plans for the future will be ruined. I want Grandmother to be completely disgusted with Shen Shi and her daughter. "


    When Song Qing and Yu carried the food to the ancestral hall, the sky had completely darkened.


    Song Yiyan was sitting in the temple out of boredom. Seeing Song Qingyu''s sudden arrival, she stood up cautiously.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Send some food to second sister."


    Song Qingyu smiled like a flower.


    Suddenly, the moment she walked into the ancestral hall, the lamps in the ancestral hall were extinguished. Song Yiyan was shocked. She was lost in thought, and when she looked over, Song Qingyu had disappeared.


    "Song Qingyu!"


    In the darkness of the night, only the sound of the wind outside could be heard.


    Song Yiyan was so scared that her face paled, but she still said deliberately, "Song Qingyu, I know you''re up to no good. I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability ¡­" "Ahh!


    Song Yiyan felt pain on the back of her hand, and before she could look, her neck was grabbed.


    "Song Yiyan, your mother killed my child and I. I will make you pay with your life."


    "Who are you? "Who are you?"


    Song Yiyan was suddenly released. She gasped for breath and saw a white shadow float past before disappearing. Her eyes widened.


    "I''m Li Yun, Mistress Cloud. I watched your birth, don''t you remember? It hurts, your mom beat me up with a stick and a stick. Ah Yan, can you come down and apologize? Why don''t you come down and accompany us? "


    Li Yun?


    Li Yun!


    Song Yiyan was so scared that her face turned pale, "No, no, every debt has its own master. You go find my mother, not me."

 C10

    "Why don''t you all come down together?"


    "I beg of you, please let me go!"


    Song Yiyan kneeled on the ground and begged while trembling. Suddenly, the lights lit up and she couldn''t react for a long time.


    Song Qing Yu stood at the door and was shocked, "Second sister, what nonsense did you say just now? What debt can be paid?"


    Song Yiyan woke up a little and looked at Song Qingyu blankly. Don''t come near me! Ghost and ghost! "


    "Second sister, did you have a nightmare just now? When I came here, I saw you in a daze."


    Hearing this, Song Yiyan was stunned. She had clearly seen the white shadow, but the white shadow was still holding her back. However, Song Qing and Yu wore dark green clothes.


    "Did you see anything?"


    Song Qingyu had a strange look on his face. He then looked around to make sure that there was nothing there before replying, "No. Ah, how did your hand get cut? "You should go back and bandage it up."


    Only then did Song Yiyan feel the pain on her back. She had lost a lot of blood before, how could she have been injured? She looked at Song Qingyu in fear, "This..." "What should we do?"


    When Song Yiyan was brought back by Song Qingyu, she was still in a daze. In the end, she actually believed what Song Qingyu said and had a dream.


    However, she didn''t dare to tell others about this dream.


    After Song Qing Yu had bandaged her up, she handed a bottle of medicine over. "This is the medicine sent by uncle and aunt, you can see the effect." You can go back and paint for the night, and tomorrow morning your wounds will be healed. "


    Song Yiyan calmed down and looked at Song Qingyu suspiciously, "I don''t believe that she has any good medicines."


    Song Qingyu sighed as he took off the veil covering his face. All he could see was that there was no wound on his white and clean face.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Just say that the medicine sent by your aunt is good, but you just don''t believe it." No need, forget it, there''s a bottle of it your mother sent over, you can use it when you bring it back. " As Song Qing Yu spoke, some of the treasures took the ointment. Who knew that Song Yiyan had snatched it away?


    "Since you want to give it to me, then give it to me." Song Yiyan raised her eyebrows, put the bottle into her arms, and looked at Song Qingyu doubtfully.


    "Now paint it for me. I''ll see if it''s a treasure. "


    Song Qingyu helplessly rubbed the ointment on his back before rubbing it on his skin. The ointment had melted into his skin and his skin was very clean.


    Song Yiyan seemed to see Song Qingyu''s hands become even whiter and more tender.


    He was extremely angry in his heart.


    [This damned Tian Yunpu really sent a treasure to Song Qingyu.]


    "Alright, return it to me."


    Song Yiyan put away the medicine and looked at Song Qingyu warily, "If my hands are not good tomorrow, you are dead!"


    "Alright, alright, I don''t have the guts. "It''s already so late. After dinner, I''ll send you back to the ancestral hall so that the old lady''s people won''t see that you''re not in the ancestral hall. They''ll definitely be angry."


    "I''m not going to eat your food. Mom has already sent you dinner. With that lousy meal of yours, I''m not going to eat it."


    Song Yiyan waved her hands and left.


    Outside, the night was bright, shining on the courtyard in the direction she had left. Nannan came out of the second room and quickly closed the door for Song Qing and Yu Qing.


    Turning around, he let out a breath, "Miss, the matter has been settled."


    Song Qingyu nodded his head, waiting for the good show tomorrow morning.


    The next day was still dark.


    A Cai and A Xia came to wash Song Qingyu. Seeing that Song Qingyu was facing the inside of the bed as if he was not awake yet, Nannan was not there either. The two hurriedly called out to Song Qingyu, "Young miss, young miss, you are awake. Today we are going to pay our respects to the old mistress."


    "It''s time to wake up." Song Qingyu rubbed his eyes and slowly turned around.


    At that moment, when the two saw Song Qingyu''s pale face, they could not help but scream, "Ah! "Miss, your face."


    Yesterday, it was just a few thin scars. To think that it would rot to pieces today. Blood stained the surface of its skin, and even its flesh had turned over.


    Song Qingyu was shocked when he saw the reactions of the two maidservants. He hurriedly brought the mirror over.


    With a bang, the mirror shattered.


    Song Qingyu pulled the two girls who had yet to recover their wits, "You must not say anything, if you do, I will no longer be able to marry into the Prince''s Mansion. You must remember my face well, otherwise, they will definitely not let me marry into the Prince''s Mansion."


    Song Qingyu''s voice trembled as he stuttered. A pair of bright eyes filled with terror.


    The two maidservants suddenly understood. They looked at each other, and Ah Cai reacted first. "Miss, you don''t have to worry. We won''t tell anyone." We''ll help you up and wash up. "


    Song Qingyu then calmed down a little. When the two girls saw Song Qingyu wash up, they were obviously not in a good mood. A pair of eyes gradually lost their focus. They kept their faces in mind as they rummaged through the drawers. After a long time, they chose a blue handkerchief to make a veil and put it on their face.


    After a long time, Nannan hurriedly came back and saw that Song Qing and Yu Qing had woken up. She came over happily, "Miss, you''ve woken up."


    When Song Qingyu saw her, he was on the verge of tears.


    When Nannan saw this, the originally happy expression on her face froze as she anxiously came over and called Ah Cai and Ah Xia out.


    Ah Cai looked at it and sneered. Going to the First Wife to explain the situation would be a great achievement.


    Nannan closed the door and tiptoed to the door, looking at the movements of the two maidservants. As expected, she saw that these two looked as if they wanted to be rich and were happily walking out of the courtyard.


    "Miss, you''re really smart. Ah Cai and Ah Xia are really on the First Lady''s side."


    "I still need to be a bit more careful in the future. Who knows, there might even be people who are trying to take advantage of me." Song Qingyu no longer had that lifeless aura he had a moment ago as he tore off the fake skin on his right cheek.


    A beautiful face appeared.


    The so-called blood and flesh were merely prepared in advance by Song Qingyu.


    On the other side, Ah Ce and Ah Xia were already rushing to the doctor to complain. The first wife was initially angry that Song Qingyu had sent Song Yiyan to the ancestral hall, and that he had tried to lie to her about annulling the engagement.


    The weak look she had yesterday clearly showed that she had been deceived.


    He guessed that it was Song Qing Yu who used her medicine, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so effective.


    "I knew that girl had a belly full of evil tricks just to get married and go to the Duke Palaces. Hmph, I''ll see if my mother will still speak to her after seeing how ugly she is today. Minghe, when Song Qingyu is out of the house, go and exchange the bottle for it. "Be careful, don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes, Madam."


    Even if Song Qingyu insisted that it was her doing, there was no evidence. The First Wife''s mood suddenly improved early in the morning.


    "Let''s go to Mother''s place and greet her. Also, let''s take care of this damned girl!"


    When Song Qingyu arrived at the old lady''s yard, almost everyone else had arrived except for her and Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan did not have the habit of greeting, and it was normal for her not to come.


    "Ayu pays respects to grandmother, mother, uncles, and second aunt."


    The madame was extremely fond of Song Qingyu. The moment she opened her mouth, she said, "Stand up." Come and sit with Grandmother. "


    "Thank you, Grandmother."


    Everyone was shocked, even the First Madam''s expression changed. However, she intentionally ignored Song Qingyu and pulled her hand as he walked past her. With a look of pity, she said, "This morning, I heard from your servant that your face is getting worse, is this true?"

 C11

    Song Qingyu''s expression changed as he tried to struggle free from Lady Shen''s grasp, "Mother, who did you hear that from? "I''ve used the medicine sent by my aunt, and I''m doing great now. If mother doesn''t believe me, I can ask uncle."


    "Ah Yu, if anything happened to your face, you have to say it. Otherwise, once we get married and the Fu Family finds out, they will think that we''re hiding something and will blame us for our wrongs."


    "Mother, my face is fine."


    Mrs Shen did not even let go. Looking at the girl''s hidden gaze, she guessed that the medicine she used was from her. She did not dare to speak the truth. The more she was like this, the more Madame Shen wanted to reveal her true appearance to everyone.


    Song Qingyu looked at Tian Yunpeng for help.


    Tian couldn''t stand it any longer and snorted coldly immediately. "You said that Ah Yu''s face has worsened. Are you trying to say that I''m not kind enough to give medicine to Ah Yu and harm her?"


    Shen Shi glared at him, "I didn''t say that. If the Second House has a guilty conscience, why must you say so? "I was curious. This medicine is a good medicine, how did it injure Ah Yu''s face? So it''s someone else ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that? Something went wrong with your own medicine, why don''t you throw some dirty water on me now! "


    As she spoke, she thought that perhaps the main house was going to borrow her medicine to marry her.


    Song Qingyu was hiding behind a veil; his face was filled with fear and cowardice. Yesterday, it was just a muslin. Today, it was a blue muslin. Could it be that his face was in a bad state?


    However, the medicine she sent over was fine. This girl couldn''t be so certain that she used her medicine. If she did, Tian Shi would be thinking about how to escape.


    The Second Department immediately became worried. "Ah Yu, tell me, whose medicine did you use? Don''t be frightened by your mother. "Aunt truly loves you."


    Mistress Shen sneered, "Yunpei, why do your words sound like I just don''t care about her and want to harm her?"


    Song Qing and Yu were so anxious that they wanted to cry.


    "Aunt, my face is fine. "Don''t ask anymore, and don''t argue because of me."


    Song Qing Yu rushed in front of the madame, "Grandmother, the doctor told me that my face hasn''t been cleared and I can''t face the cold wind these few days. Otherwise, if I get infected, my wounds will really be ruined. Grandmother, just help me and tell them that my face is really fine now. "


    The madame was upset by their argument. How could she just say that something had happened to Ah Yu''s face? At this moment, the main house and the second house were quarreling right in front of her.


    "Stop arguing, as long as Ah Yu says there''s nothing, there''s nothing wrong." It''s not a clear morning either. "


    Under the authority of the madame. Everyone could only purse their mouths.


    Tian Shi drank a mouthful of tea in anger.


    Mrs Shen did not want to let go of Song Qingyu, so she gave a light smile and said, "Mother, I was curious too." It was the news that came from Miss A Yu''s room in the morning. "Plus the fact that Ashoo is covering up, that''s why I''m worried."


    As Lady Shen spoke, she immediately turned to Sun mama and said, "Let those two lass in."


    A''Cai and A Xia walked in, brimming with energy and vitality.


    "Greetings, Madam, Madam, Second Madam."


    "Ah Ce, Ah Xia, you two don''t have to be afraid. Tell the madame what you saw today."


    The old mistress wore a stern expression. See what they''re up to.


    "Reporting to the madame, we went to wake Eldest Miss up this morning and saw that her right cheek was festering and did not look like it at all." At that time, the First Miss did not let us say that she was afraid that it would affect our marriage to the Prince''s Mansion. "


    The old mistress'' expression changed as her gaze turned dark.


    Song Qing stood up in shock and kneeled in the middle.


    "Grandmother, why would I say such a thing? "A Yu naturally knows how important the Song Family''s face is. How could they conceal such a great matter?"


    Song Qingyu raised his head and looked at the First Madam, "Mother, why are Ah Yu''s two girls in your house? Could it be that mother knew about it beforehand? "


    "A Yu, you''re overthinking it." The first wife felt guilty after being stared at, but she quickly regained her composure. That little girl''s eyes were terrifying. She was almost fooled by her.


    "Mother, let Ah Yu take a good look at our faces. If there is any cure, it must be treated as soon as possible. "


    The First Lady looked worried.


    Looking at the first wife''s earnest words and the testimony of two more girls, the old lady suddenly thought that perhaps Miss A Yu had fallen into a trap. A woman''s most important point was her face, but if her face was really ruined ¡­


    The madame was apprehensive as she slowly looked at Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, let us have a look at him."


    Song Qing Yu looked at the aggressive Lady Shen and said timidly, "Alright."


    She gently took off her veil and her right cheek was completely unharmed. A cold wind blew over and it only lasted a moment. Song Qing frowned in pain and saw that her right cheek was starting to turn red.


    The first wife was stunned and muttered, "How is that possible?"


    Song Qingyu bit his lower lip and looked at the Madam with an aggrieved expression, "Mother, are you alright? "Ah Yu''s face is a little painful."


    "What are you talking about!" The madame immediately covered Song Qingyu''s face with a cloth. "Don''t let the cold wind hit you. Take good care of yourself."


    A''cai and A''Xia were also surprised, and after being angered by the madame, they immediately kneeled down. "Please don''t be angry, madame. We really saw the young lady''s face at that time."


    The First Lady retreated to one side in shock, accustomed to the storm. Faced with such a sudden change, the first wife quickly smiled apologetically, "Mother, I was also fooled by these two dog slaves. Fortunately, Ah Yu is fine, that''s great. When Ah Yu''s face recovered, he must celebrate for him. "Coincidentally, it''s almost New Year''s, so I''ll bring a few girls with me to the Treasure House."


    The old mistress heaved a sigh of relief.


    The madame was afraid of the power of the eldest wife''s family. With Lady Shen''s words, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    An undetectable sneer appeared in the corner of Song Qingyu''s eyes. The Madam wanted to settle this matter peacefully like this, but he didn''t want to see what kind of hole she had dug for him.


    Song Qing wiped her tears and looked strangely at the two people kneeling down. She chided them softly: "It''s dark in the morning and my face is red and swollen. If you guys saw wrongly, I won''t blame you guys. But you guys are from Wen Qingyuan, why didn''t you ask for my permission to go look for your mother? "


    Song Qingyu looked at Ah Ce and Ah Xia. Ah Ce and Ah Xia lowered their heads in fear. How could they dare say that the First Wife had arranged for them to keep an eye on Song Qingyu?


    However, they didn''t know that Song Qingyu wasn''t reprimanding them at all, and was even borrowing the strength of the battle. The real question was the First Lady.


    Song Qingyu timidly raised his eyes and looked at the eldest wife, "Mother, please ask these two girls for me. They don''t seem to listen to me."


    As soon as Song Qingyu finished his words, the two maidservants rushed in front of Madam Shen as if they were begging for help, "Madam, I beg of you, I beg of you, your servant ¡­"


    The first lady was anxious. What did Song Qingyu say? These two girls were really in love with each other. Wasn''t this telling everyone that they were going there themselves?


    Ye Zichen kicked him, "Someone come and drag this dumb servant down, cut off his tongue, and beat thirty slabs with his staff."

 C12

    "Madam, have mercy. First Wife, have mercy. We don''t dare to do that again. "


    "Mother, the two maidservants were just mistaken." Song Qingyu''s voice sounded innocent, "Fighting thirty is too heavy. Moreover, these two people were also from Wangqing Garden. Mother may as well leave these two to me. "


    A''Cai and A Xia didn''t expect Song Qing Yu to help them. They immediately rushed towards Song Qing Yu as soon as they heard that there was an opportunity, and started kowtowing to him.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, we know we were wrong. "Scoundrel, we ate lard to cover our hearts and actually thought about ¡­"


    Before the two of them could finish, the first wife noticed that something was wrong and immediately interrupted them. "Someone, come!" "Hurry up and drag him away!"


    The room belonged to the madame, who did not give any orders. Song Qingyu said that he wanted them to stay. The two of them were also from Song Qingyu''s house. They didn''t dare to act on their own. Being glared at by the first wife, he could only look at her in embarrassment.


    The old mistress was about to speak. Mrs Shen reprimanded him again.


    "A bunch of useless bums, do they all want to get beaten? Is it because I can''t order you around anymore?! "


    Hearing this, someone stepped forward to pull Ah Cai and Ah Xia back. The two of them struggled desperately to hold on to the edge of the table, unwilling to let go even if they died.


    With a bang, the tea on the table fell to the floor.


    The old mistress was flabbergasted as she looked at the eldest lady''s swift and decisive actions.


    He slapped the table angrily. "Is there no one in the Song Family who can control you now? Since it''s someone in the house, why are you fighting with me like this?" It was you who arranged these two girls, and even this medicine! "


    Minghe, who was outside, quietly came back and nodded at his wife. It indicated that the matter had been settled.


    The Madam was relieved. Even if Song Qingyu was suspicious, there was nothing he could do. She had already exchanged the medicine. He immediately knelt down.


    "Mother, please calm your anger. How could your wife dare to do such a malicious thing? It must be that these two girls were trying to deceive their master. I was worried that Ah Yu''s kindness would be fooled by these two, so I decided to deal with it myself. Nothing else. Furthermore, the medicine I gave you definitely won''t be a problem. Mother can be at ease. "


    Minghe and his entourage immediately covered Ah Xing and Ah Xia''s mouths with their hands.


    He then continued, "Take these two men who are trying to stir up trouble, beat them thirty times with the staff, and throw them out of the house."


    "Hold on." The old mistress suddenly understood what was going on. She gave a cold snort and looked at Song Qingyu, "These two people are from your house, what do you think?"


    The first wife froze as she stared at Song Qingyu with a threatening tone, "Ah Yu, mother is only thinking for your sake. Please do not misunderstand my intentions."


    Song Qingyu trembled as he looked timidly at the madame, "Grandmother, I believe that mother will not harm me. It must be that servant who misjudged me this morning and wanted to go to my mother''s place to claim credit for his deeds. My mother was worried about my face. Since mother has punished the maidservant, the truth will naturally be revealed. "


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was the First Wife''s bullying.


    But she was the First Madam after all, the direct descendant of the Imperial Palace, the daughter.


    The old mistress knew that she had wronged Song Qingyu. He patted her hands again and again, "Your face can''t be touched anymore, so you have to pay attention to your food and drink. But you are so skinny, this old man really feels sorry for you." I''ll get Magpie to bring the bird''s nest from the storage room and wait for you there so you can properly make up for it when you get back. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Thank you, Grandmother."


    "You child."


    The old mistress was smiling, while the first lady was slightly relieved. His gaze swept across Song Qingyu as he thought, "At least this girl is sensible." Seeing that the two maids had been dragged off, he returned to his room in a good mood and took a sip of tea.


    "Ah Yu just arrived not long ago, a few days later, go to the Treasure House and fill her with some jewelry and clothes. Look at the simple clothes. "


    The first wife put down the tea and smiled gently. "Of course. All these years, which one of these girls didn''t I personally take them to work for?" I didn''t just clap my hands for them, I let them choose what they wanted. The girls are already old and have their own ideas. "


    "Since you have always handled matters appropriately, this old man is at ease. And carefully prepare this year''s tribute. There was less than a month left before the New Year. When Ah Yu returned this year, it would be even more lively. Your room needs a lot of care. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. A few days ago, he had been settling accounts with the butler and had checked through all the relevant matters. The only thing missing was the preparation of the accounts. The offerings in the palace still needed to be discussed with the old master. All the officials have tried their best, and our Song Family can''t be that much worse off. "


    The old mistress was rather satisfied.


    Song Qingyu was also very clear that Madam Shen would not only talk, but also do as she was told and take care of this family.


    The Second Room saw that the Old Mistress had been talking to Madam Shen for so many years, so he had little power at home. If it were not for the fact that there was no one in her home, the old mistress would not have been so biased.


    The girls would choose their own treasure chamber. Every year, Su''er would be bullied until her eyes reddened, and she even had to hand over whatever she liked. He didn''t dare to choose those that were more valuable.


    Everything in the house was chosen by that stinking girl, Song Yiyan. In fact, the girl was so domineering that she would rather throw away those she didn''t like than give them to her sisters.


    The second room was thinking about Song Yiyan and hearing everyone''s laughter.


    Suddenly, Song Yiyan''s voice came from outside. Everyone trembled in shock.


    Song Qingyu''s expression was indifferent, and a smile flashed across his eyes. After seeing the First Lady happy for so long, it should be about time. He didn''t even need to look to know what was happening to Song Yiyan.


    "Mother, Grandmother, what kind of medicine did Song Qingyu apply to me? His hands ¡­ Hand... His hand was about to rot. Song Qingyu is truly vicious! "


    Oh, today I heard a new word from Song Yiyan, vicious? Heh.


    Song Qingyu put down his teacup and had a worried look on his face. He watched the movement outside.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw that the curtain had been lifted up by the mama. Song Yiyan, who was dressed in a cherry red long dress with hundreds of wrinkles, and a pair of satin embroidered shoes, hurriedly ran in with tears.


    He raised his right hand and everyone looked. As they got closer, they saw that the back of Song Yiyan''s hand was rotten.


    Black blood was lingering around him, making him feel a bit disgusted.


    The first wife''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing the back of Song Yiyan''s hand, she almost suffocated from the pain, "A Yan, what happened to your hand?"


    "A Yan, come to Grandmother''s place, let Grandmother take a look."


    Song Yiyan was the pearl of the Song Family, so she stood up anxiously. She watched helplessly as she held her right hand.


    "My good granddaughter, does it hurt?"


    Song Yiyan pointed at Song Qingyu and scolded him, "Grandmother, it''s Song Qingyu. She gave me the medicine and it only took me one night to rot."


    Song Qingyu blinked innocently, "Second sister, how could there be a problem with the medicine I gave you? Now that his hand was in such a state, he had to find a doctor. Before the doctor arrives, you must first use boiling water to cool it down and soak it in. Looking at the back of your hand, it seems to have some residual poison on it.

 C13

    Song Yiyan didn''t believe what Song Qing Yu said at all.


    Only then did the First Madam wake up from her grief and scolded the maidservants beside her, "A bunch of blind people. What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you looking for Yu Du''s best doctor?"


    Song Yiyan glared at Song Qingyu, and kicked him down fiercely: "Don''t think that I don''t know, you are the one behind this! Don''t cry too much and be merciful. What more do you want to do to my hand! Grandmother, quickly capture Song Qingyu! "


    Song Qingyu stared pitifully at Song Yiyan''s hands and crawled up awkwardly, "Second sister, how can you say that to me? The truth has yet to come out, even if it''s me, you can''t call me by my full name."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Song Yiyan.


    When the old mistress saw this situation, she could not help but glare at the eldest lady for her lack of discipline. The second girl had no sense of etiquette; she was coquettish and domineering. If word of this got out, the Song Residence would lose all face.


    "A Yan, don''t be rude. If you speak of this matter, this old one will definitely give you justice. "


    Song Yiyan was at a disadvantage. She glared at Song Qingyu, trying hard to calm her emotions. She knew that Song Qingyu was not easy to deal with. She quickly apologized obediently. He explained to the others.


    "Last night when I injured my hand in the ancestral hall, Big Sis sent me medicine. She said that it was from my aunt and it worked very quickly, so she told me to use it." The wound on his hand will definitely heal. Who would have thought it would turn out like this so early in the morning? Grandmother, tell me, this isn''t because Big Sis harmed me, but because I harmed myself. Just now, I was also infuriated. I originally thought that elder sister would be good to me, but in the end, you changed your plans to harm me! "


    Song Qingyu looked like he was hesitating, "Second sister, you heard wrong last night. I mean, my aunt''s medicine worked quickly, but it didn''t work on the scratches, so she gave it to my second sister. I also heard from my mother that this medicine is expensive, and I purposely gave it to you to use. "


    "You''re lying, you said that your aunt gave it to you."


    "Whether it was from aunt or not, you can take it out and let aunt and mother recognize it."


    Song Yiyan stared at Song Qingyu, then she threw the bottle into Song Qingyu''s arms, "Look, is it this bottle?"


    "Yes, this bottle. Mother sent it over."


    Second room looked at it carefully, "Second girl, could you remember wrongly? This isn''t the pill I sent you." You can''t use any other medicine and say it''s my medicine''s problem. "


    Song Yiyan was furious, now even the Second Branch was speaking up for Song Qingyu.


    "Second sister, this is indeed a medicine from mother. How could there be a problem with the medicine my mother had sent? Second sister, did you use any other medicine? I heard that when the two medicinal herbs are used against each other, not only is the effect ineffective, it would actually be even worse. "


    "It doesn''t matter who gave it to me, but I clearly only used your medicine, yet you lied and let someone investigate. I can definitely find out that there''s a problem with this medicine, you gave it to me yourself, and even said that you didn''t want to harm me!"


    Song Qingyu held the medicine in his arms, feeling wronged, "My second sister really isn''t a drug problem. Didn''t you say that my mother wanted to harm me and I ended up giving the medicine to my sister? "


    Song Qing Yu pretended to be surprised and then closed his mouth.


    The Madam had already felt that something was amiss, this Song Qingyu had actually passed the medicine to A Yan! But that pill wouldn''t work that fast, it was obviously added by Song Qing Yu.


    Now he had even splashed this dirty water over. Upon seeing his daughter''s injury, he couldn''t help but wish that he could cut off Song Qingyu''s flesh and feed him to the dogs.


    "A Yu, I''ve already gotten someone to inspect this medicine and deliver it to you. If you add something and instead harm A Yan, I will definitely not show mercy."


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu blinked pitifully as he looked at the madame, "Grandmother, my mother sent two bottles earlier, but I think we should withdraw from one more. Grandmother will send someone to investigate and find the same bottle, and at that time, we will know who is lying."


    When did she send two bottles of medicine? Could it be ¡­ The first wife was shocked, she had asked Minghe to change the medicine this morning, it was part of Song Qingyu''s plan!


    The First Wife quickly indicated to Ming He, who had an anxious expression on his face. They were underestimating Song Qingyu.


    Ming He hurriedly left without making a sound.


    Song Qing glanced at him, "Aunt Ming He, are you going back to get the medicine?" I''ll go back with you. "


    The gazes of the crowd unconsciously followed Song Qingyu''s gaze.


    Ming He stopped and his body trembled slightly. He turned around and smiled at Song Qing and Yu Qing, "Young miss, it is freezing outside." Miss''s face was bruised and windless. This servant will bring a few people with me to retrieve it. "


    "Aunt Ming He, those are all my mother''s men. When the time comes, even if it''s a good medicine, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it from the public." "Since it''s cold outside, if you don''t, let Magpie go with you."


    "Yes, elder sister-in-law, you have always been cautious. How could you be so careless this time?" Ah Yu was more considerate. "Let them go back together, and be friends along the way."


    Tian Shi said, ignoring her expression.


    Seeing Lady Shen in such a difficult situation, Ming He''s eyes flashed as he clutched his clothes. Since the matter had already come to this, this matter would definitely be exposed. After a moment of hesitation, he dropped to his knees.


    "It is this servant''s fault. I beg the madame and the first lady to forgive me. It was this servant who had a dark heart and felt jealous of Eldest Miss''s beauty. That''s why she added something to the medicine. Please calm your anger, madame. "


    Seeing Ming He kneel, Song Yiyan was stunned.


    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    "Evil creature!" The old man''s face turned ashen. He then turned to question the first wife, "But do you really not know about this matter, Jingting?"


    Mingxin and Minghe had always been loyal, but now, one of them was missing while the other was holding the both of them accountable.


    "My wife doesn''t know."


    The old mistress looked at Song Yiyan''s hands, feeling confused, "Why aren''t you coming and killing this evil servant!"


    Bang! Ming He has accompanied me for so many years, but he has not done anything, and he has also had to put in some effort. This time, she did it for A Yan, so you should give face to your wife, and bypass her this time. "


    The Countess waved her hand across the teacups on the table, "Have mercy on her this once. Look at her hand, how do you want her to play the zither in the future, and how do you want her to write? He had almost ruined Ah Yu''s face. Such a black-hearted evil slave could only harm his master. Immediately! "


    "Mother, mother, please give me face and let her live."


    "What''s the use of begging me, the ones injured this time are your two daughters." You actually still want to plead for mercy! "


    The first wife was shocked and turned around to see Song Qingyu''s innocent gaze. She was so angry that her chest was in pain and her face was purple. So that''s how it was. So this girl was waiting for her here!


    "This servant will be my punishment, and I, as your master, will be held responsible for it." However, Ming He was also momentarily stupefied. "Please be merciful mother."


    Kindness? "You are simply confused.


    The second wife looked extremely happy, "Sister-in-law, mother said it was two girls who were injured, what''s the use of pleading? Are the two girls wronged? "

 C14

    Song Yiyan lowered her head, naturally she did not want to punish Ming He.


    The first wife then gritted her teeth and looked at Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, this time Minghe was wrong." It''s a good thing that you''re not injured, so why don''t you ask Grandmother for mercy? "


    The second branch almost burst into laughter.


    Song Qing and Yu had big eyes and they were at a loss. However, they did not want to let Madam Shen off, "But mother, the one injured is my second sister. Is my mother not angry? "


    The first wife was immediately blocked. He couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    The old mistress was well aware of it. She had always thought that the eldest son was doing things fairly, but she didn''t expect that Yu would have a bad thought as soon as he returned. This time, he had accidentally hurt A Yan. She actually didn''t know how to repent and wanted to plead for a servant.


    "Shen Shi, you have truly disappointed this old one."


    The First Lady almost collapsed on the floor.


    Song Qingyu bit his lower lip and looked at his wife, as if he was worried about her, "Grandmother, Minghe also did this because of loyalty. If it was mother and sister Yan, they would not have let this go. [Grandmother, you don''t have to worry about this even if you have to enter the new year.] Why not, at the suggestion of Ah Yu, hit sixty with a staff, and live or die according to the will of heaven?


    The old mistress had been in the Buddhist Hall for so many years, but she suddenly remembered that she had committed a great offense today. It was a good thing that Song Qingyu had reminded her.


    The staff hit sixty! The first wife, supported by the maidservants beside her, could only bear with it. The first wife could only say in her heart: Good girl.


    She placed the blame on herself. If he died, then it would be Song Qing Yu who spoke too many words, so the madame couldn''t be blamed. If she was alive, it would be because the madame had relented.


    He had truly coaxed the old mistress.


    The old mistress sighed ¨C the girl who had just returned was intelligent.


    "As you wish."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Thank you, Grandmother."


    The doctor finally invited him to do this, but when he saw Song Yiyan''s hands, he could only shake his head. Three doctors were invited, and all of them declined to leave.


    "This is useless! He''s even considered a famous doctor in the capital! "


    The first lady was anxious. Song Yiyan could only cry at the side. Her eyes fell on Song Qingyu, as if she wanted to cut off his flesh.


    Song Qingyu was very calm as he said with concern, "Second sister, just trust me this once. I never wanted to hurt you. "


    The Countess was anxious. She looked at Song Qingyu sensibly and said, "Ah Yu, do you really have a way to cure him?"


    "I can only make the scar on second sister''s hand smaller, but it will always remain." Song Qingyu looked worried.


    The old mistress was overjoyed as she waved her hand. "Let Ah Yu have a try now that you''ve been injured like this."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry."


    Song Yiyan pulled back her hand in shock, but was held back by Song Qingyu. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get her hand back.


    "Second sister, my detoxification method is a bit painful, you must endure it." Her voice was soft and gentle as she looked at the doctors. "Have you prepared any silver needles?"


    The doctor was also curious. Could it be that a little girl could understand medicine?


    However, he still somehow managed to present the acupuncture treasure.


    Song Yiyan stared at her suspiciously and whispered, "Don''t think I don''t know. You said it was your aunt''s medicine, but now you retort. It must be your conspiracy, and maybe you were the one who hurt my hand! "


    "Your hand? I really don''t know. Back then when you were shouting in the ancestral hall, did I really think that I didn''t know what happened? Second sister, what did you see that day? "That''s the ancestral hall. Our ancestors must have seen it for themselves."


    Revealing Spirit? Song Yiyan shuddered and stopped herself from speaking.


    Song Qing and Yu saw that she didn''t speak so they just gave an undetectable cold snort. From the beginning to the end, the mother and daughter both knew this! How could these hardships be compared to the suffering and death of her mother?


    "Prepare the water to cool it down."


    Song Qingyu then commanded with a serious face, leisurely soaking Song Yiyan''s hand into the water, and then using three silver needles to insert into the back of her hand, causing Song Yiyan to scream out in pain.


    Just as he was about to scold Song Qingyu, he didn''t utter a single word.


    Song Qingyu''s voice was soft, pretending that he didn''t hear it clearly, but he deliberately deepened the silver needle by half, "Second sister, what do you want to say? "Hmm?"


    Song Yiyan was in so much pain that she did not dare to say more, and she gritted her teeth, "Big sister. Is it really effective? "


    "I had no intention of flipping through books before and learned some medical skills. When I was in the countryside, I treated all the villagers who were sick. "Don''t worry."


    The old mistress was amazed that this girl was smart and sensible. As she looked at the plate of clean water, it started to turn muddy. It was from the silver needles that a steady stream of poison was expelled. The Second Girl''s hands were much better. Her tense heart finally calmed down.


    "What books has Yu read?"


    "In reply to Grandmother, A Yu knew he was not intelligent, so he had to study more. However, since it was impossible to purchase books in the village, he could only buy them from the neighboring town. This was because it required three days of travel to get back to the mountain. So not often. Furthermore, that place is, after all, quite remote and has only been used to have three books and a few miscellaneous books. "


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but sigh. It was hard to imagine that a girl would have to walk so far on a mountain path just to study. By relying on those books, he was able to understand so much.


    It didn''t seem like he had come from a village.


    The doctor was so angry that his intestines turned green with regret.


    Song Qingyu had finally cured Song Yiyan of her poison. Everyone saw that Song Yiyan''s rotten flesh was much cleaner now. Only her bloody wounds had stopped bleeding.


    "Go back and apply the medicine. Take good care of him."


    Song Qingyu ordered a servant beside the Grand Matron as he bandaged her. He was very generous and well-mannered. Even the doctors at the side felt ashamed of themselves.


    The first wife pretended to be grateful as she held Song Qingyu''s hand, "It was all thanks to you this time. What do you want, Auntie will reward you. "


    Song Qingyu tilted his head, as if he was looking forward to it, but he frowned as if he couldn''t think of anything at all, "Replying to mother, A Yu still doesn''t want anything right now. Wait for Ah Yu to think of telling his mother."


    The first wife smiled. "Alright."


    Nannan supported Song Qingyu back to the house, let out a breath, and grumbled: "Miss, why are you treating my Second Miss?"


    "I won''t treat her. The First Wife''s ability would also find a way. Why not take over this favor first? "


    Nannan was suddenly enlightened.


    This time, the first wife was so happy to be dumb and eat nothing.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were bright as he looked into the distance. He could hear Ming He''s screams coming from afar. Song Qing and Yu''s eyes flashed with sorrow and confusion. What she wanted was more than just to punish Minghe.


    Nannan looked in the direction of Song Qingyu, it was the direction of the main entrance of the Song Residence. This was the day Song Zhentian would return. He must have passed through this road when he came back.


    "Xiaojie, are you waiting for old master?"


    Song Qing smiled and looked at the pine tree next to him that was slightly shaken by the wind. "There is actually a trace of scarlet in her eyes." They had to wait. Waiting for an unexpected coincidence. "Today, there will be an important guest at the Song Manor."

 C15

    Just as Song Qingyu was speaking, the sound of footsteps came from afar. He was coming around a corner. She walked in a hurry and directly crashed into it.


    At the same time, a gust of wind blew past. Song Qingyu''s footsteps became unstable as she cried out in alarm. Suddenly, a pair of large hands supported her. At the same time, her handkerchief landed in the palm of that person.


    "Thank you."


    Song Qingyu pushed the handkerchief away and smiled gratefully.


    After she finished speaking, Song Qingyu''s limpid eyes smiled at her as if it was accompanied by a resplendent starlight. Her blushing face just a moment ago made her look even more playful. Now, his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was perplexed again. A pair of big eyes seemed to ask, who is this person in front of me?


    The steward quickly explained to Zuo Linyu. "Seventh Prince, this is the eldest miss of our household."


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu''s face was filled with shock. He quickly regained his composure and retreated half a step, "This humble one did not know that the Seventh Prince had arrived, and did not intend to barge in."


    "No problem."


    As Zuo Linyu spoke, she didn''t realize who this young lady in front of her was. Eldest Miss Song Yiyan, he remembered that she did not look like that.


    However, the handkerchief in her hand was soft, just like her sweet smile. She had stopped laughing. He was still a little afraid of himself.


    She unconsciously took half a step back. If other girls were willing to get close to her in such a situation, she would actually retreat. He retreated so calmly, it wasn''t on purpose.


    Then, he thought, "Could this be Song Qingyu, who was engaged to him?"


    He gently raised the handkerchief in his hand and placed it in her palm.


    "Thank you, Seventh Prince."


    Song Qingyu wanted to thank him with both hands, but when he let go, the handkerchief fell to the ground. Song Qingyu''s beautiful eyes slightly frowned.


    Song Qingyu picked up the handkerchief and turned to pay his respects, "This humble girl will take her leave."


    The corner of Zuo Ruyu''s mouth lifted slightly. She was so angry that she didn''t even try to conceal it.


    Originally, because she had grown up in the countryside, Zuo Linyu had always thought of her as a village nun. Now that he saw her today, this Song Qingyu seemed to be rather interesting.


    It was completely different from what he had imagined.


    When Song Qingyu was far away, Nannan tremblingly asked, "Miss, why were you angry just now?" This was the Seventh Prince. Such a good opportunity. "Why did you leave in anger?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice suddenly became heavy, "Nan Nan, that is my enemy. Furthermore, many people around him are intentionally approaching him, so the only option is to do the opposite. "


    "Ah?" Miss, what are you talking about? It''s an enemy again, and it''s on purpose? "


    "Nannan, do you believe in me?"


    Nannan followed closely behind Song Qingyu, "Nannan is stupid, but Miss must be right."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently. In this life, not only would she not like Zuo Ruyu, but she would also make her suffer greatly and let him experience the taste of being abandoned!


    When Song Qing and Yu just got back, what happened just now had already spread throughout the Song Residence.


    Song Zhenyuan really wanted to beat this unfilial daughter to death so badly. He didn''t even wait for the Seventh Prince''s permission to leave before leaving in front of so many people.


    "Prince, A Yu doesn''t understand etiquette, so don''t take things to heart." Song Zhentian explained as he gestured to the maidservants by his side, "Hurry up and bring that girl over. Then, you can personally apologize."


    The maidservant looked embarrassed, "Just now, this servant went to invite you, Miss ¡­" Miss ¡­ Said she was sick. "


    Zuo Linyu''s eyebrows shot up. Why did he suddenly become so sick when he was still alive just a moment ago?


    Song Zhentian''s complexion turned even more purple. It was this girl who did not give him any time to worry.


    "My daughter doesn''t understand ¡­"


    Before Song Zhentian could finish, he was interrupted by Zuo Linyu, "Since you''re sick, this prince wants to go visit you."


    "This ¡­"


    Song Zhentian did not dare to refute the Seventh Prince''s words.


    Song Qingyu was picking red plums outside the courtyard. There was a red plum blossoming on a tree outside the Wangqing Courtyard. She asked Nannan to bring over a stool to pick the most flourishing flower on it.


    Zuo Linyu stood on the long corridor and watched as Song Qingyu''s back was turned towards her, but she couldn''t reach the red plum blossom. She had been working hard for a long time, and had wanted to see what she would do.


    "Who would have thought that the maid would come forward to report first?" Miss, the Seventh Prince and the Old Master have arrived. "


    Hearing this, an undetectable smile flashed across Song Qingyu''s face. She had accompanied him for three years, but she couldn''t understand him anymore. She knew he would come.


    Everyone saw that Song Qing and Yu was shocked and then seemed calmer, but her voice was a little guilty, "Speak, I''m sick." so they don''t have to come. "


    Zuo Yuanyu raised an eyebrow, and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    They had already frightened Song Zhentian. This unfilial daughter! How audacious!


    "If Miss Song was sick, why didn''t she rest in her room and come out to pick red plums?"


    He actually arrived so quickly. Song Qing Yu trembled in fear and was about to bow. He completely forgot that he was still standing on the bench. He slipped and grabbed a bunch of red plums.


    Zuo Ruyu frowned and caught him. The petals of the plum blossom were caught by Song Qingyu, scattering all around. The fragrance was faint.


    Song Qingyu quickly broke free from his embrace. Blessed body saluted.


    When Zuo Yuanyu saw her, she was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    "This humble girl is sick. Seeing this red plum ¡­" "It will be better."


    Song Zhentian looked at Song Qing and Yu Qiang''s reason and his face turned purple. He still didn''t know how Zuo Linyu would punish her. Originally, the engagement of these two people couldn''t be destroyed so easily.


    "Seventh Prince, my little girl ¡­"


    Seeing how frightened she was, Zuo Yuanyu leapt up and picked the one she wanted before handing it to her. "Miss Song, it''s better now."


    Song Qing and Yu looked at the flower and took it. Then they looked at the angry Song Zhentian and said with a fake smile, "He might have recovered by now."


    "Originally, Lord Song invited this prince to tour the garden. If Miss Song recovers, can we go together?"


    Song Qing and Yu opened their mouths, "I ¡­"


    Seeing that Song Qingyu wanted to reject her, Song Zhentian quickly glared at her.


    Song Qingyu lowered his head and said in embarrassment, "I am extremely honored."


    Only now did Song Zhentian realize that Zuo Linyu wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, she seemed to care deeply about Song Qingyu. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have saved him just now. He finally felt relieved.


    Initially, he was just accompanying them. After a while, Song Zhentian pretended to have something on as he let the two of them accompany him.


    Once Father Song left, Song Qingyu cried out and clutched his stomach, "Seventh Prince, my stomach hurts so much that I might not be able to travel with you."


    Zuo Linyu bent over to see how she was faking, "You are Song Qingyu."


    Song Qingyu was at a loss, "It''s me."


    "You''ve teased this prince time and time again. Do you think this prince is a fool?"


    Song Qing Yu was shocked and quickly kneeled down. Although it was an apology, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, "It was obviously the prince who made fun of me."


    "So you really are pretending to be sick?"


    Song Qingyu was speechless. He lowered his head, still not convinced. She bit down on the words, "I''m not pretending to be sick."


    Zuo Linyu giggled. "This prince will apologize to you, won''t it?"


    Song Qing was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, "Really?"


    Zuo Linyu''s eyes were as beautiful as the stars as she gazed at her. "This prince hasn''t apologized yet. Tell me, what do you usually say when you apologize?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Say what?" Zuo Ruyu raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m sorry."


    Song Qingyu came to his senses and glared at Zuo Linyu, "We''ll see." He then got up and left.


    The moment he tilted his head, in a corner that no one noticed, Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed with a mocking smile.


    The servant girl at the side was dumbfounded again. This time, the young miss didn''t even say she was going to leave. He had left the Seventh Prince in the garden.

 C16

    Nannan was curious as to why the Miss was treating the Seventh Prince in such a manner, but she did not expect that the Seventh Prince would send her an exquisite box at night. Inside the box was a real plum blossom that seemed to be fake.


    He even asked Song Zhentian to take good care of Song Qingyu. Song Zhentian was ecstatic. He had even forgotten that his first wife was talking about the injury on Song Yiyan''s hand.


    When they were sent to the Wangqing Courtyard, Nannan opened the door and was shocked. He had never seen such a lifelike bunch of red plums. He looked at Song Qingyu with glee.


    Song Qingyu did not care about this at all.


    "Miss, has the Seventh Prince fallen for the Miss?"


    Like it? Song Qingyu smiled lightly and shook his head, "It''s just that I didn''t get into his interest and he''s interested right now. Plus, his face is not bad."


    According to her understanding of Zuo Linyu, this person only had power in his eyes.


    Song Qingyu sipped a mouthful of tea. He suddenly realized that the tea leaves he sent over were of the best quality.


    Not only that, the Countess had instructed the First Madam to ensure that Song Qingyu''s daily necessities were handled by the Song Family''s direct daughter without any neglect. Today, Song Zhentian was happy and instructed to take good care of Song Qingyu.


    Because he had chased out two maids, the madame had sent ten more maids over. Song Qingyu did not like having so many people take care of him, so he rejected them.


    "Sun mama is here."


    Hearing that the maid guarding the door had passed on, Song Qingyu lightly nodded his head.


    Grandma Sun looked chubby in her dark coat. He carefully opened the curtain with a smile on his face, afraid that the wind would blow into the room.


    "Eldest Miss, great news."


    Song Qingyu turned his head and saw Sun mama carrying a plate over.


    "Eldest Miss, I''m overjoyed. I just received news that Imperial Concubine Chen is going to set up a feast to see the snow the day after tomorrow. This is the post. Master asked this old servant to measure your size. "


    Song Qingyu picked up the thread as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    She had calculated that in the past few days, Chen Fei would put on some kind of pretense of setting up a feast to embarrass this peasant girl of hers.


    "Alright."


    Senior Servant Sun''s eyebrows curved into a frown. She saw that only Nannan stood guard beside Song Qingyu, so she approached and restrained her smile. She whispered, "Second Aunt went to visit Second Young Miss today, and unintentionally said the wrong thing. Kneeling in the snow since noon. "I came over from there just now. Second Madame is sick."


    In his previous life, he couldn''t remember his second aunt getting sick. Song Qingyu thought for a moment before nodding.


    After Sun mama left.


    While Ah Nan served Song Qingyu''s rest, she asked: "Second Aunt is sick, should we not go take a look?"


    "The true illness is still unclear. It''s not that simple. "


    Three days later, it snowed in the morning. The weather was unusually sunny during the day.


    Song Qingyu was dressed in hibiscus hair, and his hair was dotted with a few sparkling white amulets. It was simple and elegant. Her body was covered with a long green skirt that dragged along the ground. The edge of the dress was embroidered with fine clouds. A wave of Tsinghua University qi.


    Chen Fei had invited a horse carriage to pick them up earlier. A total of two mama, four big palace maids, already small palace maids, a few small eunuchs.


    When the palace maids and mama saw Song Qingyu, they were shocked. He couldn''t help but praise Zhang Xuan.


    Song Zhentian looked at Song Qingyu''s demeanor and was quite satisfied with it. Before Song Qingyu left, Song Zhentian looked at him and said, "The palace is not the same as the palace. You must be careful with your words."


    "A Yu will remember this in his heart."


    Song Qing and Yu got on the carriage.


    The first wife gave a cold snort, "Master, are we really only letting her pass by? This girl came from the countryside after all, so she didn''t know much about the palace''s rules. "If something happens and I contradict Chen Fei ¡­"


    "There''s no other way. Imperial Concubine Chen only invited Ah Yu."


    Ah Yu''s tone was rather friendly! The first wife unhappily turned around, and a cold smile flashed at the corner of her mouth. She had long heard from Imperial Concubine Chen that they would find a chance to embarrass the girl.


    After all, his parents were from Zhenguo Prefecture, and Chen Fei wouldn''t want a powerless Song Qingyu to marry the Seventh Prince.


    The first wife looked forward to Song Qingyu''s dejected return. If this Song Qingyu angered the Madam, he would definitely make things difficult for her when he returned.


    The First Lady suddenly thought of something.


    "Men, hurry up and send me a letter to the palace."


    The walls of the palace were cut off from the outside, and Song Qingyu was able to see the majestic imperial city. Without the noise outside, everyone held their breath.


    Song Qingyu sat in the carriage as per usual.


    In his previous life, the Imperial Concubine Chen set up a tea feast and even invited the empress dowager over. It was at all costs to make a fool of himself.


    At this moment, the sound of galloping horses came from the opposite direction. It was the sound of Song Qingyu''s carriage charging over.


    "God''s Army, step aside!"


    The coachman hastily stepped aside, almost knocking Song Qingyu to the side. Song Qingyu parted the curtain and only saw a few fast horses passing by.


    The person at the front had an ice-cold expression on his face. He was extremely nervous, and his right hand held the imperial edict as he moved forward urgently. The gold medals on his waist rose and fell together.


    After this group of people passed by, the mama snorted coldly. "This group of fellows are looking down more and more on the Imperial Concubine Chen."


    Song Qingyu did not say anything. Everyone knew that the great general of the God''s Army was the Queen''s eldest brother. The Queen and Consort Chen had always been rivals. It wasn''t strange for the people in Chen Fei Palace to feel this way.


    The maidservant at the side advised, "The imperial edict must have something urgent to do." Furthermore, the person who has come is a lieutenant. It seems that there is indeed an urgent matter. "


    "What urgent matter? Isn''t the most urgent matter of the God''s Army just to find that living ancestor and return to the palace?"


    "Senior, don''t speak nonsense. I''ve been carefully listened to by others. "


    Only then did the mama shut her mouth angrily.


    Lifeless Ancestor ¡ª the Ninth Prince, Song Qingyu knew who it was. Compared to a popinjay or a luxury, Yu only dared to acknowledge him.


    The ninth prince was tyrannical outside, and no one in Yu City dared to provoke him.


    Song Qingyu remembered that the Fourth Young Madam had been chosen by him and had become his Seventh Madame.


    But was the Ninth Prince really so ridiculous that he would need to use God''s Army to get back at the palace? However, how could such a person become the crown prince? He became the person that Zuo Liyu feared the most?


    Was it because of the Queen''s support?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the palanquin had already moved forward once again.


    When they came to a stop again, they found themselves in front of a huge palace gate. In front of the gate were two large lions.


    Senior Servant Yue had been waiting for a long time. When she saw the carriage arrive, she kept a cold expression on her face.


    The palace maid lifted the curtain and helped Song Qing and Yu off the carriage. Song Qingyu raised his eyes slightly and saw that there were two maids standing by the entrance of the palace. In front of the maids was a well-mannered nanny wearing a dark coat who was currently sizing him up.


    She recognized him. It was Senior Servant Yue. He had bullied her many times through his favors in his previous life.


    "Miss Song, after you."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded, maintaining the proper rules. With Yue mama leading the way, the palace maids followed behind. Generally speaking, she was a guest. No matter how much of a slave she was, Yue mama had to be half a step ahead of her.


    However, Senior Servant Yue knew that Song Qingyu didn''t understand the rules and didn''t place her in his eyes at all. She quickly walked to the front.


    Song Qing Yu didn''t care about her. In half an incense stick of time. As Song Qingyu was walking forward, he heard laughter coming from the yard in front.


    "Empress Dowager, chenqie, you''ve brought your future daughter-in-law here today."


    His future wife? It sounded good.


    When Song Qingyu was walking forward, he noticed that Yue mama had slowed down her speed. He also noticed that Yue mama had accidentally brushed against his long skirt that was slightly dragging the ground.


    Song Qing and Yu understood.

 C17

    In front of him was a vast and open courtyard that was filled with a distant fragrance. There was a banquet in the middle and there were six tables sitting on top of it. All of them were made of oak and were made of purple sandalwood. Delicate tea was placed on the table. The palace maids were in order.


    At this moment, the snow fell onto the green pine, bamboo, and cypress trees, falling onto the ground. Under the rare clear sky, it was a luster that was comparable to that of a beautiful glass bead.


    The Empress Mother sat in her place, dressed in a royal gown of twisted gold and silver thread, embroidered with delicate red peonies, with a golden knot at the collar of her sleeve. Her fingers were adorned with jeweled white jade armor, and her hair was covered with phoenix silk. Elegant and rich.


    By the side was Chen Fei, dressed in a purple palace robe. There was a smile on her face and there was a certain charm to her.


    There were six tables down at the table. Apart from the empty table, the rest of the noble and dignified ladies were like a bewitching purple, flashing into the eyes of Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing Yu was neither hurried nor slow and was not intimidated by the scene. Instead, she took a step forward and bowed, and at the same time, she lifted her skirt. The wet nurse behind did not expect Song Qing Yu to bow, nor did she expect him to suddenly lift her skirt, and just as she was about to step on it, she slipped and fell backwards in a sorry state.


    "This humble one, Song Qingyu, pays his respects to Esteemed Empress Dowager and Imperial Concubine Chen. I am extremely blessed."


    A "peng" sound rang out. Before he could finish his sentence, the mama behind him had already fallen to the ground. Song Qingyu did not panic as he finished his words.


    The empress dowager frowned slightly. Since when did this mama of the Palace not be able to walk properly? In comparison, this girl had an extraordinary temperament. The empress dowager waved her hand. "Come, let This Dowager take a look."


    Song Qingyu bowed in gratitude.


    Consort Chen had originally wanted to embarrass Song Qingyu, but her decency and generosity served as a foil to her own. "Servant, bring out the servant who won''t be able to walk on this path."


    Chen Fei neither called out the names nor spoke of the punishments. Obvious protection.


    Song Qingyu stepped down from the corridor and walked forward slowly. He bowed again.


    This was not like the jade of a small family, nor was it inferior to the imperial concubine''s bearing. She was still young, and her eyes were already bright. She was neither afraid nor fearful, neither humble nor haughty. The empress dowager suddenly thought of the word, Cymbidium.


    "Sit down."


    Song Qingyu bowed to show his gratitude and led a few servants to their seats.


    "Chen Fei, this future wife of yours looks very good." Lin Yu is fortunate. "


    Chen Fei''s chest felt stuffy. It was one thing for the empress dowager to praise this peasant girl, but she actually said that Lin Yu was blessed. Could it be that Lin Yu could only marry this kind of peasant girl?


    Chen Fei smiled as she replied, "Empress Dowager, it''s good as long as you don''t mind that Clear Yu came from the countryside."


    "Country?" The empress dowager suddenly remembered as she raised her eyes to look at Song Qingyu. Although her every move was not a model, she did not violate any rules.


    When she saw the empress dowager''s doubt, the corners of Chen Fei''s lips curled up slightly and she took a sip of tea in satisfaction.


    And then, he slowly talked about something else.


    "Empress Dowager, you''ve offered me fourth-grade tea this year. Chenqie specially selected some of them. They''re all high-grade tea leaves, and they include the newly harvested Maydock Longjing. When I heard that the empress dowager liked tea, I wanted to make it myself. He didn''t expect that after inviting Qing Yu to the banquet today, he would be visited by a few nieces from his concubine''s family. This chenqie suddenly thought of something just now and thought of making use of this opportunity to set up a banquet to test the tea ceremony of these ladies. "


    With the recent peace and quiet, tea ceremony was also a must for the ladies. Chen Fei was making up her mind that Song Qingyu had come from the countryside, so she didn''t do anything about it. Add in the impromptu rise. She was definitely at a loss for what to do.


    The empress dowager was overjoyed. "It''s been a long time since it''s been so lively. That''s what you think of. This Dowager would also like to see it. "


    Chen Fei covered her face and chuckled. "Chenqie still wants to tease the empress dowager."


    As Chen Fei said this, she noticed the panicking Song Qingyu from the corner of her eyes. Chen Fei was delighted. She seemed to have thought of something on purpose. With a pale face, she looked at Song Qingyu and asked with understanding, "Does Qingyu know these things at home?"


    "In reply to the Empress, Qing Yu is not good at tea ceremony, but in the few days since our return home, my mother has sent people to teach him some skills." Should... "I understand a bit."


    He had been studying at home for a few days, yet he still dared to play around with it.


    Chen Fei was afraid that she wouldn''t fall for it. When Chen Fei saw her reluctant expression, she felt even more proud of herself.


    "Qing Yu, if you''re not good at it, you can avoid doing it. All these sisters and sisters of yours know something. Qing Yu, you came from the countryside after all, and they have been learning these things since they were young, you don''t have to feel sorry for them. "


    "En?" Chen Fei raised her eyebrows with a regretful expression. "Empress, rest assured."


    Chen Fei let out a soft sigh and waved her hand.


    The twelve palace maids lined up in six rows, holding a tray as they slowly walked over. Place the plate clearly on the table.


    Song Qingyu looked up and saw an exquisite dark blue tea set and a purple clay teapot. Next to him was New Leaf from the well. For Song Qingyu''s sake, Chen Fei had actually sent over the best tea leaves, all for the sake of blaming her for spoiling the tea leaves. In his previous life, he didn''t understand this. Because of this humiliation, he had returned to train hard.


    At this moment, with a slight nod from Chen Fei, the other young misses began to move in an orderly fashion.


    Song Qing and Yu were sniffing the tea leaves and were only half a beat slower than the rest.


    Sitting across from Song Qingyu was Third Miss Mu, who was from the Shang Shu Manor of the Ministry of Public Affairs. She had a serious expression on her face, from ordering tea to studying tea. It had already attracted the attention of everyone.


    She was Concubine Chen''s niece, Imperial Concubine Chen liked her the most. He had originally thought that if Zuo Linyu married Song Yiyan as his official wife, there would be no harm in talking about concubine in the future.


    As she was thinking, she noticed the empress dowager''s gaze shift slightly.


    She followed his gaze.


    The porcelain cup made a crisp sound when touched. Song Qingyu lit a cup of tea which was steaming hot, and the fragrant flowers and green leaves supported him. It was refined, clean, pure and beautiful.


    Her green sleeves, her right hand supporting her sleeve, gently fiddled with the porcelain cup of white water. Compared to the norm, his movements were a bit more graceful.


    At this time, the other misses had already prepared tea.


    Tea should not wait long.


    Chen Fei had them present each and every one of them, but she had actually suppressed the entire Shang Shu Manor.


    The ladies'' tea-making skills were very good, but the empress dowager liked tea. The people who made the tea were not lacking, and they had long been accustomed to it. They even felt that it was a pity that these girls had wasted the tea.


    Chen Fei saw through her thoughts. With a gentle smile, he brought Mu Er up with his own hands.


    It just so happened that Song Qingyu''s men were sent up as well.


    Chen Fei''s gaze hardened before she opened her mouth to chuckle. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, these two girls will be coming along as well."


    "Open."


    Her Majesty did not think that there would be anything that could move her. She did not expect that when Mu Yu''s teacup opened, a peony flower would fall apart. It was amazing. The empress dowager''s eyes lit up, then she slowly picked up her cup.


    "Alright."


    Mu Yu''s face turned red. Although this was within his expectations, he still couldn''t help but think of this possibility. The gazes with which he looked at the crowd became somewhat haughty.


    Chen Fei laughed softly and opened the blue and white porcelain cup that Song Qingyu handed over. A layer of tea leaves floated on top of the cup. Together again, they formed a group.


    Chen Fei originally thought it would be bad, but she didn''t expect it to be this bad.


    The empress dowager''s expression changed as well. "They use superior new leaves." His tone was full of pity and reproach.

 C18

    Chen Fei tilted her head and glared at Song Qingyu, rebuking him, "Qingyu, if you don''t know how to cook, then you shouldn''t cook. You should know that this is a newly paid treasure, and all of it is here.


    While reprimanding her, she slammed the teacup on the table. The tea splashed all over the place and was unexpectedly still fragrant.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice. It was indeed terrible, but when they saw Chen Fei getting angry, no one dared to speak up. Mu Yu was already angry about how Song Qing had such a good marriage and she didn''t look bad at all.


    With great difficulty, she grabbed the opportunity and lightly frowned, "Imperial Concubine Chen, big sister Song is after all from the countryside, it''s understandable that you don''t understand this."


    Chen Fei snorted, "You don''t understand? Didn''t I remind you before? This good tea is ruined. "


    When one of them spoke, the others immediately echoed his words. One of them cried out in alarm, "Ah! Sister Song, it seems that you steeped an entire pot?"


    Chen Fei''s heart was at ease, but she intentionally acted surprised with a look of heartache.


    Song Qingyu quickly walked out of his seat and glanced at the six misses. In his previous life, he was also this Mu Clan''s fake face and Mu Clan''s cousin who was bullying others when he was down.


    Song Qingyu slowly kneeled down. "It''s Qing Yu''s fault. Qing Yu thought ¡­"


    "Qing Yu, you only know how to put on airs. This is not enough." Chen Fei sighed.


    "Qing Yu knows his wrongs. , please punish me. " Song Qingyu kneeled on the ground and bowed deeply.


    "Go back and transcribe the Female Commandment a hundred times over. I have to reflect on myself. You are not allowed to leave the manor until one month later. "


    A month passed just in time for the New Year. Chen Concubine meant not to let Song Qingyu attend this New Year''s Eve palace banquet.


    Mu Wenwen was extremely pleased with himself. She was not as beautiful as Song Yiyan, nor was she as powerful. But a little country girl could not hide her beauty.


    Song Qingyu lowered his head, feeling wronged. "Empress Dowager, Chen Fei, Qingyu really didn''t do it on purpose. Although the tea that Qing Yu brewed wasn''t as much as the ones these big sisters had learned, Qing Yu did put in a lot of effort. "


    "With your heart?" Chen Fei sighed.


    The empress dowager wasn''t too happy either, thinking to herself, As expected, those who came from the countryside rarely see them. However, this fragrance was quite peculiar. Unconsciously, he took a glance inside the teacup and saw that it was slowly moving. He felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Pour another cup."


    The empress dowager suddenly spoke.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this was the first time Qingyu entered the palace and did not understand etiquette. It was because concubine didn''t think clearly and punished her as well. "Don''t worry about it."


    "Filling it again."


    The empress dowager''s voice sank, and Chen Fei looked over, not knowing what the empress dowager''s action meant. Chen Fei thought about it after she had been in the palace for so many years. Could it be that Song Qingyu had left some tricks up his sleeves?


    Song Qingyu then slowly poured another cup and passed it over.


    When the palace maid took the cup of tea from her, Chen Fei took a step forward and opened the lid of the cup.


    Ye Zichen let out a deep breath, then returned to his ghostly appearance.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, chenqie will definitely punish her well."


    The empress dowager didn''t say anything. Her entire face was tense as she reached out to take the teacup.


    As the cup swayed, the hot air caressed its surface. The tea leaves were actually moving slowly. What used to be a ball of something, was now slowly fading into an azure color.


    The color of the tea turned dark.


    The tea leaves rippled and slowly started to bloom.


    The palace maid''s eyes were sharp. "Empress Dowager, what''s going on?"


    The empress dowager was also surprised when she saw this. She raised her hand, indicating that she didn''t want to speak. Afraid of disturbing the change.


    Chen Fei looked over. In the cup, a flower slowly bloomed. The flower continued to fluctuate and in the end, the word "Blessed" appeared.


    It wasn''t easy for flowers to bloom like this. There were actually words.


    Generally speaking, whether it was the former or the latter, this tea brewing technique was already very outstanding.


    This was the second time Her Majesty had seen such skill, the first being Nanyao''s ambassador.


    At that time, the empress dowager had also lost this match and lost her national prestige. She had blamed herself for a long time, but she couldn''t help but praise her opponent.


    However, such a talented person had also appeared in the Great Su. This made the many years of anxiety in the empress dowager''s heart suddenly loosen.


    In the end, he took a sip of tea. The fragrance seeped into his nose, and the bitterness in his seat faded away. Sweet and sweet spread throughout his body.


    After a long time, the empress dowager finally remembered and couldn''t help but praise, "Good, good, good. "Where did you learn this skill, Qing Yu?"


    Everyone could see that the empress dowager was overjoyed, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    "To reply the empress dowager, I learned it from a wandering master I met by chance. I didn''t learn it well." "This time, Qing Yu was wrong to disappoint the empress dowager and Consort Chen."


    "No, you have made This Dowager very happy. If one were to say that you are not skilled enough, the people seated here do not dare to treat you like one at all. "Fa Ni, send Qing Yu a jade ruyi from my early years and a tea leaf from the West Lake Longjing, which I recently paid my tribute to."


    Mu Er was shocked, just what happened?!


    Song Qingyu pretended to be flattered. "Qingyu doesn''t dare."


    "You can bear it," the empress dowager''s voice was sonorous as she continued. "Qingyu, in the future, you''ll have to come to the palace often and make tea for This Dowager. How about that?"


    "Thank you, empress dowager, for your grace."


    Song Qingyu was so happy that he knelt down and kowtowed.


    Seeing the look on the Empress Dowager''s face, Mu''s face turned purple as she clutched her sleeves. She was clearly the most outstanding person in the past, but now her limelight had been completely snatched away by a peasant girl.


    She was here, so she couldn''t see what was going on above. He could only sit in his seat unwillingly. How could Mu Pei''er, the cousin of Mu Su''s, be as calm as him?


    He hurriedly looked up, but didn''t see anything. The empress dowager had purposely stepped down from the stage for Song Qingyu! He blurted out anxiously, "Esteemed empress dowager, why don''t you let us see whether Big Sis Song''s tea is really outstanding?"


    The other young misses also took advantage of this to take a look.


    Her Majesty paused.


    The eunuch by her side immediately scolded her. "Impudent! How can you hold your tongue over the words of the empress dowager!?" "Slap!"


    Hearing her father-in-law''s words, Mu Pei''er was even more sure of her thoughts. Her clothes were being tugged by Mu Qingyu as she shot a cold glare at Song Qingyu. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, we only want to be happy."


    "How presumptuous in front of the empress dowager!"


    The empress dowager raised her hand, indicating that there was no need to punish them. "Servants, pour Qingyu''s brewed tea out. Reward together. "Be careful and carry it over."


    When one end after another passed by.


    Mu Pei''er snatched the cup away and the cup shook. Song Qingyu''s tea was ruined as well. She opened it and stared at it. "Country girl, that''s it."


    "Pyle, stop it."


    With some difficulty, Mu pulled up Muppet and gestured for her to see the spectacle in the glass. Astonishment flashed in Mu Pei''er''s eyes, followed by a flash of viciousness.


    "This... This... That''s impossible. Song Qingyu must have cheated. "


    Everyone praised him endlessly. Her Majesty was also very satisfied. Chen Fei could only smile.


    The empress dowager and Song Qingyu were on good terms with each other, but it was Consort Chen who held the banquet. After tasting the tea, they had no choice but to leave. They did not forget to invite Song Qingyu to accompany them.


    After the empress dowager left, Chen Fei dismissed everyone and led Song Qingyu to the side hall.

 C19

    "Song Qingyu, how dare you!"


    Chen Fei sat up straight.


    Song Qingyu had been sitting on the lower seat. When he heard that Chen Fei was angry, he immediately kneeled down and paid his respects.


    "Please calm your anger, Qingyu doesn''t dare."


    "You don''t dare? You don''t dare, but you say you''ll embarrass me in front of the empress dowager again? What about the tea? It''s obvious that you''re just teasing me! "


    Song Qingyu lowered his head earnestly, "How dare I tease the Empress. I am not aware of the situation above. The teacup would only form if it swayed slightly. This humble girl thought that the empress dowager would hold up the reward, but didn''t know, so she only lightly opened it. "


    "So you''re saying that I''m ignorant!"


    Consort Chen knocked on the letter from the Song Residence. It said that Song Qingyu was cunning, and it seemed that he was indeed!


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear and bright. He also noticed the letter and knew that it was from the First Wife. The First Madam had already secretly made an alliance with Chen Fei because she was the direct daughter of Zhenguo Prefecture.


    "This humble girl does not dare. If Imperial Concubine Chen insists on punishing us for this, although this humble girl will not accept it, she can only accept the punishment! "


    "You! You clearly know that I won''t punish you! "


    With a "peng" sound, the teacup shattered beside Song Qingyu, creating a crisp sound. Song Qingyu did not show any signs of fear.


    The more Chen Fei looked at it, the angrier she got.


    "You are just a little peasant girl, don''t think about climbing the dragon and phoenix! Do you think you can intimidate the Empress Dowager just by fawning on her? You are underestimating me. If I want to crush you to death, it will be as easy as flipping my hand! "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up as he raised his eyes to look at Chen Fei''s gaze, "Empress is right." This commoner was insignificant, but what about the arranged marriage? Could Imperial Concubine Chen crush this imperial edict like she wanted to pinch me to death! "


    Only now did Chen Fei notice the determination in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    "You!" He opened his mouth but was speechless.


    He was so angry that he grabbed a cup of tea from the table with his right hand. Only then did he remember that he had smashed the teacup with his own hands. He got even angrier.


    With sharp eyes, Song Qingyu stood up and slowly poured tea for Concubine Chen. He respectfully nodded his head and passed the tea to her, "Empress, A Yu did not have any intention of offending you. However, this marriage is an imperial edict. "


    When it came to the imperial edict, Consort Chen had no choice but to endure it. She changed her attitude and spoke to Song Qingyu.


    "Why are you talking about the imperial edict? It''s been more than ten years." His Majesty might have already forgotten about it. "


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows slightly, "But Imperial Concubine Chen did not forget, the Song Manor did not forget, and neither did the jade pendant bestowed by the Emperor. Imperial Concubine Chen said, right?"


    Chen Fei''s expression hardened. It had been more than twenty years since she entered the palace, but this was the first time she was threatened by a little girl. "Are you threatening me?"


    "This humble one does not dare, but Imperial Concubine Chen should know that this is an imperial edict. I know that mother must have looked for the Empress, and mother''s words were pleasant to hear. But then again, do you want to deceive the Imperial Concubine Chen and bully the monarch together? "


    As he spoke, Song Qingyu glanced at Chen Fei and saw that her eyes were sharp.


    Song Qingyu slowly kneeled back down and continued, "If you don''t do it, you will have to cover my mouth, but if you do, this marriage contract of mine will be annulled. Why is it so troublesome, I am not inferior to Song Yiyan, and I promised not to interfere with the Seventh Prince marrying the concubine to consolidate his position. In the eyes of the onlookers, I''m just a peasant girl that isn''t worthy of the Seventh Prince. And the Empress has also gained a good reputation. "


    Song Qingyu spoke as if he was trying his best to protect Chen Fei.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You wouldn''t be so kind, and others wouldn''t easily pull you down. "


    "Just because the Empress knows me doesn''t mean that others don''t know me. They would be like moths flying into a fire. This was exactly what the Imperial Concubine Chen wanted. If he were to marry Song Yiyan, the power of the government would suppress him. Who would dare to marry her? The Seventh Prince would be cautious too. Isn''t it? "


    Chen Fei lightly knocked on the table. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    He originally thought that a little girl could be easily fooled, but to think that she would be such a stubborn person.


    The right side of the screen suddenly shook.


    "What you said makes sense. Let me think about it. "Let''s go down first."


    Song Qingyu glanced at the screen and left.


    When Song Qingyu''s figure had disappeared, Senior Servant Yue came out from the screen. "The prince is back."


    Chen Fei sighed, "What a coincidence."


    "Does the Empress really believe her?"


    "As soon as she raised her eyelids, I knew what she was thinking. The first wife of the Song Family had already schemed against the letter a few times. Once Lin Yuzhen married her, she would be even more fearless. Marry the concubine, hmph! She would never let the concubine live. Furthermore, she actually threatened me! "


    "Then according to the Empress''s intentions?"


    "Isn''t she at my place right now? I have a way to deal with her. He had to make her lose all of her reputation before she managed to attract the attention of the emperor! Just a moment ago, how pleased was she with herself?


    A trace of hatred flashed across Chen Fei''s eyes as she invited Yue mama over.


    Senior Servant Yue turned her head to the side to listen as she nodded repeatedly, the corners of her mouth curving upwards. She had just been taken advantage of by Song Qingyu, and the anger in her heart had not yet subsided.


    "Esteemed Empress, this is my humble servant''s opinion. Against this kind of unruly girl, I must not show mercy ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, we''ll do as you say. Hurry up and prepare."


    After the tea feast, most of the young ladies that were invited were sent back to the residence. Only Mu was Chen Fei''s niece, and she was left behind.


    Before he left the palace, as soon as he got into the carriage, he thought of something and turned back to grab the hand of Mu.


    "Good elder sister, you can''t let that slut off so easily. "She''s just a peasant girl, why would she dare to compete with her elder sister?"


    "Alright, hurry up and go back. I know what I''m doing. "


    "Elder sister, how could you be so patient? You''ve been bullied to this extent. "As you wish, but it''s best if you don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will definitely teach her a lesson!"


    Mu Yu shook his head, "Don''t be too impulsive. She had no intention of snatching it from me either. Don''t think about it. "Go back and properly learn your embroidery. After the new year, if you still haven''t finished your embroidery, mother will not let you off."


    She shook her hand away, dissatisfied with him. Ye Zichen got into the carriage angrily.


    Song Qing and Yu walked out of the side hall and met Mu Yu, who was being escorted by a crowd back from Chengkou Palace. Mu Yu laughed lightly and quickly stepped forward, holding Song Qingyu''s hand.


    "Sister Qingyu, your technique just now was really amazing. It was as if you were performing a magic trick. Can you make me acknowledge you as my teacher?"


    Mu-er laughed, fifteen years old, with big, watery eyes.


    Song Qingyu could not tell what she was thinking at a glance, "I usually stay at the Song Residence."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you enter the palace you can teach me. "Chen Fei is my aunt. I come here often. As long as you enter the palace, you can send me a message. I''ll come over right away." Is my sister repulsed? "


    Since she said so, it was obviously to put her in a situation of injustice.


    Song Qingyu did not want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he raised his eyebrows and smiled, pretending not to understand, "How could that be? As long as my sister is not afraid of being tired, I am not strict."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Mu Yu''s voice was clear and pleasant to hear. In her arms was a small stove. She wore a snow-white woolen cloak over a jade-green cloud-patterned bamboo dress, and in the sunlight, she was bright and beautiful.


    "No need to call me master. I''m not really a master if I give you guidance."


    "Then... Thank you, sister. Big sister, you are amazing. Let''s go learn it now. "


    Song Qing and Yu wanted to find a place to rest and be caught by her for tea. At this moment, Senior Servant Yue suddenly called from behind.


    "Ladies, just now, Chen Fei heard from the palace maid that the Plum Blossom Royal Garden was blooming and she invited the two ladies to go with her."

 C20

    Mu Yanran smiled and held Song Qingyu''s hand. She said in surprise, "Sister, let''s go together. The imperial garden is probably being tidied up early in the morning, and we can see a lot of snow."


    As the two of them spoke, they were led outside.


    Song Qingyu was baffled. There were no plum blossoms in the garden, so why would he go out to see them in winter? Mu Yu also said that he hadn''t tidied up the royal garden yet, and now he was in too much of a hurry to enjoy the flowers.


    Chen Fei was already waiting at the entrance of the Palace. She put on a mink fur cloak and held a warm stove in her hands. The crowd gathered around her and they were quite displeased when they saw her coming out hand in hand.


    They then left together.


    Previously at the tea party, Mu was a man of few words, but now, it was as if he had started a conversation. He talked nonstop with Song Qingyu, and he even liked to stick close to Chen Fei.


    "Aunt, is cousin in the Palace? I heard from father that by the end of this year, my cousin is going to be officially conferred the title of ''Prince''. Is that true? "


    Right now, in the palace, only Lin Yu and the Ninth Prince didn''t have a title of emperor. In fact, the Emperor had always been conflicted over who he should bestow the title of Crown Prince on.


    What right did that Zuo Linyi have to compete with his son!?


    Fortunately, the Emperor had personally said that he would bestow the title of King Yuin the beginning of the year. His estate was located in the center of the capital. Presumably, His Majesty had taken a great liking to it. And the ninth prince was still nowhere to be seen, even the matter of being conferred the title of king was probably nowhere to be seen.


    Chen Fei could only smile without saying a word.


    Just as he walked in front of the imperial flower garden, Chen Fei suddenly exclaimed, "Where is my jade bracelet? This was something the Emperor had personally bestowed upon him. If I were to lose it, it would be extremely disrespectful. "


    Senior Servant Yue''s face was also full of panic. "Empress Dowager, didn''t you say you were left at the tea ceremony?"


    "Tea party?" As Chen Fei thought about it, she suddenly thought of something. "Qingyu, quickly go back and search for it at the tea party. I remember that I felt tired at the time, so I put it on hold."


    Song Qingyu suspiciously looked at Chen Fei and could only agree, "Yes."


    Senior Servant Yue also urged Song Qingyu, "Miss, quickly come with me to search."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yu wanted to go as well. This was a good chance to make Chen Fei happy. But she was about to pull up her skirt and give chase. Chen Fei called out to her, "Little''er, where did I just say?"


    The palace was huge, and Song Qingyu had deliberately memorized the route from time to time when he left the Palace. In her previous life, when she made a fool of herself at the tea ceremony, she was sent back home. Now, it was different from her previous life. She had to be even more careful.


    After turning a corner, Song Qingyu realized that something was wrong.


    "Grandma, this isn''t the way to the Sky Bearing Palace, is it?"


    Yue mama turned her head back and glared at her, "How long have you been in the palace? This old servant has been in the palace for. It can''t be wrong for this old servant to lead the way." He was only following this shortcut. If you do not believe me, then you will not follow me. "


    Song Qingyu laughed lightly. If she were to leave, who knows what kind of charges would be placed on her head. She wanted to see what this Senior Servant Yue was up to. "It''s just a random remark, why would she bother with me?"


    She didn''t say anything and continued walking in front.


    A courtyard door appeared before them.


    "This is the back door of the Palace. You silly girl, you have eyes. The items from the tea meeting are all sent into this room. Don''t break the jade bracelet. "


    Seeing the serious expression on Senior Servant Yue''s face, Song Qing nodded her head. She glanced at the room, but it didn''t seem like it was a place to store everything. However, as soon as she entered, she suddenly took a step back and locked the door.


    "You slut, you dared to charge into the Imperial Concubine Chen today, and even dared to embarrass me, just wait to be skinned off!"


    "Grandma Yue, what are you doing?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice was timid, but his expression was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he was very calm.


    Song Qingyu was thinking about their plan. There was a sudden movement from behind him. He turned his head and saw a fat, greasy man in the uniform of a guard pouncing at him with a lustful look on his face.


    "The mama said to send me a palace maid, but I didn''t expect her to be so handsome!"


    Song Qingyu sidestepped as he scolded, "Impudent! I am the young miss of the Song Residence."


    "Yo, Miss of the Song Family, then wouldn''t I be rich!"


    As he said this, he pounced over ferociously. Song Qing and Yu were just about to dodge when he grabbed her skirt. He was too strong and was about to rip it apart. By then, even if nothing happened, there would be nothing to argue about.


    Song Qing and Yu looked at him with fear in their eyes. Ye Zichen kicked him over.


    Just as he was about to pull back his foot, he was suddenly held tightly by the man.


    That person was a guard, and he was born with great strength. He was not easy to deal with.


    "Little beauty, I like a spicy beauty like you. Come, little beauty, let big brother teach you how to serve others. "


    Song Qing Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead and realized that there was a weird incense burning in the room. If he wasn''t able to hold on for an hour, he would be tricked as well. Song Qingyu noticed the anxious sounds coming from outside the door.


    So that''s how it was. This was not the Regal Palace at all, but the Regal Palace location of the seventh prince. They were waiting for him to be insulted before they brought their men in.


    If the Seventh Prince knew that he was in cahoots with the guards of his palace, then things wouldn''t be as simple as disgracing himself.


    Song Qing and Yu''s eyes lit up. Suddenly, she protested coquettishly.


    The man pounced on Song Qingyu as if he was on fire.


    "Big brother, don''t be impatient."


    Song Qing and Yu led him to the inner room.


    The gatekeeping mama Yue outside heard the commotion inside and said coldly, "I thought she was a pure and strong woman, but I didn''t expect that after just a short time, she could no longer hold it in. "Hrmph."


    she said, and went out.


    Song Qingyu could see from the window that the person had already left. He immediately saw that the man had already taken off his clothes.


    "Little beauty, why aren''t you coming over?"


    Song Qing Yu touched the hairpin on his head. Now, he just needed to deal with this man. Song Qingyu''s eyes were vicious as he kicked out, kicking his life root. This time, he finally did not hug Song Qingyu''s leg.


    Instead, she stared at him in pain and hugged him.


    Song Qing Yu didn''t give him a chance to retaliate, he suddenly grabbed his hair and smashed his head onto the bed. Bang! Bang! Bang! A violent sound was heard.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Song Qingyu was merciless.


    Until the man fainted. Seeing that he had stopped moving, Song Qing Yu let go of him with disdain. He then stood up and took a look at his surroundings.


    It was quiet and peaceful all around. The interior of the house was neat and tidy like a guest room. It must have been the residence of an ordinary guard. Song Qingyu walked to the back window.


    Without any warning, the rear window was indeed locked.


    Song Qingyu smashed the lock, directly opened the window and jumped out.


    "Senior Servant Yue and Chen Fei have prepared such a great gift for me. There''s no way that they won''t return it."


    Song Qingyu jumped out of the room and instantly became more clear-headed. Seeing the direction that Senior Servant Yue had left in, he quickly chased after her.


    However, she didn''t expect that after just taking a few steps, perhaps due to the residual drug effect, she had wandered off on the wrong path. When he finally reacted, it was already the side palace of the Palace.


    "This time, the Murong family strongly opposes the prince''s suggestion. They are clearly going against the prince. Now that the Queen''s family power has grown, Murong Yan will definitely die. "


    Zuo Ruyu thoughtfully placed her hands on the table.


    "It''s not hard to make him die, but the key is to make him die. "How should we die?"


    Just as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly focused. "Who is it!"

 C21

    Song Qing and Yu were shocked. They weren''t sure if it was really them. He quickly pushed open the door beside him and rushed in. As soon as he entered, he locked the door and was about to leave through the back window. A dagger was pointed at his neck.


    "Don''t want to die, shut up."


    That person was dressed in black, and his face was covered. One could not see his appearance, and only his pair of eyes were sharp and intimidating.


    Song Qingyu finally reacted. The person that Zuo Linyu mentioned just now was none other than him.


    "Put down the dagger and I will help you. If you threaten her like this, she won''t let you go easily. When the time comes, even if I die, I will be a small child, so wouldn''t you die with me as well? "


    The man listened to what was happening outside and wondered if he should throw the woman out first. Hearing that she dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    Seeing that he was not moved, Song Qing Yu continued: "You eavesdropping is a mission, and I eavesdropping is because I hate you, I hate you to the bone! To a certain extent, our enemies are united. "


    The man could tell from Song Qingyu''s expression that he was not lying when he heard that a guard was about to be found outside. He asked doubtfully, "How are you going to help me?"


    "If you hide here, I will think of a way to stall him. But after you leave, you have to do something for me. "


    "You still have a condition?"


    "It''s only me who saved your life. From then on, we do not owe each other anything when you help me."


    "Alright." The man looked at the girl strangely. With the knife on his neck, the first person who dared to negotiate with him was also the man.


    "If you want to find someone named Senior Servant Yue who''s by Chen Fei''s side, throw her into a locked room in the backyard. This has to be done quickly, and it has to be done within the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. I saw her heading towards the Imperial Garden just now, if she saw Consort Chen first. I will give you up! Let Zuo Linyu have a thorough search. "


    He saw the hostility in the woman''s eyes.


    Was this woman underestimating him? The man narrowed his eyes.


    The people outside had also arrived at the same time. He was about to slam the door.


    Song Qingyu glared at him, "You have not hidden yourself well. Wait for the right time to leave."


    The man was stunned. Had he been ordered by someone else to do something? This woman!


    The footsteps outside quickened.


    A trace of a smile flashed at the corner of his mouth. His hand relaxed as he lightly leaped away.


    Song Qing Yu saw him leave. He took in a deep breath and hit the door lock. A powerful kick came from the outside and knocked Song Qingyu to the ground.


    Zuo Ruyu then stepped in. His cold eyes swept across Song Qingyu.


    "It''s you?"


    Song Qingyu struggled to get up. He knew that he recognised her, but he purposely replied, "It was me just now."


    Zuo Linyu''s gaze turned ruthless as she gestured for everyone to leave.


    They waited for the group to leave.


    Zuo Linyu ruthlessly grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s neck and questioned, "What did you eavesdrop on? Why eavesdrop? What do you want to do? Are there any other accomplices? "


    Song Qingyu was choked with pain.


    "I was only looking for someone to pass by and heard a sound coming from the side palace. That''s why I approached. Seventh Prince, what sort of accomplice are you talking about? Are you trying to kill me because you dislike me? Or had the prince seen someone in such a shabby attire to eavesdrop? "


    Zuo Ruyu sized her up, but it didn''t seem like she was faking it. "Then why did you run? Why did you lock the door? Why did you appear here?"


    "I received an invitation from Chen Fei today. I was originally going to come back to look for Chen Fei''s bracelet, but I got the wrong person. When he saw Senior Servant Yue walk over, he thought she was from the Cheng Gan Palace. He didn''t expect her to have lost her. He didn''t know why, but he had walked over here. I''m the young miss of the Song Family, if you want to take her, I''m not going to hide. "


    Zuo Ruyu suspiciously stared at her, not letting go. "You said it yourself, why should I believe you?" What did you hear? "


    Song Qing Yu looked into Zuo Linyu''s eyes and said honestly, "I heard that the Seventh Prince wanted to deal with Murong Yan from the Murong Mansion."


    Upon hearing these words, the strength on Zuo Linyu''s hands suddenly increased.


    Song Qingyu quickly said: "Seventh Prince, I, Song Qingyu, am already engaged to you. You are my future husband, how could I betray you! What benefits do you have to me! "


    Zuo Linyu was slightly stunned. Her heart was slightly moved, as if a stone had splashed into water. This feeling of passing by was quickly forgotten.


    What she said made sense. He slowly let go of Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu gasped for breath as he slumped to the ground, tears welling up in his eyes.


    "Why aren''t you pinching it? Just strangle him to death. "


    Zuo Yuanyu glanced at her and saw that her snow-white neck had some shocking marks on it. Now, it had turned purple. Her voice was cold, with a trace of resentment.


    Zuo Yuanyu squatted down and slightly raised her hand to wipe away her tears, but she turned her head away. Seeing her stubbornness, she explained: "This prince was also in a rush and lost his composure."


    Song Qingyu remained silent.


    "Let this prince see where the injury is."


    As he spoke, he moved to unbutton her collar. Song Qingyu was shocked, she grabbed her collar and retreated a few steps, "Men and women are different, it''s good as long as the prince doesn''t suspect me."


    Zuo Yuyu heard her cold tone and frowned, pulling her over.


    "Didn''t you just say that you were this prince''s future wife? What''s wrong with having your future husband examine the wound? "


    Song Qing and Yu turned their heads, "Not injured."


    Zuo Linyu ignored her and pulled her away. Song Qingyu struggled as hard as he could, but it was unable to resist his strength. His collar was pulled, and as expected, his neck was covered in bruises. "Bring you the medicine."


    "I still need to find a jade bracelet for the Imperial Concubine Chen."


    "It''s just a broken bracelet."


    "I don''t ¡­"


    Seeing that she didn''t leave, Zuo Liyu picked up Song Qingyu who was on the ground and carried him in his arms.


    Before Song Qingyu could finish his words, he panicked, "Quickly let me down, someone saw ¡­"


    "This prince thought that you were unafraid of the heavens or the earth. How about being seen? Aren''t you the future Seventh Imperial Concubine? "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips.


    Zuo Yuanyu laughed inwardly when she saw the look of frustration on her face. Since the last time she''d seen her, she''d always been like a hedgehog. It wasn''t easy for her to suppress her temper this time.


    Unbeknownst to them, a cold sneer flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    Zuo Yuanyu carried her into the side hall.


    As soon as the medicine was delivered, an unfamiliar woman sat down at the seat where the Seventh Prince usually sat. When the Seventh Prince took the medicine, he didn''t say anything and just stood to the side to mix the ointment.


    How could the Seventh Prince tolerate a woman sitting in his seat when he was always so slow to smile? The people inside the palace were cautious. They felt it was strange and did not dare to look anymore. After sending the medicine, they hurriedly retreated.


    Zuo Linyu carefully fiddled with the ointment and gently applied it.


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment before he stretched out his hand, "I will do it myself."


    "Can you see it?"


    "Aren''t there little palace maids?"


    "What would the palace maid think if she saw your scars? Or was it this prince''s fault? "

 C22

    Song Qingyu frowned, as if he was troubled by something. And then he said, "Don''t tell anyone. That... "I can''t watch it either."


    The corner of Zuo Ruyu''s mouth curled up. Why would he reveal this matter to others? This girl was smart and clever, but clumsy and laughable.


    "Go back and apply the medicine properly." If others aren''t careful, this prince will personally apply the medicine for you. "


    "I can do it myself. If men and women are different, we can still avoid meeting each other in the future. " Song Qingyu mumbled and was about to pull his collar back.


    "Isn''t it strange for couples to talk about this?"


    "I haven''t ¡­" Song Qingyu looked like he wanted to say something, but he did not. His face turned red. He stood up immediately. "I need to go look for the bracelet, I can''t make Imperial Concubine Chen wait too long."


    Her lips were red, her teeth white, her cheeks red. At the same time, she was very intelligent and calm in the face of the situation. Zuo Linyu had seen so many beautiful girls, but none of them were able to support her.


    Seeing that she was rushing out, Zuo Linyu kept the medicine box and finally said, "If you hear it today, go back and forget about it."


    Song Qingyu halted his steps as his gaze changed. He thought that this was a good opportunity to gain Zuo Linyu''s trust.


    She slowly turned around and looked at Zuo Yu. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Zuo Linyu looked at those bright eyes and was actually a little worried. She explained seriously, "This has always been the case for the battles to seize the direct line of descent." If you can''t see it, forget it. Pretend you don''t know anything. "


    "I''ve only heard Father often say that the Seventh Prince is the most outstanding prince among all the princes and princes. Why are those people against you? The Ninth Prince is stubborn. If this kind of person becomes the crown prince, then wouldn''t the world be in chaos? "


    Song Qing Yu spoke as if he was speaking from the heart. Indeed, this was what she had told him in her previous life. She had used up all her emotions and everything.


    Back then, he had wanted to use her, but now, Song Qingyu only wanted to gain more trust from him.


    Zuo Yuanyu didn''t know that she would think this way, nor did she expect that she would actually dare to say such outrageous words. In a low voice, she said: "In the future, don''t say such outrageous words."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and nodded. Then, he turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something, "According to father, the Emperor hates it when it comes to making friends. Now, the Mu Rong family is obviously relying on this Queen. Why not start from here, Seventh Prince? "


    Zuo Linyu gave Song Qingyu a serious look. Her thoughts were exactly the same as his.


    He suddenly came up with an idea. "Are you related to the people from the Mu Rong family?"


    Song Qingyu blankly shook his head, "I just came back and only knew that the Mu Rong family is one of the three big families. But during this period of time, mother often asked me to befriend these young ladies of the Qi family. When they were on their way back, they would meet the young miss of the Mu Rong family. Why would the Prince ask about these things? "


    "If I trouble you with something, will you agree?"


    Song Qing Yu looked at him and guessed his plan when he heard that he had changed his name to ''I'' and told her to carry it out. He then turned around and left, "If it''s something strange ¡­"


    Zuo Linyu pulled her back, as if certain that Song Qingyu would help her. "I need a love letter that the Mu Rong family hid. There should be many officials'' names on it."


    Song Qingyu harrumphed coldly in his heart. Then, with an awkward tone, he asked, "Is it that important?"


    When Zuo Yuanyu saw her frown, her hand loosened. "Forget it."


    It''s exactly the same, but I didn''t agree to it in my previous life, so Song Qingyu did the same as in my previous life, pulling his sleeves, "If it''s very important, I can help, but it will take some time. "I can''t always contact the Mu Rong family."


    It was hard to conceal the joy on her face, but she deliberately said, "Do you really think you can help? Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Song Qingyu lifted his head and looked at him before shifting his gaze, walking out of the hall, "Prince, you don''t have to bother with me. I have my own ideas. "


    He watched as she stubbornly left step by step.


    She was very smart. If he had her help, he would definitely be able to accomplish twice the result with half the effort!


    Zuo Linyu thought for a moment, then strode over. "This prince will go with you."


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was about to refuse, he had already pushed open the door. "Let''s go."


    Song Qingyu could only reluctantly follow over. The tea party was not over yet. Song Qingyu searched through the corners of the room and finally found a jade bracelet belonging to Pei Cui at the corner of the table.


    The table blocked her view, and Song Qingyu held the jade hairpin, full of hatred. These people actually wanted to ruin her chastity for power!


    By the time she stood up, her smile had returned. She had to be strong, strong enough that no one could ignore her or bully her. He turned around and looked at Zuo Linyu, who was waiting for him.


    "Found it."


    Her smile was like a flower.


    Like a kid with candy.


    It was only a jade bracelet, so Zuo Linyu was curious as to why mufei wanted her to come back and ask for it. Mufei wasn''t someone who easily lost things. In this winter and winter, it must be because he wanted to tease her.


    He knew very well that his mufei despised her for coming from the countryside.


    And she seemed happy. He didn''t feel the cold at all.


    When Song Qing Yu walked down, Zuo Yu noticed that her hands were freezing. He then untied his cape and carefully put it on her. "Have the palace maids look for these. You have to do this personally."


    Song Qingyu pushed away his cloak. "I''m used to it. Back in the countryside, I didn''t have such good clothes to wear this winter. I''m not cold. "


    "The Song Residence actually treated you like this." Suddenly, Zuo Linyu ignored the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. "Stop being stubborn. Put it on."


    His hand was warm as he carefully tied the belt of his cloak around her neck. Song Qingyu then raised his head.


    The corner of Zuo Linyu''s mouth lifted slightly as she tapped her forehead with her fingertip. "You''re not going to let this prince help you out at all."


    Song Qingyu was wrapped in warm clothes and was about to retort with a flushed face.


    A palace maid hurried into the Palace. "Seventh Prince, it''s bad, it''s bad, it''s bad, it''s really bad. What happened at the Palace?"


    "What happened?"


    Zuo Linyu''s voice instantly turned colder. It sent chills down one''s spine.


    Song Qingyu knew that he was serious and decisive.


    The young palace maid was about to say something when she saw Song Qingyu standing beside her. She was shocked.


    Song Qingyu looked innocent as he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The words of the young palace maid had been completely disrupted. She originally wanted to find the Seventh Prince to see Song Qingyu''s disgraceful deeds, but this Miss Song was unexpectedly standing by his side. Who was in that house?


    The little palace maid was so frightened that she lowered her head, "This servant doesn''t know. Just look at the big commotion over there. "


    The two of them were taken aback. Zuo Yuyu was also confused, and inwardly, she was also angry over what kind of trash the Regal Pill Palace was. If you don''t find out what''s going on, then hurry back to report.


    But he had just left the Palace when something happened.


    Zuo Ruyu hurriedly returned to her room, wondering if there really had been an assassin who had discovered something. Song Qingyu followed along.


    The sound did not come from the main hall of the Regal Palace, but from the backyard.


    Before she could get close, she heard a series of knocks on the door.

 C23

    "I want to see which evil creature dares to do such a thing in the Palace. Hurry up and smash open the door."


    Chen Fei''s face turned green and purple. A hint of happiness flashed across her eyes and she urged him urgently.


    A palace maid soothed her. "Empress, don''t worry. It''s not necessarily ¡­"


    Before the palace maid could finish her words, Song Qingyu followed behind her. Seeing that the backyard was already surrounded by people, he casually asked, "What''s wrong?"


    When she suddenly heard Song Qingyu''s voice, Chen Fei''s body trembled slightly before she quickly turned her head back.


    When he saw Song Qingyu, his face fell.


    Song Qingyu blankly looked at Chen Fei and carefully brought the jade bracelet to Chen Fei. "This humble girl pays her respects to Imperial Concubine Chen. Since we''ve found the jade bracelet, the Empress can set her mind at ease. "


    Chen Fei felt dizzy and didn''t know how to react.


    "Qing Yu, thank you very much."


    "This is what Qing Yu should do. Empress, what exactly is going on inside?"


    Chen Fei was very clear about this, but when she saw Song Qingyu, she started to be unsure. His voice was a little shaky, and his gaze was erratic.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either."


    The moment Chen Fei finished her sentence, someone had already pulled open the door from the inside before the person could charge in.


    A disheveled guard crawled out from inside in fright.


    The palace maids were so shocked that they covered their eyes. Song Qingyu was about to take a look when he was blocked out by Zuo Linyu.


    "How unbecoming!"


    While Zuo Linyu was reprimanding him, someone threw a shirt at him.


    After he shakily put on the clothes, he pounced in front of Chen Fei, "Chen Fei, your servant was wronged. I really don''t know what happened. It was Senior Servant Yue who told her servant to do things well and to reward her with a palace maid. But she didn''t expect that it would be Yue mama herself. This servant knows that Senior Servant Yue is one of yours. Even if this servant had the guts, she wouldn''t dare to move, yet she used the incense. Please forgive me, Chen Fei. "


    Chen Fei was so angry that she kicked the person in front of her away. "Where''s Senior Mother Yue?"


    "Just now, Senior Servant Yue refused to open the door no matter what, but there were more and more people. She knew that the matter had been exposed, so she crashed into a pillar and committed suicide."


    Suicide?


    The palace maids on both sides hurriedly supported the crumbling Consort Chen.


    Song Qingyu looked at the bodyguard who was kneeling and shivering on the ground. That man seemed to not only have helped her find Senior Servant Yue, he had even handled everything beautifully.


    "The Emperor has arrived."


    Everyone was shocked, and they all kneeled down.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Get up. What happened to so many people?"


    Emperor Hua''s voice was full of deterrence. Song Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at the emperor who established the Great Su. He was a brave warrior, and the current Great Su was in his hands.


    It was precisely this kind of decisive killing Emperor Hua Feng, who had won many great victories. Now that he was so magnificent, he didn''t lose the bearing of a ruler.


    Right now, Chen Fei really hated herself for recruiting so many people. Yue mama was one of her people, and the mama by her side and the guards of the Regal Palace were compatible. If word of this got out, she would lose all her face. It would affect the entire Imperial City.


    The consequences of the Emperor''s rage would be unthinkable.


    At this moment, Zuo Linyu also realized how serious the situation was. She had originally thought that this would happen in the Qianggong Palace and could be suppressed, but now her father had come.


    No one dared to open their mouth. He glanced around and caught a glimpse of the guard dressed in a strange outfit.


    "What happened?"


    Hua Di asked again. Everyone was trembling with fear, knowing that the emperor was about to get angry.


    Song Qingyu looked left and right before finally standing up and bringing the jade bracelet to the guard. And then, he knelt in front of them.


    "In reply to the emperor, this guard and Yue mama have joined hands to steal Imperial Concubine Chen''s jade bracelets. Now that the spoils have been obtained, Yue mama has already committed suicide out of guilt. Imperial Concubine Chen is currently considering how to deal with this person."


    The Hua Emperor swept his gaze over the crowd and said impatiently, "Just this kind of thing. Why are you making such a ruckus? Whoever steals from the palace shall be punished by the rules of the palace. "


    When the guard heard about the punishment from the palace rules, he immediately panicked. "Your majesty, your servant was wrongly accused!" "This servant didn''t make any mistakes. It''s all because of that Yue mama. It''s all because of that Yue mama ¡­"


    With a look from Zuo Ruyu, the young eunuch at the side immediately pressed down on him with one hand and covered his mouth with the other.


    "Imperial Father, since this matter happened in the Palace, it shall be left to this son to handle."


    Hua Di nodded his head in satisfaction, then turned and left.


    The guard struggled unwillingly. With a savage look in his eyes, he said, "You are all bullying ¡­"


    Emperor Hua frowned and stopped walking. He looked up suspiciously at the messy and bloodstained house. How could it be a simple matter of theft? The guard was already covered his mouth and could no longer make a sound as he was dragged away.


    Since they were determined to hide it, even Chen Fei could not hide it from them. Hua Di could guess what it was that they had to say.


    Song Qingyu quickly bowed and knelt on the ground.


    The Hua Emperor''s gaze changed as he stared at Song Qingyu.


    Noticing Hua Di''s suspicion, Zuo Linyu was about to kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    "What''s your name? Who are you?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, my daughter, Song Qingyu, is the eldest daughter of the Song Residence."


    His Majesty, Song Qingyu, the eldest daughter of the Song Manor, suddenly remembered as he looked at Song Qingyu. His face lit up as he used his hands to help her up, "So you''re Qing Yu. I didn''t expect you to be this old. Your grandfather is doing well now."


    Zuo Ruyu let out a sigh of relief.


    Mentioning his grandfather, Song Qingyu said in a low voice, "Reporting to Your Majesty, my grandfather left a few years ago ¡­"


    "Good child, let''s not talk about these sorrows. Come, let''s go to the Heartrest Palace and have a chat. "


    Emperor Hua spoke to Song Qingyu as he walked. "I''ve heard that you''ve been ill since childhood, and that you''ve been recuperating in the countryside. Now, you''re much better."


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, we''ve recovered greatly."


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty."


    Chen Fei let out a sigh of relief and watched Song Qingyu''s departing figure as she tucked her fingers into her sleeves.


    "This damned girl, she actually tried to frame Yue mama, causing me to lose all face. I shall remember this debt. "


    "Then what about Lady Yue and the guard?"


    Chen Fei glared at the person who spoke. The palace maid could only shut her mouth in embarrassment.


    "Didn''t you hear what His Majesty said just now? The palace rules. "


    Coming out of the Palace. He went straight to the Heartrest Palace. As soon as Song Qingyu saw His Highness, she immediately knelt down. "Please punish him, Your Majesty."


    "What''s wrong?" The emperor slowly sat on the throne and looked down at Song Qingyu condescendingly. The meaning in his eyes was unclear.


    "This humble one had deceived Your Majesty earlier, that guard did not steal the jade bracelet ¡­" Instead ¡­ She had been captured along with Senior Servant Yue. This humble daughter did it because of Chen Fei''s face, because of the Royal Family''s face. Furthermore, since it happened at the Palace, this was the only way to deal with it. I am well aware that I have committed a great crime of bullying the monarch, and I beg the emperor to punish me. "


    Emperor Hua''s face was calm. "What a good girl. Are you trying to behead me for being a sinner?"


    Hearing that, Song Qing and Yu bowed on the ground, "Qing Yu knows, but the situation is urgent." If no one stopped them, it wouldn''t even be night before everyone knew the absurdity of being told by the mama at Imperial Concubine Chen''s side and the imperial guards. The rumors spread far and wide, and no one knew what the rumors would turn out to be. How would the commoners think about the imperial city ¡­ "Qing Yu knows full well that this is a heinous crime, your Majesty, please mete out your punishment."


    "Hahaha, that guard stole the jade bracelet, what crime do you have?"


    Song Qing and Yu were stunned. Their eyes were clear and their faces were full of joy. They quickly expressed their gratitude, "Thank you for your grace, Emperor."


    Hearing that, the smile on Hua Di deepened, "What a clever girl." Putting down the teacup, he waved Song Qingyu to get up, "In that situation, even Imperial Concubine Chen would not say a word. You are very intelligent, calm and honest. It''s just like the old man Li from back then. "


    Old Man Li? Song Qingyu was curious.


    Hua Di seemed to have thought of something in the past. His eyes were distant. "Old Li is very stubborn."

 C24

    When Song Qing and Yu returned to the house, the sky was already dark. She slowly got off the carriage and saw Nannan pacing back and forth.


    "Miss, you''re finally back. Why is it so late? Everyone said that something happened to you. As usual, she had to be back by noon and had been gone for so long. The First Lady said that you had committed a crime and were being held at court. This servant is about to be frightened out of her wits. "


    While Nannan was speaking, the First Madam came out to support Song Zhentian. Song Qingyu did not even glance at him as a trace of craftiness flashed in the corner of his eyes.


    Song Zhentian also had a nervous expression as he was afraid that Song Qingyu would cause trouble for himself.


    "When did it happen today? Did you hear what happened in the Palace?" Is it related to you? "


    Song Qingyu lowered his head and bit his lower lip. After what seemed like a long time, he finally raised his eyes to look at Song Zhentian, "Father, today I... Seems to have committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. "


    The crime of deceiving the monarch!


    Song Zhentian almost lost his balance as his face turned purple. He pointed at Song Qingyu and shouted, "You unfilial daughter! You unfilial daughter!"


    The corners of the first wife''s mouth slightly lifted, "Master, don''t worry, there might be a chance." When I go back, I''ll send a letter to father, asking him to come to the palace and beg for mercy. "


    Song Zhentian looked at the eldest wife meaningfully, and then at Song Qingyu before sighing.


    Song Qingyu also stepped forward to support Song Zhentian, but he waved him away.


    "I should not have allowed you to enter the palace today. I thought you were smart and forgot that you grew up in the countryside for such a long time. How could you possibly compare yourself to other girls! "


    Song Zhentian was seething in rage as he glared at Song Qingyu, as if he was staring at his enemy.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were filled with tears. When he saw that his surroundings were filled with people, he tugged on Song Zhentian''s sleeves, "Father, let''s go in and discuss. This matter should not be publicized. It''s not what you think ¡­ "


    The First Wife took her hand away in disgust. "You made a big mistake and you still dare to quibble. We''d like to help you, but you also need to know your wrongs and be able to correct them. Someone came and locked Eldest Miss up in the woodshed. "


    "No, Father. Mother, please listen to my explanation. "


    The first lady did not speak a word under her orders. Immediately, two attendants came to drag Song Qingyu away.


    Song Qingyu refused to let go of Song Zhentian''s sleeve no matter what, "Father, things are really not as you think. Just listen to my explanation."


    Madam Shen waved her hand, "Song Qingyu, let''s not fuss over the fact that you were born into the Cloud Mother''s family. Not long after you were born, you killed your mother and now that you are back, you will implicate the Song Residence. Now you still have to be impudent. "


    The crowd only saw Lady Shen raise her hand.


    However, he was caught by Song Qingyu, who glared at his wife coldly, "Qingyu did not make a mistake." Mother is deliberately targeting me. "


    "Impudent!" Now you don''t even care about your mother anymore? "


    Nannan, who had been scared stiff by the crime of bullying the king, staggered a few steps upon seeing the conflict between the young miss and the First Wife before kneeling down beside Song Qingyu.


    "Miss will definitely not cause any trouble. Master, Madam, please listen to the young miss'' explanation. "


    "Explanation? "Dog slave!" Song Qingyu, who was a doctor, resisted, and wanted to kick over Nannan, but Song Qingyu suddenly blocked his path, "Mother, if Ah Yu committed a heinous crime, how can he return safely?"


    The first wife was stunned.


    He concluded that Song Qingyu must have made a huge mistake.


    She didn''t believe that even Chen Fei, who had gone through so much trouble in the palace, would be unable to deal with a little Song Qingyu.


    "What are these people staring at? Why aren''t they capturing Song Qingyu?!"


    While the first lady was speaking, lights suddenly lit up outside, and the sound of consistent footsteps could be heard. Everyone was stunned, and then they saw that the number of people sent by the palace was more than a few dozen.


    "According to the empress dowager, the Song Family''s eldest daughter is extremely intelligent, has unparalleled tea skills, and is deeply loved by This Dowager. I hereby praise one Ruyi, one box of gold and one box of silver, one set of emeralds."


    The First Wife was a little taken aback. "May I know who this Young Miss is?"


    "Of course it''s Miss Song Qingyu."


    The first wife''s steps were unsteady as she looked down at the kneeling girl. When had she ever gotten the empress dowager''s favor? How did she meet the Empress?


    Tea?


    What does she know about tea?


    Song Zhentian was also baffled. As he spoke, he could not help but glance at Song Qingyu, and then asked in detail, "Is that my daughter, Song Qingyu, that Eunuch De spoke of?"


    "To reply Master Song, of course. Originally the reward was for coming down tomorrow, but the Emperor was really fond of Miss Qingyu. As soon as Miss Qing Yu returned, she hurriedly prepared and received a reward. "Then the empress dowager will follow along as well."


    Song Zhentian was stunned. These words meant that the emperor also gave out rewards?


    Song Qingyu had only been in the palace for a day, but what had happened during that day?


    Eunuch De smiled gently, "Your Majesty''s dictation that Miss Song, Song Qingyu of the Song Family, should be dignified and prudent, that she should be careful and that she should be gentle and gentle, that she should comfort my heart and bestow upon me a hundred brocades and a hundred taels of gold!"


    Even after Eunuch De said this, the crowd still did not react. It was Eunuch De who took a step forward and looked at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was somewhat slow to react. "Thank you for your grace, my lord."


    Everyone kneeled down and kowtowed. He then saw a whole box of items being moved inside. The entire place was controlled by the people of the palace. When they arrived at the Song Manor, it was picked up by a servant.


    The First Lady was sweating like rain.


    Song Zhentian broke out in a cold sweat as he awkwardly glanced at Song Qingyu, who had red eyes, "Ah Yu, come in and tell us what happened today."


    Song Qing and Yu wiped away their tears and followed behind Song Zhentian.


    The bounty was now in the yard.


    The servants did not dare make the decision, so they asked the lady standing behind them, "Madam, should we move this reward to the Wangqing Courtyard or the storehouse?"


    The first wife bit her lower lip. "The empress dowager and the emperor bestowed it upon us, so of course we have to send it to Wangqing Courtyard."


    "But the Wangqing Courtyard does not have such a large warehouse. "Moreover, the things that have always been bestowed upon are kept in the storehouse and are managed by the empress dowager. It''s precisely because the empress dowager and the emperor bestowed them that they don''t dare to make the decisions."


    The first wife kicked down the person in front of her. "A bunch of trash. Send them over, she naturally has a way."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, yes."


    Song Qingyu did not say a word as he followed behind Song Zhentian. They entered the hall and knelt on the ground. He didn''t care about the finances.


    He told her everything that had happened today in detail.


    "Father, your daughter knows that she has committed a grave mistake. Fortunately, Your Majesty has made a clear statement and forgiven me for my sin. It''s also my daughter''s fault that she didn''t say anything in time when she returned. "


    The first wife put down the teacup, the accumulated Qi did not dissipate for a long time. It was obviously this girl who was trying to make things difficult for him, so he didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Song Zhentian finally calmed down as his heart was filled with joy. The fact that the Emperor actually liked Song Qingyu meant that Song Qingyu could marry the Seventh Prince as his official wife. Then he wouldn''t need to beat around the bush and let A Yan marry him.


    "A Yu, Emperor Long En. But you must remember, from now on do not play this kind of small clever, peace of mind and ready to marry. "Later, I will choose a day to discuss this matter with the Emperor."

 C25

    The first wife stood up in shock. "Master ¡­"


    At the same time, Song Qingyu kneeled down in shock as he said, "Ah Yu is terrified. With Ah Yu''s status, it might not even be enough to enter the eyes of Imperial Concubine Chen and Seventh Prince."


    Song Zhentian helped Song Qingyu up as he did not even glance at his wife, "Just prepare yourself."


    "Thank you, father."


    The first wife wanted to say more, but Song Zhentian just glared at her, "What, aren''t you happy that Ah Yu married you? You made things difficult for Ah Yu outside the manor just now, why do you look like a mother? "Go back and prepare Ah Yu''s dowry."


    "But A Yan."


    "A Yan is still young, when the time comes, she will have a candidate that she wishes to meet."


    The first wife''s heart was bleeding. Besides the seventh prince, who else would be more suitable? Once the Seventh Prince gained power in the imperial court, he would become an extraordinary figure.


    If this opportunity was given to Song Qingyu for nothing, she would not be willing to accept it.


    However, this damned girl clearly had the support of the old master, so the first wife could only agree.


    Song Qingyu stood up and bowed slightly, "Daughter will take her leave."


    Song Zhentian nodded his head in satisfaction, "Wen Qing Yuan, are you used to it? After all, outside the main courtyard, do you have any other courtyard that you like in the North District? As long as you like it, you can move here. "


    "My daughter grew up in the countryside and likes this peace. "Then I won''t disturb mother."


    "Alright. In the future, we will summon a new batch of maidservants and attendants. If there are not enough people in the courtyard, you can bring a few maidservants back. "


    "Thank you, father."


    After Song Qing and Yu Bai left, they left the hall slowly. After leaving the room, he ignored his timid and gentle attitude from before.


    Nannan followed closely behind, thinking of the big ups and downs just now, her legs still trembling a bit, "Miss, you scared me to death."


    Song Qing and Yu smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." You can go back and carefully count the rewards. "


    "Alright, I want to see the empress dowager and emperor''s prizes as well."


    The two of them slowly walked down the long corridor, and the magpie and its servant girl were already waiting at the entrance of the Wangqing Courtyard. Upon seeing Song Qingyu return, he immediately rushed forward to welcome him.


    "Miss, Third Miss is waiting in the side room."


    Third Miss Song Yunjiu was born to Second Madame. Later on, because Lady Shen didn''t like Second Aunt, she simply married her off. Song Qingyu did not know her well, he only remembered that she often followed behind Song Yiyan.


    Song Qingyu looked up and saw that it was already so late. He wondered why she had come so late.


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly. After entering the room, she felt a bit warmer. She then took off Song Qingyu''s cloak and passed him a pot of warm water.


    Suddenly, her face turned pale with fright as she stared at Song Qingyu''s cloak. Seeing that there were no other maidservants in the room, she whispered, "Miss, when I saw you leave this morning, I did not bring this cloak with me."


    Only then did Song Qingyu realize that he had actually forgotten about it. He dispelled the disgust in his heart.


    "Take it and throw it away."


    Nannan was curious. Since it was a command from Song Qingyu, he could only follow it. He only stared intently, as though there was a name engraved on it.


    Seeing Nannan pick up the cloak, Song Qing''s expression changed again. She turned around and gently told Nannan, "Don''t study it anymore, it''s his." Wash carefully and let it dry. Don''t let the First Lady''s people see it. "


    Him? Nannan thought about it and suddenly understood with a look of disbelief.


    With that, Song Qingyu sat on the collapsed chair.


    "By the way, invite the Third Miss in."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Nannan left, Song Qingyu also returned to his seat in the outer room, where he started a fire to feed the magpies.


    At the same time, a crying girl ran over. The mama guarding the door didn''t even have time to lift the curtain before she had already pushed it aside and rushed inside.


    He immediately knelt in front of Song Qingyu.


    Feeling the cold wind coming from the hall, Song Qingyu frowned slightly.


    "What happened to third sister?"


    "Big Sis, please save Auntie. The concubine had caught a cold a few days ago, but after taking her mother''s medicine, it didn''t work. I went to get a doctor, but the doctor either didn''t care that I had no money, or he just kept nagging that I wouldn''t come. I can see that Aunt''s illness is getting worse. "


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows. He was confused as to why the third girl had come to him, "Did you not find father for this matter?"


    Song Yunjiu wiped his tears, "How could I dare to disturb my father? Yesterday, my father sent me to look for a doctor. Or his mother. He didn''t dare to trouble his aunt regarding the big room. But now I''m desperate to find my big sister. I heard that elder sister healed second elder sister''s hands, so you must know some medical skills. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were dark and gloomy. This was a battle between Lady Shen and Second Aunt, and Second Aunt losing meant losing. He had been a good man in his past life and had suffered a lot. In this life, he shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu did not say anything, Song Yunjiu did his best to kowtow on the ground, saying one word after another.


    "I only came to see you because I knew you were kind. If elder sister didn''t save the concubine, the concubine really would have no other choice. Big Sis will save Aunt. "


    Song Qingyu''s face darkened. He thought for a moment before saying, "You can go back first. It''s getting late tonight. I''ll pay a visit tomorrow."


    Song Yunjiu was overjoyed. He wiped away his tears and bowed, "Thank you, Big Sis."


    "Magpie, send Third Miss back."


    "Yes," Magpie said. "Third Miss, this way, please."


    Hearing the footsteps getting further away, Song Qingyu frowned. He couldn''t figure out what was going on with this Second Madame. When Nannan returned, Song Qingyu put down the furnace. He rummaged through the medicine cabinet in the drawer, only to find that there was only some medicine for trauma.


    "What is Miss looking for?"


    "Go and choose the brocade from the silk bestowed by the Emperor. I want to make an acupuncture bag."


    Nannan complied and went to make the arrangements.


    "Nannan, spend some time tonight to get nine needles." Didn''t the Emperor just bestow upon you gold and silver? Use your silver to make some gold to make needles. If there are any excess items, please make me a silver needle and bring it back. "


    Nannan listened attentively, replying one by one.


    In the morning, the people from the metal shop had already delivered all the items that Song Qingyu needed to the mansion. Nannan placed a plate on the table beside Song Qingyu. There were nine kinds of needles on it, as well as a few thin silver needles.


    Song Qingyu had just washed up and was slightly surprised seeing Nannan arrange it for him. He was overjoyed, "It was done in one night?"


    "He chose the best steel shop. Seeing that it was a big business, the boss built it overnight. This servant doesn''t understand these things and has even specially gone to consult a doctor. "


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and stood up, inserting the silver needles into the two ribbons made last night. He then placed one on the inside and tied the other on A Nan''s body, "What do you think?"


    "Miss, what are these?"


    "Defend yourself." I''ll teach you when I have time. But before that, you have to read the medical book. "


    Nannan hurriedly waved her hand, "How would I be able to read? I can''t."


    Song Qing and Yu chuckled, "I''ll teach you."


    With that, he placed the golden needle into the medicine box''s acupuncture bag. Song Qing and Yu stretched their bodies. At the same time, they felt a slight pain on their necks.


    Nannan carefully put on the jade hairpin for Song Qingyu. Thinking about how the young miss still needed to go out so early in the morning, she felt a bit unhappy, "Didn''t young miss say she wouldn''t go?"


    "Why wouldn''t I be happy to go against Madam Shen?"

 C26

    Song Qingyu paid his respects from the madame and headed straight for Second Madame''s courtyard, the Linan Courtyard. The maidservants in the courtyard of the first wife were all busy. He was carrying tea and snacks in a hurry. There were people who came and people who came back.


    Song Qingyu was puzzled.


    Song Yunjiu had been waiting at the gate for a long time. When he saw that Song Qingyu had arrived, he hurriedly came over to welcome her.


    "Big sister!"


    "Third sister."


    Song Yunshu excitedly led Song Qingyu into the house. Other than the courtyard being slightly larger, it was also relatively simple and quiet.


    Although they were in the Northern Courtyard, it was very different from the Shen family''s courtyard.


    Second Madame was a timid person, and her mother was also an official. However, compared to Zhenguo Prefecture, they were insignificant.


    Hearing what Nannan said, Second Aunt normally would not dare to go against the main house. Ever since he became unfavoured, his days had become even more difficult. This time, she was only able to say one wrong thing before she was punished to kneel. As a result, a cold was born.


    Song Yunjiu pulled open the curtain and turned around to see the unconscious Second Aunt. Taking a few hasty steps forward, he touched her forehead with his hand. The heat in his hand was extremely strong.


    As expected, the other party was truly sick.


    Song Qingyu put down the acupuncture bag he brought and sat on a nearby stool. He called out softly, "Second Aunt."


    Second Madame did not give any response either.


    "Aunt has been like this since last night. Elder sister, will this aunt be alright? "


    Song Qingyu looked at Second Madame with a serious expression.


    "Bring me the medicine she usually takes."


    Song Yunshu was stunned for a moment before he sent someone to get the medicine. Song Qingyu then put his hand on his Second Aunt''s pulse as his eyes lit up, as if he was feeling something seriously.


    When the maid brought the medicine bag over, Song Qing Yu put it away and checked it carefully. From start to finish, in half an incense''s time, he didn''t say a word.


    Finally, he put down the medicine bag and took out the golden needle. Nannan cooperatively brought out a candle.


    "Eldest young mistress, what happened to my mother?"


    "The wind cold enters the body, takes too many moist medicine, aggravates the disease. I used a golden needle to force the poison out of my body, gave me a few doses of medicine, and ate them for half a month.


    "Will my mother be alright?"


    "I don''t know."


    When Song Yunjiu heard this, he became even more flustered, "Big Sis, you have to save my mother."


    "I''ll do my best."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he inserted three golden needles into his acupoints. Second Aunt let out a painful groan. Song Qingyu increased the intensity of his attacks by two more times.


    He received the two needles, then disinfected them and inserted them into the tip of his ear. Only blood could be seen. Everyone looked at what Song Qingyu had painted on it. They pinched and put their thumbs together, and the blood on it turned from black and purple to light red.


    When Song Yunji saw this, he felt his heart clench.


    "Stop the bleeding."


    Song Qing and Yu kept the needles and gave an order, and Nannan immediately cooperated with them. Song Qingyu turned around and left a prescription on the paper.


    "If you are going to use this method to capture the medicine, there must not be the slightest deviation. Three light meals a day, do not conflict with drugs. Second Madame would wake up before nightfall. "Don''t let the wind blow during this period of time."


    "Thank you." "Song Yunshu took Song Qingyu''s hand gratefully." Big Sis, thank you so much for this time. "When Aunt wakes up, we''ll definitely visit in person."


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and saw the maid present a box.


    "Big Sis, this is the box of jewelry that you gave me last time. I also don''t have any precious jewelry, as gratitude I can only give this to you, I hope you don''t mind. Also, I was actually jealous that the aunt gave the bracelet to elder sister. Elder sister is so kind, I actually have this kind of thought. "Yun Jiu truly has a guilty conscience towards Eldest Sister. I hope Eldest Sister doesn''t mind."


    "This is for you, take it. This is also my second aunt. You are my third sister, how can I not take care of you." This jewelry is for you. You are already fifteen years old, so it won''t be long before you choose a good person. Don''t you expect the First Lady to find you a suitable husband? "


    Song Yunjiu stared blankly, then lowered his head and wiped away his tears. He covered his eyes with his hand, blocking the crafty look from his eyes, "After all, I am only a daughter of Shu, I dare not ask too much."


    Song Qingyu sighed and didn''t say anything else.


    After leaving Rainfall Garden, Nannan said in a small voice, "Why are you two living such a difficult life."


    Song Qing laughed coldly as he turned his head to look at Ling An Garden. The courtyard was deep, and there was no one in the mansion who could save time.


    That wet behind the ears Third little girl, she really didn''t see the look in her eyes. Song Qingyu then slowly tapped on Nannan''s head with his fingertip as if he was disappointed in her.


    "Stupid girl, you''re just putting on an act for us."


    "What is it? Is the illness feigned? "


    "It''s not a fake illness, but after such a long time under Madam Shen''s management, her father did not marry into a concubine house, but instead left behind a second concubine. Do you think that I would be able to chase away even a single daughter of the Shen Clan?


    Nannan was shocked and said, "At that time, they must have joined the First Madam."


    "That''s right, Second Madame is the second one to enter the estate." Back then, the Shen family did not even enter the Manor! I will definitely investigate what happened that year. "


    "Miss, then why did you still help them?"


    "This time, they were in a difficult situation. They wanted me to help them, but in reality, they were pretending to surrender to me and deal with the first wife. I might as well get it right. Wasn''t she sick? "Then get well."


    Song Yunjiu asked about her illness, but Song Qingyu said he didn''t know because he wanted to find out what they were up to.


    As he spoke, the few second class maidservants by the first wife''s side welcomed him. They walked hurriedly with tea trays in their hands.


    Nannan looked at him weirdly as the maidservants stared at her in disgust.


    "Out of the way, out of the way." An important guest has arrived at the mansion, so don''t get in the way of the others. "


    The one who spoke was the leader, Ming Yi. Something happened to Ming He and Ming Xin, so she was promoted to be on behalf of the eldest wife. The path was wide, she wanted to charge into Song Qingyu.


    "I said that an important guest is coming, do you still want to block the way, Eldest Miss?"


    Nannan rolled up her sleeves in anger and was about to hit someone, "You clearly ran into us yourself, and even said that the little miss blocked your path. You little servant girl, you actually blocked the little miss''s path!"


    "The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry." Mingyi held the plate and spoke sinisterly to the horizon. He moved slowly and blocked Song Qingyu''s path.


    "You!" Nannan''s eyes became red with anxiety as she looked at Song Qing and Yu, "Miss." They don''t take us very seriously. "


    Ming Yi had never seen Song Qingyu before, and seeing that he was silent, he became even more arrogant. So what if you are a servant? Even if you are a servant and a servant, Miss shouldn''t bully others with your power. Don''t you think so? "


    The maidservants behind him also cooperated with him, "That''s right. Some people think that they can do whatever they want just because they have the madame''s favor. "Those who don''t know will think that the Madam is so easy to bully!"


    Mingyi listened to what was said behind him, "Did you hear that? If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and get out of the way!"


    Song Qing coughed, "What if I don''t want to?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being impolite!"

 C27

    Nannan had long since rubbed her hands together, and upon hearing these words she lost control of herself.


    Ming Yi looked at the fierce expression on Nannan''s face and took half a step back in shock as she pretended to look at Song Qingyu.


    "Eldest Miss, we work for Eldest Madam, you can''t just let your servant do as he pleases, right?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you were impolite? "Nannan will also not be polite with you guys."


    Do you really think you''re the big miss just because we call you? He really didn''t care about the disgrace! "Ah ¡­


    As she spoke, she tripped on Song Qing and fell onto A Nan. The corner of Nannan''s mouth raised as she punched her in the stomach, causing her to cry out in pain. The plate fell to the ground with a crashing sound, and the teacup shattered.


    "You!"


    Nannan did not let her continue speaking as she punched Ming Yi.


    "Who''s a dog slave? A bunch of bullies. My family''s young miss is the family''s eldest miss, you should have blocked the way and clearly did not put her in their eyes. "Do you still dare to be unreasonable now?"


    Mingyi was beaten to the point of clutching his head and fleeing. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would be beaten up by the strange power of Nannan.


    "Is there anyone else who is unconvinced?"


    Mingyi had already been beaten, while the others had already retreated several steps. Hearing that, he smiled apologetically: "I have no intention of contradicting you. "Apologize to Eldest Miss."


    "Scram!"


    Only then did the crowd lift Ming Yi, pick up the plates, and leave in a fluster.


    Ming Yi turned his head and glared at Song Qingyu and Ah Nan, "Just you wait. Hit me, and you won''t have any peace."


    Nannan raised her hand, scaring Mingyi away.


    Nannan was extremely satisfied, "They look down on us, but they do not know that our fists are strong. For people like them, I can beat them up ten times at a time."


    Song Qingyu chuckled lightly, but his gaze was deep and profound. Ming Yi was only a second-rate maid, she definitely had her reasons for being so arrogant. It might have been the First Lady''s will.


    "Nannan go ask around, what guest came today?"


    "Alright."


    Nannan was very happy that she hit someone. He then hurriedly went to the guest hall.


    As the winter wind blew, Song Qing Yu tugged on his collar and headed in the direction of Wangqing Garden. When he raised his eyes, he suddenly saw a figure flash past. Nothing could be seen at first.


    Ye Zichen felt weird. There really wasn''t anything when he walked towards that direction.


    He could only head back home doubtfully. The magpie welcomed her into the house, sweeping away the cold. She quickly gave Song Qing Yu a pot.


    "Eldest Miss, the sky is freezing and the earth is freezing. Why did you come back so late?"


    Song Qingyu smiled gently and comforted her, "It took me a while to get to Second Madame''s courtyard."


    "Yesterday I heard that the madame went to see Second Madame''s illness. It''s serious and won''t help with any medicine."


    The medicine had to be right, too, the First Lady''s heart was evil. He didn''t know how this Second Aunt had angered him. There were no such changes in his previous life. Even Song Qingyu did not know that an important guest had come today.


    As soon as he sat down, the bench was not yet hot.


    Nannan suddenly ran back and pushed aside the curtain before rushing in, panting as she said: "It was all my fault, I was the one who harmed the Miss."


    Song Qing was stunned, "Nan, don''t be anxious. Tell me slowly, what happened?"


    The magpie also found it strange, as he passed a cup of hot tea to her and gave it to her.


    Nannan did not have time to drink her tea as she panted before continuing, "The Miss wanted me to go see who it was that came. As soon as this servant left, she saw Mingyi kneeling in the middle hall, saying something about asking for forgiveness. This servant is confused, I came up to inquire, so it turns out that the Ninth Prince has come. "


    The ninth prince had come?


    Song Qingyu was curious, but he suddenly understood from her unclear words.


    Ming Yi was originally going to send hot tea, which was a gift to the Ninth Prince. However, when she met Song Qingyu and the teacup was overturned, she had reason to beg for forgiveness. In fact, she was reprimanding Song Qingyu for overturning the teacup.


    The guest was here, and the one who had come was Zuo Lanyi, the ninth prince. If the old master heard of this, he would punish Song Qingyu harshly.


    "Miss, then what did Mingyi say? He didn''t take good care of the new tea. It''s obviously because she wants to harm Miss. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. He would not come up with this idea just because it was necessary. It was the First Lady.


    However, the first lady knew that he was going out today, so how could she count the time she passed by?


    Could it be... Song Yunjiu!


    What a great Song Yunjiu! He had gone to properly treat her mother, but she scuttled off, framing him together with the First Wife!


    It was no wonder that Mingyi was in a hurry to bring tea. He even spoke rudely and arrogantly as if he was trying to stir up trouble. It didn''t matter if Song Qing Yu was punished or tolerated it. They all planned it.


    "Nannan is fine."


    Nannan kneeled down, "It is all my fault, I was too reckless." If this servant doesn''t beat her up, everything might be fine. "


    "Stupid girl, if we were to tolerate it, wouldn''t that mean that we would even be able to bully a mere second-rate girl?"


    "Then Miss, what should we do?"


    Nannan was anxious as she looked at Song Qingyu with her brows knitted.


    Hearing this, Magpie also understood a little. "Eldest Miss, this servant will go find the madame for help."


    "No need, this matter doesn''t need to alarm the madame. With the Ninth Prince here, the madame''s words might not be entirely effective." "Nannan, you come with me, we will personally meet them."


    Nannan wiped away her tears and stood up, "These people are really too much, Miss did not provoke them and they came to bully Miss."


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow. "Is the West Lake Longjing bestowed by the empress dowager available?"


    Nannan found it very strange, "Because it is precious, this servant locked it in the storeroom and has not yet opened it. But if the tea leaves are used as compensation, it would mean that we have broken the ninth prince''s tea leaves. "


    "But it was indeed us. So many people saw it. And they are all the eldest lady''s men. " Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Don''t worry, we might not be punished. "Hurry up and get it."


    The old master was already infuriated, "Ninth Prince, this time it is this official who did not entertain you well. When the time comes, I will definitely punish that bold and reckless girl."


    The Ninth Prince had always been a popinjay, and could not rub the sand in his eyes. He casually sat on his throne, with a pair of deep eyes that did not show joy or anger.


    He did not speak, and the atmosphere grew colder. However, Song Zhentian''s back was drenched in sweat.


    Ming Yi, who was kneeling on the ground, was also trembling in fear.


    He would rather die under the blade than charge into the sect.


    He was talking about Zuo Linyu''s killing decision and Zuo Linyi''s naughtiness and irritability. He had offended Zuo Linyu and was lucky enough to die, but if he offended Zuo Linyi, he would suffer a fate worse than death.


    Song Zhentian could not imagine why the Ninth Prince would come to him. Normally, although he had interacted a bit more with the Seventh Prince, he didn''t dare offend him.


    Yet, at this critical juncture, the big girl actually started a crime.


    "This servant knows that I have committed a grave mistake and did not take good care of the tea that was presented to the Ninth Prince. Ninth Prince, Master, please punish me."


    Song Zhentian wiped off his sweat. How was it punishing himself? Furthermore, he was determined to punish Song Qingyu in front of the Ninth Prince.


    The First Lady coughed lightly, "Since that''s the case, we''re contradicting the Ninth Prince. Master, please ask Miss A''Yu to come along with us."


    The first madame had just finished speaking when the sound of footsteps came from outside. The mama at the door lifted the curtain and entered. "Ninth Prince, Old Master, Eldest Miss is here."

 C28

    Even though Song Zhentian was angry at Song Qingyu, if he were to fall into the hands of the Ninth Prince, it would definitely not be a good thing. Song Zhentian was furious at Song Qingyu, but if Song Qingyu fell into the hands of the Ninth Prince, it would be a bad thing.


    "Ninth Prince, this unfilial daughter of mine came from the countryside. She doesn''t understand the rules and doesn''t intend to offend the Ninth Prince."


    The ninth prince slightly raised his gaze, and a bright light could be seen in his lazy eyes.


    "But why does This Prince feel that there is someone who wants to oppose This Prince? They must have intentionally knocked over the teacup. This prince is now parched and tongue-tied. Could it be that Lord Song intends to discipline this prince? "


    "This official does not dare," Song Zhentian''s body trembled slightly as he felt an invisible pressure. He immediately instructed the mama beside him, "Hurry up and let the young miss come in to receive her punishment."


    His voice had barely faded when the First Lady''s face lit up with excitement.


    This time, even the madame could not save Song Qingyu.


    In this room, the two nuns lifted the curtain. Song Qing was holding a teacup, dressed in a long snow-white dress, and holding a delicate porcelain teapot. Beside the teapot, there were a few teacups with dead corners.


    She slowly approached and gave a slight bow.


    "This humble girl greets the ninth prince, father, and mother."


    Song Zhentian saw that Song Qingyu looked even better after dressing up a little. However, it was quite a pity to contradict the Ninth Prince today.


    The ninth prince slightly raised his eyes and sized it up, "You''re the one who broke this prince''s tea?"


    His voice was slightly high-pitched and extremely pleasing to the ears. With a threatening force, Song Qingyu could not help but slightly raise his gaze. Rumor has it that the ninth prince had an extraordinary appearance.


    She glanced over. How could that not be extraordinary? It was as tranquil as an immortal, and as moving as a devil''s evil. He had a sharp nose, delicate facial features, and a tall body.


    His black eyes were clear and deep, without a hint of emotion in them.


    He was in a position of power, and had the deterrence of those in a position of power.


    Such a person''s gentle question gave Song Qingyu an indescribable feeling of shock and fear. Song Qingyu even felt that there was no doubt that he would become the Crown Prince!


    "Yes." Song Qing Yu stopped looking and nodded slightly. He then handed the tea tray over. This servant''s movements were slow as he served tea. I feel a little cold. If this Dong Ri were to let the Ninth Prince drink cold tea, wouldn''t that mean our Song Residence was disrespectful? It''s fine if she did something wrong, but if she were to blame the Song Residence, the Song Residence would suffer grievances. Coincidentally, the Empress Mother bestowed Longjing tea. So this commoner personally made tea and sent it to the Ninth Prince, hoping he would calm his anger. "


    The ninth prince''s gaze landed on Song Qingyu, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "In that case, present it."


    Song Qingyu stepped forward slowly and placed the tea tray down. A young maid immediately walked up to him.


    The Ninth Prince lightly raised his eyebrows, "What, Miss Song, isn''t it to pour tea? Or would you like this prince to pour tea for himself? "


    The young maid stood on the spot. Song Qingyu was also stunned. Song Zhentian immediately winked at her. Song Qingyu did not understand, but it was as if he had a premonition that the ninth prince was here for her.


    However, this seemed to be the first time she had seen the ninth prince.


    "What is it? You don''t really want to move? "


    "Qingyu wouldn''t dare." Song Qingyu took another step forward. She wore thick clothes with wide sleeves, but in reality, it was not easy to pour tea. As she poured tea, she raised the sleeve of her right hand.


    When Nannan looked at him wanting to help, she suddenly felt a wave of gaze causing her to withdraw her hand in shock. She looked up and saw that the Ninth Prince was not looking at her, but her heart was beating rapidly and her body was trembling.


    Song Qingyu had no choice but to pour a cup of tea in a sorry state. This Ninth Prince was difficult to deal with. When she was sure that the temperature wasn''t too hot, she passed it over.


    "This prince seemed to have seen your sleeves flash past the tea."


    Song Qingyu trembled slightly. It was impossible for her to be so cautious. She then whispered, "The ninth prince is wrong."


    "This prince isn''t mistaken. This cup of tea is dirty."


    He fell to the ground.


    The first wife could see that the ninth prince was clearly making things difficult for Song Qingyu. Since this was the case, she frowned, "A Yu, since you are dirty, pour the ninth prince a fresh cup."


    Nannan had a worried expression, this matter of pouring tea and passing water was not the work of the Young Miss. Why did the Ninth Prince obviously embarrass the Miss?


    Song Qingyu was unwilling to accept this outcome.


    Just as he was about to continue, the Ninth Prince spoke softly, as if it was a pity: "This is the West Lake Longjing. This year''s rain is not good, and the harvest is not as good as the previous years. Miss Song, you can''t waste it."


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed slightly.


    Did that mean he let himself drink it?


    Although the tea was not dirty, he said it was dirty and let her drink it in front of so many people. Her patience soon ran out!


    Song Zhentian saw that Song Qingyu had stopped and immediately glared at him, "Ah Yu, this is good tea, just listen to the Ninth Prince''s words. This year''s harvest was indeed not good. This is the empress dowager''s reward. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Qingyu picked up the cup and looked at Zuo Linyi, enunciating clearly, "Ninth Prince is so diligent and frugal, even I admire you."


    He finished it in one gulp.


    Zuo Linyi''s eyes revealed a faint smile. It was like a painting that had been splashed with ink. His appearance was uncontrollable. "Miss Song, please refill a cup for this prince."


    Song Qingyu wanted to kill the man in front of him. Suddenly, he looked down and saw a guard standing behind Zuo Linyi. There was mud at his feet. The others were clean.


    When she was in the garden and saw a shadow flash by, that person must have been in the garden. The snow had not dried yet and the soil was still wet. Could it be that this was the person I saw before?


    She held back her doubts and slowly poured another glass.


    Zuo Linyi had also noticed what she had noticed. He could only inwardly curse his subordinate when he had failed to accomplish anything!


    Song Qingyu passed it over.


    "Miss Song, you''re really not very meticulous. Why did this prince see your clothes fall off again?"


    "Not this time."


    "This prince said there is." The ninth prince looked at her and gently smiled, "You should drink up, Miss Song."


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed slightly.


    This repeated over and over again until the fourth cup. Song Qingyu''s stomach churned uncomfortably. After drinking so much tea, she could no longer drink anymore.


    Fortunately, she had tied a handkerchief to her sleeves. What was shameful about that? The most important thing was to send this living ancestor away. Besides, he really couldn''t drink tea anymore.


    But when she respectfully handed it over, the ninth prince looked at her sleeve being tied up. Her eyebrows curved.


    "Seeing how happily Miss Song is drinking, I''ll reward you with this cup of tea."


    The First Lady was truly vexed when she saw this. With his right hand holding the hairpin, he was quite satisfied.


    Song Qingyu''s bright eyes could hardly contain his rage. Nannan sensed that she could only dry pull at her clothes. Song Qingyu clenched his fists as his expression returned to normal.


    Zuo Linyi, I will remember this debt!

 C29

    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Thank you, Ninth Prince."


    He then raised his cup and was about to drink when he suddenly pressed it down, "Did this prince come to the Song Manor to drink tea? This prince didn''t drink tea, so why did you drink tea to your heart''s content?"


    Song Qingyu''s lower lip had turned purple from his own bite, but he still had to endure it. Lightly lifting up his cup, he said, "Ninth Prince, after you."


    Zuo Linyi smiled and caught the cup. He took a sip of tea and slowly put it down. He said, "Good tea."


    Only now did Song Zhentian''s heart calm down. This living ancestor was truly hard to serve.


    "Now that I''ve drunk the tea, I should think about the punishment."


    His voice was soft, but it shocked the entire room into silence.


    Song Qingyu''s face turned pale as he thought about when he had offended him. If she messed with his tea, she would bring the tea to apologize. He was actually holding on like this.


    Madam Shen was the first to react, glaring at Ming Yi.


    Ming Yi immediately kowtowed, "Ninth Prince, earlier, it was really the Big Miss who intended to clash with you, making it difficult for this servant to knock over the teacup. At that time, everyone could testify for this servant, and this servant knows that I did not manage to properly protect the tea leaves of the Ninth Prince, so I ask that the Ninth Prince be punished. "


    Mrs Shen slowly stood up and walked out of her seat. She gave Mingyi a cold kick and said, "It''s all your fault, you damned girl." And then he slowly looked towards the ninth prince, "Ninth Prince, this time it is this official''s wife who did not properly discipline her daughter and her servant. If the Ninth Prince blamed him, then he would ask the Ninth Prince to punish him. "After all, my little girl Ah Yu came from the countryside and doesn''t know the rules."


    Song Qingyu could not determine Zuo Linyi''s intentions and knelt down as well. "Ninth Prince, please investigate this clearly."


    Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows. "If that''s the case, then someone is asking for punishment while blabbering on and on." Cut off her tongue, dig out her eyes. " As soon as he finished speaking.


    When no one could see clearly. Mingyi suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech, and everyone could feel the splattered liquid. At the same time, the smell of fresh blood permeated the air.


    Everyone looked over. Ming Yi''s eyes were empty and blood was flowing out from them. His mouth was also full of blood and his voice was buzzing. He fell to the ground and started to whip around in pain.


    The woman was scared out of her wits.


    Shen Shi''s usually calm face was ashen.


    "This servant should look like a servant. "It seems that way, it''s very good." Zuo Linyi fiddled with his teacup and suddenly raised an eyebrow. "Just now, Madame Song seemed to have said something about not being strict with discipline and asking for punishment?"


    Lady Shen looked at Zuo Linyi, who was sitting on the chair. She wasn''t a person, but a devil.


    "Your subject does not dare."


    "Are you saying that this prince''s ears aren''t working too well these days?" Repeat what you said before. "Be clear, do not leave a single word behind."


    An invisible pressure came crashing down. The first wife, Microsoft, looked to Song Zhentian for help. Sweat dripped down from Song Zhentian''s forehead as he opened his mouth, but did not dare to plead. He could only signal to Madam Shen to cooperate with him in speaking.


    Seeing the look in Song Zhentian''s eyes, the first wife''s body slightly trembled. She could only unwillingly say, "It is this official''s wife that did not teach me and my daughter well. Prince, please ¡­" Together... "Punishment."


    A clear laugh came from the seat of honor. "This prince is only making a joke with Madame Song. Madame Song is a first-class madame bestowed by the emperor. How could this prince dare to punish her? Hurry and get up."


    Lady Shen''s face relaxed, but her body trembled with fear and was unable to muster up any strength.


    Song Zhentian broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zuo Linyi smiled and turned to look at Song Qingyu, who was kneeling on the ground with his head bowed.


    He continued, "Miss Song''s tea is so sweet that the empress dowager likes it dearly. This prince also felt that the first rank today was quite good. It just so happens that on this year''s New Year''s Eve, mother asked this prince to take care of some matters. I may need to trouble Miss Song to come to the palace to guide me in preparing some tea. "


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The meaning of his words was to let Song Qingyu attend the royal banquet on New Year''s Eve? What kind of glory was this?


    Why did the punishment just now become a reward?


    Song Zhentian was the first to react. He pulled Song Qingyu to kneel down and thank him, "My daughter, I will not let you down."


    The ninth prince''s almond-shaped eyes curved, "Since I''ve disturbed Lord Song for so long, it''s time for this prince to leave as well."


    "This official doesn''t dare." Song Zhentian bowed. Seeing Zuo Linyi''s departing voice, he finally let out a sigh of relief, "Respectfully sending off the Ninth Prince."


    The guard beside him was a little confused, "What? Prince, you want to write a book? "The Emperor is looking for you right now. He really wants to beat the crap out of you. How did the Song Residence ever offend you when you came to cause trouble at the Song Residence?"


    "I told you to keep an eye on that damned girl, what did you do? "What the heck, are you afraid that others won''t know that you''re strolling around the Song Manor?"


    "Subordinate... "Subordinate ¡­"


    Another tall and skinny guard immediately shook his head, "If you can''t tell, then the Song Residence did not offend me. It was the Song Residence that offended Miss Song." And he''s taking revenge for Miss Song. "


    "Mu Quan, slap him."


    After the ninth prince had gone far away, everyone then muddle-headedly stood up from the ground.


    Song Zhentian felt somewhat powerless as he looked at Ming Yi who had fallen into a pool of blood. With a scared and crazed appearance, he waved his sleeves and said, "Hurry up and throw this evil slave out."


    Shen Shi took a deep breath, and was slowly helped to stand up, "Master, what''s going on?"


    Song Zhentian looked into the distance, his gaze complex, "Who knows what is going on with the ninth prince?"


    "But he''s still a prince, and yet he dares to be so arrogant."


    Mrs Shen did not continue.


    Song Zhentian was confused as well. He turned around to see Song Qingyu being helped up, "A Yu, go back and prepare yourself. If the Ninth Prince really does bring you to the palace to prepare, you must be cautious and not provoke the Ninth Prince."


    Mrs Shen was stunned, it was as if only Song Qingyu was able to retreat today!


    "A Yu, did you say something to the Ninth Prince? "Why do I feel like the ninth prince is here for you?"


    Song Qingyu blankly looked back at the eldest wife, "Mother, I don''t know either. You should ask, what happened to Mingyi? Why did you stop me today? She actually dared to gossip about the Ninth Prince. Since the tea had been boiled and they had to brew it again, that was that. You have to do this. "


    The meaning behind Song Qingyu''s words was very clear.


    Madame Shen gnashed her teeth in anger. "Ah Yu, I believe that I have been good to you. How can you slander me? I am your mother after all."


    Song Qingyu looked innocent, "Mother, did I say that? I was just worried that someone in the family might have started this, but it''s a pity that Mingyi can''t speak. "


    "You clearly mean ¡­"


    "Enough!" Song Zhentian suddenly roared, "If anything happens, you will not stop." "Mistress, you''ve been quite against Ah Yu lately."


    Madame Shen''s expression changed as she watched Song Zhentian slowly leave, gritting her teeth in anger.


    Song Qingyu covered the corners of his mouth as he laughed lightly. He bowed to Lady Shen and said, "Ah Yu, you have returned as well. The stench of blood permeated the air. Ah Yu is not feeling well."


    Madam Shen let out a cold snort. The granny at the door lifted the curtain, and Song Qingyu slowly walked away.


    With a bang, the table was slammed shut.


    Song Yunjiu came out from the back and called out softly, "Mother."

 C30

    "Hmph!" Hearing Song Yunjiu''s voice, the first wife coldly snorted and sat down. Didn''t he say that there would be no mistakes? Would the ninth prince definitely punish them? What''s going on now? "


    "Mother saw it too. The Ninth Prince originally wanted to punish Song Qingyu, but the Ninth Prince was born with a good disposition, that slut kept fanning him, and a few days ago she said that her face was bad and could not withstand the wind. Now that her face is unharmed, she must be trying to seduce the Ninth Prince with her looks. Otherwise, why would the Ninth Prince want her to enter the palace to do something? "


    "Are you saying that Song Qingyu is trying to seduce the Ninth Prince?"


    "That''s right, she has a foxy look on her face. She wants whoever is beside her to bring more tea, so she has to do it herself." Mother, look at that outfit, it''s clearly meant to seduce the ninth prince. Mother cannot be forgiven. Otherwise, that slut really would have to ride on her mother''s back. "


    "She dares!"


    Madame Shen slammed the table in anger. Suddenly, she realized that Song Qingyu was truly skillful. With that face, who would not pity him? The Ninth Prince was known to the people of Yu City.


    She lightly hooked up with the ninth prince''s words.


    "That little slut, she still dares to be presumptuous even with the marriage contract!" Mrs Shen''s eyes slightly narrowed as she suddenly thought of the earlier tiredness on Song Zhentian''s face.


    "How is Second Aunt?"


    "Mother, I find it strange to ask such a question. It was unknown where Song Qingyu learned it from, but he actually knew how to use acupuncture. I thought it was a coincidence that you were able to treat sister A Yan previously, but now you are here to treat aunt once again. "


    "Humph!" The old woman who had followed her had said that she didn''t know anything and could only read a few words. Now that the few of them had died in her hands, it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. Thinking about it this way, this girl is truly skillful. "


    A trace of viciousness flashed through the first wife''s eyes, and she steeled her resolve. He suddenly looked towards Song Yunjiu, "YunJiu, I have a plan that I might need your cooperation with."


    "Don''t worry mother, I will definitely cooperate with your request."


    "She hurt A Yan, and killed so many people by my side. I want her to live a life worse than death! "


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Song Qingyu drank too much tea in the lobby, and his stomach hurt the moment he came back. He felt his pulse and realized that it was not only because he had drank too much tea, but also because there was a laxative inside!


    No wonder he didn''t drink a single glass!


    When Song Qingyu came back with his stomach covered, he could only lie on the bed, "Nan Nan, when you went to get the tea leaves, was there anyone in the warehouse that touched it?"


    Nannan looked at him weirdly, "No." The locks were all right. What happened to Miss? "


    Song Qingyu gritted his teeth. What was the matter with the laxative? Could it be this Zuo Linyi again? Song Qing and Yu gritted their teeth in hatred, "That Zuo Linyi is really hateful!"


    "How can Miss call the prince by his full name?" Nannan was frightened.


    Song Qing Yu tilted his head and turned to the side, "He doesn''t look like a prince at all. Everything is done according to his will." And it''s all because of the empress''s protection. "


    "But Miss, he helped Miss today. Even the First Lady was punished. To cut eyes and cut tongues, isn''t it precisely the punishment for not having eyes and speaking nonsense to frame the young miss? "


    "Maybe he is such a vicious person. "Don''t mention him."


    Song Qingyu thought that they did not have any interactions.


    "Alright."


    In the evening, when the magpie was preparing dinner, it heard that Nannan was already recognizing the nine needles on the acupuncture bag. He could not bear to laugh and tease, "Even Nannan would be so serious."


    Nannan saw that it was the magpie. The magpie was dressed simply and looked several years older than her. So it was because he was with the madame that he planned to stay at the Song Manor and wait upon her.


    Nannan and Magpie were the first class maidservants of Song Qingyu, and the other second class maidservants were originally four. Without Ah Cai and Ah Xia, only the magpie and Nannan were busy. Fortunately, Wen Qingyuan was small and easy to take care of.


    Song Qingyu treated people with care and reason, and the other maidservants had their own responsibilities.


    Nannan smelled the fragrant food. He swiftly put the acupuncture bag away in a drawer and asked with a smile, "Elder sister magpie, what''s so delicious about the cooking in the kitchen today?"


    The magpie was already used to how carefree Nannan was, as how could there be a master and servant dining together in the other courtyards. Since Miss did not care about it, she did not mention it.


    "Why haven''t you invited the young miss out yet? Just think about how greedy you are. Just complimenting you once and you''ve already revealed your true colors."


    "Ah, I forgot." Nannan patted her head, her face full of regret.


    When he turned around, Song Qingyu had already come out from the back room. Smiling lightly, he said, "I heard something from the inside."


    The maidservants served the dishes one by one. There were at least eight dishes in total.


    "Magpie, get fewer people to prepare for next time, how are we going to eat all of this?"


    "It was the madame''s order. Young miss is too weak."


    Song Qingyu smiled without saying a word.


    She was about to speak when Nannan and Magpie suddenly raised her voice. "My lady is overjoyed. This old servant came under the orders of my lord, and my lord has sent my young lady a set of purple gold tea set."


    Magpie had good eyesight. After following the madame for so long, he had long since mastered the basics. When she felt Sun mama sweeping a glance at her, she guessed that she had to avoid it.


    "Miss, your servant saw that the kitchen was still hot with water. Your servant will go take a look."


    "There''s no need. There''s a girl taking care of that place. You can stay here." Song Qingyu stopped moving and looked at Senior Servant Sun. "Just speak your mind."


    The magpie was startled. He raised his eyes to look at Song Qingyu, and his eyes were filled with surprise and joy. As a servant, if he could gain the trust of his master, it could be said to be his greatest blessing.


    Song Qingyu didn''t pay attention to the magpie and was just wondering what had happened.


    Senior Servant Sun closed the curtain and tiptoed in. She said softly, "Just now, there was an imperial edict sent down from the palace. The first wife was reduced from a first rank madame to a second rank."


    Song Qingyu trembled slightly. The Ninth Prince had only lightly mentioned it. This first-name madame gave in just like that?


    "The First Lady has really gotten angry. After half an incense stick of time. Then the old servant heard that the eldest lady seemed to have a new plan in mind. However, he did not allow anyone to take action. Instead, she sent someone to look for Second Madame, saying that she was delivering medicine. But at night, this old servant thinks that it''s not like he''s giving medicine. "


    "I got it. Thank you, mama."


    "Miss, what are you saying?" The eldest young miss treats this old servant well, this is what this old servant should do. " As she spoke, a light flashed in her eyes.


    Song Qing nodded her head, and Nannan shoved silver taels into Senior Servant Sun''s bosom. Senior Servant Sun beamed as she accepted it, "Eldest Miss, I will be going back first."


    "Go back."


    As soon as Sun mama left, Song Qingyu''s eyes grew dark.


    "He really is greedy." Nannan cursed towards the outside in disgust.


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "Although Sun mama doesn''t trust Madam Shen now, she is still the closest person to her. However, looking at it now, it seems like the Shen Clan will not let this matter rest. "

 C31

    Nannan suddenly realized as she saw Song Qing and Yu Di not eating and walked outside. She quickly took her cloak and chased, "The wind is strong outside, where is Miss going?"


    As Nannan said this, the servant girl in front of the door lifted up the curtain. The cold wind had been blowing in all this time, causing the people inside to shiver.


    Song Qing and Yu''s expression were dark as they were still thinking about how the First Madam would deal with her. Today, they had just gone to Second Aunt''s room, would they use Second Aunt''s illness to deal with them?


    He said he was giving him medicine?


    This medicine is real or fake.


    Song Qingyu pondered for a moment. If he was the Chen Clan, how would he deal with them? There was an extremely sick Second Aunt in front of him, so how could he make use of this?


    Conspiracy?


    Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up. She needed to check the ingredients. Today, she was the one who prescribed the medicine, and if anything went wrong, they would have time to change the medicine and then frame the blame on her.


    She wasn''t a doctor after all. She just needed to find a few doctors to deny her prescription.


    Would Shen Shi use such a simple method to deal with him?


    "I''m going to visit Second Madame."


    "Miss, it''s late at night. If you have anything to do, tell your servant to do it. What will happen if it is frozen?" As Nannan spoke, she quickly tied the cloak around Song Qing.


    Nannan''s palm was warm.


    The magpie urged, "The food just arrived." Miss, you should eat some too. "If there is anything you need, this servant will take care of it for Miss."


    Song Qingyu paused and decided to take the initiative, "Don''t worry, I''m just going to take a look." You all stay in the house, I''ll be back as soon as I get back. "


    Nannan anxiously walked around, it was clear that the First Madam was the one who received the punishment so why was it her own Young Miss who was scared.


    When Song Qingyu heard the footsteps behind him, he turned around and glared at Nannan, "No need to follow me."


    Only then did Nannan stop.


    Song Qing and Yu pushed their way through the collar and quickly sneaked into the Second Aunt''s yard. On winter nights, he hid in the house without even leaving his room.


    When Song Qing and Yu arrived at the entrance of the yard, they didn''t encounter any obstructions. He found a room with light.


    Just then, someone closed the door tightly to ensure that no one was listening outside. Then, a voice came from inside the house.


    "First Madame told me that I must find him before morning three days later and give this letter to him. And this death-like medicine was found by the First Madam after much difficulty. To Second Aunt, you must be grateful." However, if we fail to accomplish this, then who knows whether we''ll really die or faked our deaths! "


    "Yun Jiu understands. Please go back and tell your mother that Yun Jiu will surely handle this matter steadily and leave no trace behind."


    "Alright."


    When he finished, Song Qingyu heard the sound of footsteps coming over, and immediately jumped over the wall of the yard. Her movements were extremely fast and did not make any sound.


    Then he heard the sounds of greetings.


    "Third Miss, Second Madame''s illness is already completely cured, so you should be at ease."


    "Thank you for your concern, mama."


    The one who came out of the courtyard door was a woman who was standing beside the First Wife. Sharp eyes. He was a few years older than the First Madam''s age, but Song Qingyu had never seen this person before.


    After which came Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunshu was only a few months younger than Song Yiyan. Now, he was smilingly sending off the mama with a delicate wooden box in his hand. The mama had already walked far away, but Song Yunji was still standing there helplessly.


    Song Qingyu narrowed his eyes.


    What a good Song Yunjiu, he came to me to work hard, so it turns out that he had long been in cahoots with the First Wife.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Song Qingyu appeared from the shadows unhurriedly.


    "Third sister."


    Song Yunfeng''s body trembled as he turned his head around. When he saw that it was Song Qingyu, he was so shocked that his face turned pale and his teeth chattered. He did not say anything for a long time as his fingers turned slightly blue.


    "Third sister, what''s wrong?" Seeing how scared I am? "


    Song Yunjiu saw that Song Qingyu was still outside the courtyard. He must have just arrived, so he was a lot more relieved.


    "Big Sis." Song Yunshu called out crisply, then came forward and held Song Qingyu''s hand, "Big Sis suddenly came to visit, it''s so late at night, you won''t be able to scare people."


    "Look at your guts. "I just came to see if Second Madame was awake."


    "With elder sister''s help, I woke up in the afternoon. He was much more clear-headed now. He had taken medicine at night and had just fallen asleep. Otherwise, I''ll get someone to call for me. "


    "So it''s already this late."


    Song Qingyu looked regretful, "Since I have already fallen asleep, I will not disturb you. "Eh? Third sister, what are you hugging in your embrace? There''s a medicinal smell."


    Song Yunjiu was so frightened that he immediately prepared to put away the wooden box, but he felt that he was being too deliberate.


    His hands were trembling slightly.


    "Reporting to Big Sis, this is Mother. She just sent the pill over, saying it''s good for Mother''s health."


    "Is that so? "Then I want to see it."


    "Eldest young mistress, this ¡­"


    By the time Song Yunji had no idea how to refuse, Song Qingyu had already opened the wooden box.


    Song Qingyu took a whiff and frowned. He was so shocked that his face turned pale and his legs went weak.


    Song Yunjiu tried testing the waters, "Big Sis, I don''t know anything about this. This is something my mother sent me."


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, closed the medicine box, and returned it to Song Yunjiu, "I don''t know what it is, but you need to be careful with the medicine, find a doctor to check it out later." Every tonic needed to be right. The aunt''s illness needs to be taken into account. "


    Song Yunjiu lowered his head and exhaled, "Big Sis, you''re absolutely right."


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll come back another day. The prescription I gave you, make sure you take it on time. "Don''t forget."


    "Big Sis, don''t worry. It''s already so late, I''ll send you back."


    "No need, I was just here to pick the plum blossoms. When she thought of Second Madame, she came over. Unexpectedly, she had already gone to bed. I''ll be going back now. You should get some rest as well, since you''ve been working hard these past few days. A girl should take more care of herself. "


    Song Yunjiu''s face flushed red. "Thank you for your concern, Big Sis."


    Song Qingyu then left slowly. In his arms was the fake medicine he had swapped for. Song Qingyu was excited. He had never seen this fake death medicine before. He must study it when he got back.


    His eyes lit up. Song Qingyu could sense that something had happened. Suddenly, his footsteps halted and he cautiously scanned his surroundings. The surroundings were calm and peaceful.


    Song Qingyu thought that he was being overly suspicious, so he turned around and headed back.


    Approaching the Wangqing Courtyard, Nannan saw from afar that her young miss had returned. Her original anxious expression disappeared as she excitedly and happily greeted her, "Young Miss!"


    Song Qingyu smiled and teased her, "It''s alright, I was still guarding outside this winter. Who will take care of you if you come out to be sick? "


    Hearing the sound, the magpie also came over. "Stop talking outside. I''ll get the maidservants to heat up the food, then bring it over."


    The moment the magpie carefully supported Song Qingyu, it noticed a red plum blossom on his hair. Then he picked it off for Song Qing Yu and swept it to the ground.


    "Miss, why did you run over to pick red plums again?"

 C32

    Song Qingyu only saw the magpie drop a red flower petal. The night was dark and he climbed over the courtyard wall without paying much attention to which plum blossom tree he came across.


    "Miss, this is truly nonsense." Nannan grumbled.


    It was just a Plum Blossom, Song Qingyu did not mind it at all. He walked into the inner room and sternly ordered, "Nannan, find someone to keep an eye on Second Aunt, especially Song Yunjiu. We must know where she went and who she saw in the next two days."


    Nannan looked strangely at Song Qingyu before replying.


    Noon of the next day.


    The sun was getting warmer every day. Song Qing and Yu calculated that it was going to be New Year''s Eve in 20 days. He was also getting closer and closer to his plan.


    When she was free, she would embroider a handkerchief, which would blossom with red plums.


    "Young Miss." Nannan came back from outside looking worn out as she walked towards the inner room only to see Song Qingyu looking up at her as he placed the embroidery thread in front of him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss, this morning, Third Miss went out. However, it was very strange. She stealthily took a detour. He went to see someone who looked like a Daoist, and gave him something back. I was afraid that I would be discovered if I got too close, so I didn''t hear much. I only vaguely heard something about the next morning. "


    Song Qingyu slightly raised his brows as he thought deeply for a moment. A trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes, "Tomorrow morning, he is a Daoist."


    Nannan''s face was blank as she moved closer to Song Qingyu''s side and softly asked: "Miss, what do you know?"


    "You think I came to your house? In this half a month, your house has been in chaos. First, Song Yiyan was injured, then Second Aunt was sick, and now even the First Wife has been demoted. What can they say if they find a Taoist? "


    Nannan was shocked as her face changed drastically.


    "Could it be because of Miss''s appearance?" Nannan blurted out, covering her mouth in shock as she wrinkled her brows and said: "How can they speak nonsense?"


    Song Qing and Yu laughed lightly and picked up their sewing again, "We will deal with it when the time comes."


    Nannan also agreed and clicked her tongue a few times, thinking of that Taoist''s appearance, "Who would believe a Taoist''s lies." Furthermore, that person has shifty eyes and does not seem to be a good person. "


    "The old lady will believe it, and the father will believe it. Of course everyone will believe it. " Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up as he slowly said, "This time, we must make Lady Shen suffer a little."


    As he spoke, Magpie pushed aside the curtain and walked in.


    "Miss, the person beside the first lady just brought some news. He said that the next morning he would invite all of the ladies to go to the Treasure House to collect the materials."


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment, "I know. If you reply, I''ll naturally reply. "


    "Yes!" The magpie replied before retreating out of the room.


    Song Qingyu also stood up, "Nannan, come with me the next day. Did mother send clothes last time? "


    "Yes, there are four sets of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, plus the original three sets. Originally, there are a lot of them, but Miss, you said that you don''t like those colors and only left three sets.


    "Pick a thick one for me."


    The sun went by quickly. Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Early in the morning, Song Qingyu went to pay his respects to the madame. The madame enjoyed peace and quiet. Previously, she had only allowed them to greet her every other day. However, in the winter, it was changed to be the first month, the middle month, or the end of the month.


    When Song Qing and Yu returned, they would greet each other no matter if they were in a storm or in a storm.


    This morning, Song Qingyu did not dare to stay. After paying his respects, he rushed to the First Wife''s courtyard. Coincidentally, he met the Fourth Girl from the Second Branch, Song Shu.


    Song Shu only had one girl with her. She went to meet Song Qingyu head-on. She was obviously scared and paused for a moment. Then, she stepped forward. She was still young and wore a long, yellow dress. She wore a few pearls and a tasseled hairpin.


    As she walked, it was very clear and beautiful.


    On the other hand, Song Qingyu was much more gorgeous today. She was wearing a heavy and sturdy red palace satin dress.


    "Hello elder sister."


    "Hello, Fourth Sister."


    Song Su was timid and did not dare to speak. She greeted Song Qingyu and did not know what to say as her cheeks turned red. She held in her anger for a long time before saying, "This year, Big Sis has come. It seems different. I didn''t expect that this year''s meeting would be advanced by a few days. "


    Upon mentioning the Treasure House, Song Qingyu subconsciously looked towards the horizon. At this time, it was the hour for Song Zhentian to return. Going to the Treasure House was just a pretense, the real purpose was to let Song Zhentian meet the Daoist Priest.


    Song Shuyu saw that Song Qingyu did not say anything, and thought that he had said something wrong. She hurriedly gripped her sleeves and said, "What I mean is, auntie treats elder sister really well."


    Song Shu felt that she had said something wrong after she finished speaking. He lowered his head and pulled at his clothes.


    Song Qingyu did not expect the Tian family to be so tough, yet they had such a cautious little daughter. She gently smiled, "Mother is naturally as good to her sister as well. How''s aunt coming along? "


    "Reporting to elder sister, mother is doing very well. The last time elder sister sent over that cloud silk fabric, mother invited an embroidery worker to cut it for her. She is currently cutting it to make a few pieces of spring clothing."


    "As long as aunt likes it."


    As the two talked, they gradually became more familiar with each other. However, Song Shu was still not good at speaking and also not good at speaking. He would blush in half a sentence.


    The two of them walked over. Before Song Qingyu could get close, a cyan figure came over and held Song Qingyu''s hand, "Greetings, big sister." The person who came was Song Yunjiu. She had a big smile on her face.


    "Third sister, is aunt well?"


    Before Song Qingyu could finish his words, Song Yiyan who came from behind scoffed and raised her voice, "Yo, big sister is really popular now, little sister likes to stick to big sister."


    As she spoke, she calmly glanced at Song Yunjiu and Song Shu and coldly snorted.


    Song Shu took half a step back in shock, the handkerchief in her hand flicking back and forth. Song Yunjiu also let go of his hand in embarrassment and respectfully retreated to the side.


    Song Yunjiu was different from the other three misses. She was the concubine''s concubine and the concubine''s concubine.


    "Second sister, I''m just a big sister greeting you. Mother is waiting anxiously in front of the manor gates.


    Song Yiyan didn''t answer at all and continued walking forward.


    Everyone had their own thoughts. Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan were in the middle, Song Yunjiu was beside Song Yiyan, and Song Shu was at Song Qingyu''s side.


    Coming down the long corridor, he saw a bridge leading down to Song Manor. After walking past a rock garden, he turned right towards the manor gate and headed towards the main hall on the left.


    Song Qingyu looked up and saw that there were two mama guarding the bridge in front of him. They both lowered their heads. They all looked at her at the same time.


    They slowly stepped onto the bridge.


    "Eldest young mistress, listen outside and see if there''s anyone speaking." I think Daddy is back! "


    When Song Yunji spoke, a look of delight appeared on his face. Stepping forward and pointing with his finger, the crowd unconsciously followed his gaze. At the same time, Song Qing Yu was forced to use a force to push her towards Song Yi Yan.

 C33

    In the Song Clan guest hall was a middle-aged man with tied hair. He wore a Daoist robe, and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He stood there respectfully in the middle of the hall. With the appearance of the cool breeze in his sleeves, the wide Daoist robe enveloped his tall and thin figure. A pair of pitch-black eyes shone brightly.


    "This Penniless Priest came from the north. If it weren''t for some strange event, this Penniless Priest wouldn''t have come here."


    Song Zhentian had just returned from the imperial court. He was already worn out from the journey and had yet to drink a cup of hot tea. He then heard the Daoist priest in front of him blabbering nonsense outside. In order to not attract the attention of others, he was invited in.


    Who would have thought that he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear?


    "I wasn''t asking about your origins just now, but what nonsense were you spouting just now!"


    Song Zhentian''s sharp gaze fell on the Daoist Priest''s body.


    The Daoist Priest was not afraid and slowly said, "This Penniless Priest is talking about the story of the Heavenly Demon Fox Girl and the Heaven''s Mandate Phoenix Girl. I wonder if Master Song would be interested in listening to this humble Taoist''s detailed explanation? "


    When the Daoist Priest spoke, he was neither servile nor overbearing. His eyes inadvertently swept over Song Zhentian. He seemed to be observing his expression.


    Song Zhentian coldly snorted, "This is simply demonic words!"


    When Lady Shen saw that Song Zhentian was angered, she hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    The Daoist Priest unhurriedly continued, "The cause and effect of the previous generation was that everyone had their fate fixed upon birth. There were people who lived and did not do anything, while there were people who could soar into the skies and achieve greatness. A single woman was the key to becoming a fiend. It was a rare occurrence to reincarnate in a hundred years. "To do away with the sorrows of the world, to turn the dynasty into a phoenix and turn it into dust once and for all; to end this destiny once and for all."


    "This Penniless Priest does not dare to carelessly assert that this is fate." The Daoist Priest''s eyes suddenly focused as he raised his head to look at Song Zhentian, "Has the manor not been peaceful recently?"


    Song Zhentian thought about what had happened a few days ago and slightly frowned.


    Seeing that Song Zhentian was in disbelief, the first wife wiped away her sweat as if she had thought of something, "Master, recently Second Sister''s typhoid fever has not been cured. I went to see her in the morning. Her face was pale, as if she were dying. "Could it have something to do with this?"


    Song Zhentian''s hand trembled as he anxiously asked, "Why does Typhoid seem to be dying? Did you call a doctor to treat it? "


    "Of course the doctor will look for him, but it doesn''t matter what kind of medicine he takes." A few days ago, Miss Ah Yu went there and said that some kind of golden needle was being transferred to the blood. However, she had also improved for a while. By this morning, she had already started coughing up blood. "


    "You don''t want to discuss such a big matter with me? "Come, let''s go and see Mother Fu."


    As Song Zhentian spoke, he stood up.


    The Daoist Priest stroked his beard, "It''s useless. If I don''t find the source, it will never end."


    Mrs Shen also reprimanded him, "You Taoist, say such empty words. The Song Residence was safe and sound in the past. How will these unforeseen events happen? "


    "In the past, everything was peaceful and peaceful ¡­." The Daoist Priest muttered to himself as his eyes lit up. He then closed his eyes and made some calculations. After which, he suddenly said, "Has there been someone else in the manor recently?"


    Madame Shen stared blankly, as if she had thought of something. She trembled as she looked at Song Zhentian before feeling dizzy, "Old Master, it can''t be Ah Yu, right?"


    Song Zhentian glared at her as his expression changed. What nonsense are you talking about? This evil Taoist only wants to earn some silver and you were tricked? "


    "But, Master, think about it. Ah Yu has been out in the world since he was young. Now that he''s been sent to the mansion, there have been consecutive accidents. Ah Yan, Second Sister, and even I have fallen in rank."


    The Daoist Priest gave a cold snort, "If Old Master Song thinks that I have come for the silver taels, I would have nothing to say. It can only be said that it depends on the will of the heavens. If the baleful aura of the heavens were to collide with Huang Ming''s life and affect the fate of the Song Residence, it can only be said that it would be fate. "


    Mrs Shen said, feeling somewhat distressed and conflicted. While looking at Song Zhentian speaking, she used her eyes to signal a servant outside, "Old master, this Taoist''s words are reasonable. Why aren''t you listening to him finish?"


    The manservant outside hurriedly ran in. "Not good, Second Madame is spitting blood. It looks like she''s on the verge of death."


    Song Zhentian gathered his gaze as he stared at the attendant, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "This little one doesn''t dare to lie. It''s really because Second Aunt''s condition is getting worse. She actually vomited blood after taking the medicine this morning. She''s been getting skinnier and skinnier these few days." Now that he spat out blood, his face was as pale as ash. It looked terrible. When this servant came to report just now, Second Aunt had already fainted and her breathing was weak. "


    "Hurry up and invite the doctor over!"


    "Reporting to old master, the doctor was already invited early in the morning, but even the doctor couldn''t do anything about it, so he suggested that old master prepare the things for second concubine in advance ¡­" "Later matters."


    "You can''t cure a single typhoid. How dare you! A bunch of quack doctors! "


    Song Zhentian''s chest heaved up and down.


    Shen Shi immediately said: "Old master, we might as well listen to this old man and assume that he is here to save second sister. You must believe it for the time being. "


    Song Zhentian looked at the Daoist leader with a doubtful expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Daoist bowed and said, "To be honest, there should be two misses in Master Song''s house, one is Gu Xing and the other is Feng Nu. Sooner or later, one of the two girls would die. If he protected her, the Song Manor would be able to rise to prominence in the future. However, if a lone star were to soar into the sky, the Song Residence would be annihilated! "


    "Impudent! This is simply outrageous!"


    "Please calm your anger my lord, this humble one will not bear the crime of offending and say some lies. It will not do me any good either. "


    Song Zhentian was speechless. Madam Shen quickly asked, "Is there any way to resolve this?"


    "Exorcise the evil!" "Suppress the fiendish aura!" The Daoist glared fiercely and continued, "The silver whip can release baleful qi."


    Just as he was speaking, the attendant reported from outside, "Bad news, young mistress has fallen into the water!"


    Mrs Shen panicked, "What happened?"


    "Just a moment ago, the four ladies were waiting for the lady in the front courtyard. I didn''t expect that after passing by the stone bridge, the young mistress would fall into the water with a ''pu tong'' sound!"


    "Hurry and invite the doctor! "Dong Ri''s Pond is cold. Miss, if there''s any mistake, please be careful of your skin." Madame Shen roared, and said anxiously, "Master, there''s no need to doubt anymore, A Yu must be the Destiny fiend, he''s here for revenge. She wants us, the Song Residence, to be in a state of unrest! "


    Revenge!


    Song Zhentian''s gaze changed, "Where is she!? Bring her here! "


    As Song Zhentian spoke, Lady Shen cast a glance and an attendant immediately left the room.


    "Lady Shen covered her face and wanted to cry." Dao leader, this eldest daughter of mine was born of her dead sister. She was born outside all this time and was very pitiful. I hope Taoist has to help her. "


    "I only need to ask for thirty silver whips from the Song Manor. This Penniless Priest knows a Daoist nun who has a deep understanding of cultivation." If you chant with her, it will dissolve. "


    Madame Shen''s tears unconsciously fell. "Doesn''t that mean that Ah Yu will never come back ¡­"


    "It''s hard to say."


    While speaking, Song Qing, Yu, who was wearing a robe, rushed over. He greeted her with a bow, "Father, Mother, did you hear that Second Madame was very ill? Your daughter humbly requests that you treat Second Aunt. Today, I won''t be accompanying mother and sisters to the Treasure House. "

 C34

    Song Zhentian did not even look at Song Qingyu as he waved his hand slightly, "I shall follow your wishes." "Whatever you need, just prepare."


    The Daoist bowed respectfully, "Thank you, Master Song."


    As he finished speaking, he turned to look at Song Qingyu. With a wave of his Buddhist dust, two people immediately blocked Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu''s hands were tied together, and he looked at a loss.


    "Father, mother, what''s going on?"


    "Ah Yu, don''t blame your mother. For the sake of Second Aunt, for the sake of A Yan, for the sake of the Song Residence, you must endure some hardships. Although thirty staffs are heavy, it will remove your anger. You don''t have to worry. That day, Minghe was able to survive after receiving sixty staff strikes.


    Lady Shen said the latter sentence happily. She had said whatever she wanted and hit Minghe with 60 staff. These 30 staff were just the beginning, and now that they had fallen into her hands, she wanted Song Qingyu to live a life worse than death!


    "Mother, what did you say?" I didn''t make a mistake. Why did I get beaten? "


    The Daoist looked at Song Qingyu. This girl''s lips were red and her teeth were white. Her skin was delicate and tender. A trace of perverted thoughts flashed across his eyes as he turned his back to Song Zhentian to look at Song Qingyu. He could not help but want to touch Song Qingyu''s face.


    Song Qingyu glared at him in disgust.


    He was getting impatient, but the first wife said that he could only take her away by beating up Song Qingyu in front of her. Looking at her beautiful appearance, the Daoist Priest restrained himself from sucking in a mouthful of saliva.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t blame me for this. You are a Heaven Slaughter Lonely Star, your fate is too hard. If I do not search for this technique, I will have no other choice. "


    As the Daoist Priest said this, he drew closer to Song Qingyu and whispered, "Don''t worry Eldest Miss. I will have someone gently beat you. Later, you will serve you well too. I will not take your life."


    "Impudent!" Song Qingyu despised him to the extreme, "I want you to pull out your tendons and peel off your bones!"


    The Daoist Priest was infuriated as he glared at Song Qingyu, "What shameless boasting!"


    He then said to the attendant, "Tie her to the stone pillar. This Penniless Priest has to do something."


    Song Qingyu hurriedly shouted, "Father, your daughter has been wronged. Your daughter really doesn''t know what she did to treat me like this. What Heaven Destroying Star, it was obviously this Daoist''s lies to the masses! His daughter was wronged. Even if she wanted to be beaten, she had to do it for a reason. Right now, Second Aunt is still waiting for me to go and treat her. If I''m a bit late, I might not be able to keep my life. "


    "Ah Yu, as long as you listen obediently, your Second Aunt will be fine."


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Your daughter doesn''t understand. "


    The water from the dust splattered onto Song Qingyu''s body as a whip lashed out, causing her to groan in pain. Thankfully, her clothes were thick, and the whip did not hit her flesh.


    Madam Shen looked extremely anxious, but she couldn''t let Song Qingyu take off his clothes.


    "Dao leader, your power ¡­" Isn''t it too heavy? "


    The meaning behind his words was very clear.


    Because of the silver whip, the Daoist Priest was able to strike at Song Qingyu''s flesh! Seeing how stubborn this girl was, he had the intention of taming her.


    A cracking sound could be heard as the whip slashed across Song Qingyu''s neck, causing blood to flow out. Just a little bit more and it hit Song Qingyu''s face.


    Song Qingyu felt an intense pain that spread throughout his body.


    "Father, what did daughter do wrong?" A father must always give his daughter an explanation. Otherwise, even if my daughter were to die here today, I will not be able to die in peace! "


    The maid at the side could no longer bear to watch. Seeing the bloodstains on her clothes, she said, "Eldest Miss, it was you who offended Second Aunt and also harmed Second Miss."


    "I didn''t. Second Madame has typhoid fever, and Second Sister is fine. How can you all spit blood?" Song Qing gritted her teeth in pain. She looked earnestly at Song Zhentian, but Song Zhentian did not even look at her.


    Mrs Shen held onto her teacup, "If it wasn''t for you, Ke Er Mei, how could she have typhoid fever? If it wasn''t for you, Ke A Yan, how could she have fallen into the water?"


    Song Qingyu''s face was filled with disbelief, "What counterattack, it''s obviously this Taoist who is spouting nonsense!" Furthermore, A Yan didn''t fall into the water at all, I was the one who fell into the water. I''m only wearing a cloak, and Mother can''t see the water on me? "


    Only then did everyone notice that she was truly wet.


    "According to mother, it''s not my second sister, but my second sister!" "In addition, my mother just let Second Aunt go like this. She came to punish me, but beat me to death was still a small matter. She was only afraid that if I died, Second Aunt would also die."


    Everyone was stunned, it was not Song Yiyan who fell into the water, but Song Qingyu!


    Song Qingyu''s bright eyes were filled with tears as he innocently said, "Mother, what''s going on? I''m just here to inform Father that I''m going to treat Second Aunt. "How did he commit such a heinous crime?"


    Madam Shen was speechless and could only look at the servant who came earlier, "What''s going on?"


    The attendant immediately knelt down, "At that time, this servant didn''t see it clearly, so the report only said that Miss fell into the water. It didn''t say which Miss fell into the water. This servant doesn''t know why Madam insisted that it was the Second Miss. "


    Shen Shi''s face was pale, "Dog slave, you dared to come and report even when you said it indistinctly. When I was in a hurry, I naturally thought it was A Yan. Someone come and drag him down! Slap him! "


    "Hold on!" Song Qing looked at him coldly, "He didn''t say anything wrong, why did mother insist that it was Second Sister, it couldn''t be me." Mother loves Second Sister, we all know that, but does Mother always think that Miss Huang is Second Sister when something happens to her? "


    The Daoist Priest''s face was also blank as he let out a whip strike. Song Qing and Yu groaned in pain.


    "Not long after you were born, your mother passed away. When you got to the Song Clan, you would say that you were not their nemesis! You still dare to spout nonsense here! "


    Song Qing snorted coldly and glared at him, "Taoist, you mean that the people around me will die?" Then, how come the wives and maids that I grew up with are still fine? The truth is the opposite. I''ve been engaged to the Seventh Prince since I was young, and when I returned to the Song Residence, not only did the empress dowager and the emperor praise me. Even the Ninth Prince invited me to the palace to prepare a tea feast. If there really is a counterattack, then something is definitely going to happen at the mansion, but who can say for sure! "


    The Taoist was angered to the point of saying a few words to her, but she didn''t say anything back and forth.


    Song Qing and Yu Yi were pointing it out.


    Song Zhentian finally gave her a glance.


    Song Qingyu continued: "This Taoist, I don''t know where your master is from, but do you know who you are fighting against? Do you know what will happen to me if you break it? "


    The viciousness in Song Qingyu''s eyes frightened the Daoist Priest so much that he trembled for a long time, unable to recover from his shock.


    Then, Song Qing Yu kowtowed towards Song Zhentian and said, "Father, this Taoist is clearly speaking nonsense. Who is he trying to trick us into dissolving the Song Family? Don''t be fooled, Father!"


    The Daoist Priest was also frightened to the point of kneeling down, "Master Song, this humble Taoist truly did not intend to deceive you. He didn''t dare to be ordered to destroy the Song Family. There were two women in the Song Family who were in trouble. It''s just that this humble Taoist has not been able to calculate who it is and wait for this humble Taoist''s method to be tested. "


    "Method verification? The Taoist was very strange. Wasn''t the truth clear now? If it was as the Daoist said, there is someone in the house who is opposing each other, then it must be the second sister who is opposing me. Otherwise, why would I fall into the water so easily this morning? "


    "How bold, you mean to say that my Ah Yan is a fiend, you are truly bold."

 C35

    "Mother, do you think that you won''t be so bold if you think that Ah Yu is a fiend? Don''t you think that your mother thinks that the person whom the Emperor bestowed marriage on is a fiend? Don''t you think that your actions are too audacious? "


    Song Zhentian was stunned as he suddenly remembered that Song Qingyu had another marriage. Lady Shen was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Song Qingyu did not speak again, but kneeled on the ground and said sincerely: "Father, please decide!"


    Song Zhentian''s brows furrowed as he looked straight at the Daoist Priest. After a moment of silence, he began to ponder about the powerful relationship between them.


    Madam Shen wanted to speak up to stop them, but Song Zhentian raised his hand and spoke with a sonorous and forceful voice, "Since that''s the case, then this Taoist will be the one to bewitch the crowd. If you pull him down, then we will have to kill him!"


    "Old master!" Mrs Shen called out unwillingly.


    The Daoist Priest was already drenched in sweat from fear when he suddenly heard Song Zhentian''s voice. He was so shocked that his legs went limp.


    The two of them came to pull his manservant over to stop him.


    The Daoist Priest returned to his senses and anxiously looked at Lady Shen. Lady Shen slightly shook her head, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    The Daoist Priest''s eyes were red, and his expression was somewhat sinister. She only stared straight at Madam Shen. She wanted to say something, but Mrs Shen did not.


    Song Qingyu''s entire body was in excruciating pain. He slowly stood up and looked at the Taoist. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes as the corners of his mouth moved up and down.


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth lifted slightly as a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes, causing others to shudder. The Daoist Priest was slightly startled and was scared to the point that his entire body began to tremble. His legs immediately became weak as he hurriedly pushed aside the two servants he had pulled over and immediately knelt down in fear.


    "Please spare my life, Master Song. This is all under the orders of the First Madam. If I knew Miss''s life was so precious, how would I dare to speak carelessly?" It doesn''t matter to me at all. I hope the Lord and the Lady will let me off this time. "


    "You Taoist, you actually dare to spout nonsense!" Madam Shen did not know that he would actually reveal her identity and kick her, only to be tightly hugged by the Daoist Priest.


    "First lady, you didn''t say that. Didn''t you say that the eldest young mistress had fallen into the water? How could something happen right now? I don''t want to die yet, so I beg the First Lady to help me. If I try to be impudent to the young miss, she will pull my tendons and peel my bones off. "


    Song Zhentian was furious, "Just what is going on!?"


    Mrs Shen also knelt down, "I was wronged, this Taoist was desperate, and wronged me. This humble one has the greatest gall to do so, so why did I harm Ah Yu? "


    The Daoist Priest immediately took out the letter, "My father has interacted with you before. This time, you were the one who asked me to do things. The letter clearly stated that all those evil women were your idea." "Why don''t you admit it now?"


    Song Zhen''s veins popped out from his veins, "How are you going to explain this!?"


    Song Qingyu covered his face as he wanted to cry. His voice was hoarse as he followed Song Zhentian''s gaze to look at Lady Shen.


    "Mother, you have set up a spy in my room. I can let the girl beside you use medicine to frame me. He could even help his mother conceal the truth. His mother had punished Second Aunt for no reason, infected her with the cold, and given her useless medicine, making her unable to recover. But why, Mother, do you want me to die? I don''t know how it got into my mother''s way, but she insisted on killing me! "


    "You''re the one who hurt Mother Fu!"


    Song Qingyu knelt on the ground as he cried sorrowfully. "Father has to seek justice for A Yu. A Yu really has no idea how he offended Mother."


    Madame Shen immediately stepped forward and hugged Song Zhentian''s thigh, "Old master, I was wrongly accused."


    "Get lost, I don''t know what you are like, do I? All these years, I''ve been indulging you, and yet you don''t regret it. You''re getting more and more arrogant, and now you''re not even willing to let a little girl and your mother off.


    Madam Shen''s face turned ashen, "Master ¡­."


    "Men, take this Taoist down and kill him with a staff." As Song Zhentian spoke, he shook off Madam Shen and said, "Bring the first wife back to the garden. Deduct one year''s salary and rethink it in the house within three months!"


    "Old master, old master!"


    "You guys find a few doctors to accompany me to see Mother Fu," Song Zhentian said as he hurriedly left the house. However, he suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, go and change your clothes first. I heard you know some medical skills, so you should go see Second Aunt in a bit. "


    "Yes, Father."


    Song Qing and Yu responded, and a few maidservants immediately supported Song Qing Yu.


    Hearing the sounds of begging from outside, Song Qingyu''s eyebrows raised slightly. He opened the curtain and walked out, "It''s too much of an eyesore to shoot a staff in the Song Manor. Take it somewhere else and pull the tendons out."


    "Yes, Miss."


    The Daoist priest''s face turned uglier and uglier. "First Miss, this was all the First Madam''s intention. It has nothing to do with this lowly person!"


    "But your desire is not Shen Shi''s." Song Qingyu''s voice was calm as his gaze fell upon the Daoist Priest, as if he would cut apart his flesh.


    The Shen family was basically paralyzed on the ground. Watching as Song Qingyu left, Zhang Xuan clenched his fists tightly.


    A "peng" sound rang out.


    Everyone heard the sound of the vase being broken into pieces. Song Qingyu did not turn around to look. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The few girls still didn''t know what was going on as they waited anxiously for Lady Shen in the house. He had said that he would go to the Treasure House, and it was already getting late.


    Song Yunjiu sat at the end of the table and stood up, knowing that by this time, Song Qingyu would have been sent away. However, she found it strange that she had taken a wrong step. The one that the mama had obviously bumped into was Song Qingyu, and Song Yiyan was right at the side. She almost fell into the water.


    How did Song Qingyu fall down?


    She had to take good care of Song Yiyan at the moment, so as to prevent the Shen family from finding trouble with her.


    She went up to Song Yiyan and poured some tea, "Second sister, do you want me to make you a warm stove? It''s freezing. Maybe my mother was delayed by something and will only come back after a while. "


    Song Yiyan raised her eyes, "Didn''t I just see you holding big sister? What''s the matter now, remember me, I don''t care! Don''t think that I don''t know that you just pushed the palm over. It was in the middle of winter, did you think you could kill me? Otherwise, I will definitely tear off your skin! "


    "Second sister, it''s really a misunderstanding. How could I dare to push you?" Song Yunshu was shocked, why did someone push Song Yiyan away? She didn''t see anything at the time. There was only the sound of falling into the water.


    The lakeshore was low, and the water was less than a meter deep. While watching the bridge, there was also the mama. When they heard the sound of water, the mama had already rescued them.


    But who would have thought that it would be Song Qingyu!


    "You''re the closest to me, and you even lied about your father coming. If it''s not you, who else could it be?" Song Yiyan raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at Song Yunshu. Song Yiyan looked down on this concubine from the bottom of her heart.


    "Second sister is really not me, I dare to swear to the heavens."


    Seeing the two of them quarreling, Song Su took a long time before she could speak, "The ground was frozen over in winter. Maybe Big Sis slipped and bumped into Second Sis."


    "Hmph, I clearly feel someone pushing me, how could it be fake!"


    Just as Song Yunshu was about to explain, several maidservants hurried over and pulled open the curtains. "Second Miss, Second Miss, it''s bad. "Hurry up and come with us servants to visit Madam, Madame ¡­"

 C36

    By the time Song Qingyu returned, the magpie had already gotten hot water. Song Qingyu had changed out of his wet clothes, and there were a few shocking green marks on his body, especially on his neck.


    Nannan brought clean clothes. Tears filled his anxious eyes.


    Wiping Song Qingyu well, he quickly applied medicine on him.


    "Miss, you already knew that you would be punished and that you would be wearing such a thick shirt. However, why didn''t you tell the old master about their scheme earlier?"


    Song Qing and Yu laughed lightly, hugging each other''s clothes and putting them on, "The most useful thing is the ''side or side torture'' method ¡­" Even though it seemed that Song Zhentian did not care. However, this sort of coldness will help me wake up a little. "


    As she spoke, her gaze changed, "Nannan where did you get this medicine from? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Nannan froze, her hands trembled as she nervously said: "I don''t know either, I just found it in the drawer, in Miss''s medicine chest." I smell the medicine right... Miss, did I use the wrong medicine? "


    Song Qingyu brought the medicine over and placed it at the tip of his nose to sniff. It was indeed a medicine for treating external injuries, but the medicine''s smell was different from ordinary medicine, it seemed to be superior medicine.


    There was no way there was such a drug in his room.


    "It''s true, but I''ve never seen it before."


    Only then did Nannan relax. "Maybe the madame got someone to bring it over later and let the magpie in." Look, this was still the symbol of the Song Manor. Miss, you scared me. If it was some poison, I would die of regret. "


    Song Qingyu also noticed that this bottle was no different from any other in the Song Residence. However, did the madame really send this medicine over?


    Song Qingyu shook his head, "Perhaps I was overthinking it."


    A''Nan carefully changed Song Qingyu''s clothes, and with a wave of her clothes, she saw a plum petal that had fallen off. She helplessly said: "Young Miss, no matter how much you like red plums, you shouldn''t run up the trees all day. You shouldn''t wear it in the house like this in winter."


    "Actually, I don''t really like red plums either. I just remember that when I was young, my mother held me in her arms. At that time, it was unknown whether it was snow or plum blossoms falling from the sky. Coincidentally, after she married into the palace, there was also a red plum tree in the palace. At that time, it was too lonely. Only Hongmei was unwavering and accompanied him.


    "Miss, what did you say? Your expressions have changed."


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up into a bitter smile, "I was just thinking about some things from the past."


    "Past events?"


    Song Qingyu simply put on a few buns and said, "Alright, stop thinking so much. Hurry and follow me to my aunt''s place. If you delay it too long, I won''t be able to save her."


    "Didn''t Miss say that the Third Miss wanted to harm you as well? So what if you make the Second Madame suffer for a little longer? It''s Miss''s business if she dies. Perhaps the First Madam can even be punished a little more harshly."


    "Without Second Madame to cause trouble, wouldn''t the First Madam be able to relax?" Do you really think that Song Zhentian would punish Madam Shen? It''s just that if you get angry, you''re just acting like this. That''s his promotion tree. You won''t even be able to curry favor with him. "


    Song Qing and Yu smiled and slowly stood up.


    Nannan also understood a lot and complained, "Master is really going too far."


    He was far more than just going overboard! He really did not expect that his mother would be so gentle and virtuous, and that he would actually meet Song Zhentian, the man who would repay kindness with enmity! Such a person had to be his blood-related father.


    Blood vessels? Ridiculous.


    Song Qingyu was supported as he slowly walked forward. She gave a sudden cough that startled Nannan, causing her to hurriedly straighten her clothes, "Miss is not made of iron, the lake water is ice-cold, Miss is really too reckless."


    In his previous life, he had suffered much more than this. Song Qingyu teased Ah Nan, "Look at you, it seems like you are sick."


    Nannan looked wronged but could only awkwardly stay by his side.


    Before they even reached the courtyard gates, they could already hear Song Yunjiu''s pitter-patter, "Father, you have to save my mother. If I lose my mother, how am I going to live? He had clearly recovered greatly previously, but why did he become like this after taking my mother''s medicine? Mother said it was a good medicine, why would you lie to me! "


    Song Yunjiu wondered how he could so easily trust Lady Shen. He thought that he could use this opportunity to climb up to Shen Shi, but he actually forgot that they had always been in his eyes.


    What a great plan.


    Song Yunjiu felt like he was going insane. They all thought that it was the doing of Lady Shen.


    "Aren''t you doctors? Why can''t you tell what kind of illness it is?! "


    One by one, the doctors began to calm down, not knowing what was going on with Second Madame. Second Madame kept coughing up blood, so much so that there was not the slightest trace of blood on her face.


    "Please, Father, save my mother. "I beg father."


    Song Zhentian also paced back and forth. He could not just have someone bring the imperial physician over from the palace. The winter sun shone in through the window. Everyone had an unusual expression on their faces. The room was filled with urgency and helplessness.


    The maidservant held her breath as the surroundings quietened down. Song Zhentian''s footsteps sounded out as he walked step by step, assaulting the doctor''s heart. However, the doctor was unable to determine what poison it was. Flipping through the book with his medical skill, a commotion sounded out.


    Suddenly, a door was pushed open, and hurried footsteps rang out. The manservant came in to report, "The young miss has arrived."


    Song Yunjiu''s face lit up, and he pushed his way through the crowd. Due to the fact that he seemed to have seen a genius doctor, he said, "Quickly invite him in!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the curtain was lifted. Song Qingyu was dressed simply and walked over with quick and steady steps.


    The crowd immediately opened up a path for her. They saw a few sweating doctors kneeling in front of the bed. Song Zhentian had a deadpan expression on his face as he stood at the side with his hands behind his back.


    "Greetings, father. How is aunt?"


    Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed, following Song Zhentian''s gaze. Second Aunt''s face was pale, and she had fallen into a coma again. It had only been a short morning, but she had lost a lot of weight.


    Everyone saw her expression change drastically.


    "What''s going on? Weren''t you the one who asked her to take the medicine every now and then?"


    When Song Yunyu heard Song Qingyu''s surprised voice, his entire body trembled. His heart was filled with endless remorse and remorse. He tugged at Song Qingyu''s sleeve, "Big sister, you must save my aunt."


    Song Qingyu hurriedly sat on the stool in front of the bed and did not reply Song Yunjiu directly. His hand was already on Second Madame''s pulse. It was only half an hour before his entire body tensed up. "What did you feed Second Madame?"


    Song Yunjiu was stunned, he immediately kneeled down in front of the bed and cried until his voice was hoarse, "It''s mother, it''s mother who sent the medicine, I really don''t know how it could have happened. It''s been a whole morning and it''s been like this. "


    "Was it the pill from that day?" Song Qingyu involuntarily blurted out as he subconsciously glanced at Song Zhentian. After which, he pursed his lips and turned his head away, not daring to speak.


    Song Yunjiu did not dare to say anything else, he only said weakly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know either."


    "Otherwise, if we go find mother first, maybe mother will have a way to treat us?" When Song Qingyu spoke, he ignored Song Zhentian''s expression.


    Song Yunji''s tears could not be controlled. "Just now, when I went to look for Mother, Mother said that the medicine I sent was a tonic, so nothing would happen to me."

 C37

    "This Shen Clan!" Song Zhentian frowned before turning to Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, do you have a way to treat him?"


    Song Qingyu frowned and thought for a while before speaking, "Second Madame was poisoned by a powerful poison, but I am not sure what this poison is. "I can only try and force the blood out with the needles. Ah Yu didn''t read much, so I still need a doctor to judge the rest."


    Hearing that he had read too little, Song Zhentian''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Father might ask all of you to leave first. I''m going to give Second Aunt a shot."


    Song Zhentian nodded his head; he could not help now.


    "Yun Jiu, Ah Nan, help. "Also, tell the kitchen to keep boiling water and bring it over." Song Qingyu instructed one by one, and everything seemed to be in order.


    When it was close to afternoon, Song Qing and Yu finally put away the needle. They coughed lightly and covered their mouth with the handkerchief before walking down slowly. For four whole hours, when Song Qingyu pierced his second concubine, black blood was often released.


    With the steam evaporating, Second Madame''s expression gradually calmed down.


    "Yun Jiu, get someone to take Second Aunt to bathe. She should be awake by tomorrow morning. Find a few doctors to take care of her. I''m worried that she might still be aware of the poison."


    Song Yunji was extremely grateful. He lifted his skirt and kowtowed in front of Song Qingyu.


    "Thank you, Big Sis, for saving my life."


    "You don''t have to be like that. I naturally have to be responsible for saving Second Madame."


    Song Qing Yu retracted his hands and placed Second Aunt on the bed. He then waved his long sleeves and took out a silver needle from the back of Second Aunt''s head and behind her hair.


    Second Madame''s poison was a common white bruise, its effects extremely intense. Song Qingyu had switched the death-faking drug to Bai Kuo. However, the doctor didn''t dare to examine her closely enough to use a silver needle to destroy her aura. Naturally, he couldn''t diagnose her illness either.


    Song Qingyu quietly took it out. His movement was so fast that no one noticed him taking it out and going over the fire a few times. He then inserted it into his acupuncture bag.


    When Ah Nan brought the hot water, Song Qingyu put his hand in and cleaned it. Following which, he packed his acupuncture bag.


    "Hurry up and get up. In the next few days, you have to take good care of Second Aunt. "If there''s any unforeseen circumstances, you must tell me."


    "Thank you, Big Sis." Song Yunjiu was helped to his feet by Song Qingyu. He wiped away his tears and looked at Song Qingyu with his red and swollen eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but was unable to.


    "Alright, I''ll go back first."


    As Song Qingyu spoke, he was helped out by Nannan. It was unknown when Song Zhentian left, but this small courtyard seemed to have regained its vitality.


    Song Yunjiu was concerned about his second concubine''s illness, and he was not in the mood to ask Song Qingyu to stay.


    Song Qing Yu went out to meet the pearl in the madame''s room. It was about the same size as the magpie. They used to serve in the same room, and there were also two nanny who served the other two.


    Like a little girl more agile, out of the door greetings are now all pearls.


    Pearl, dressed in a dark jacket, hurried over, breathing heavily. "Eldest Miss, the madame asked me to come and ask her. Second Madame is feeling much better."


    Song Qingyu subconsciously felt the weather, and the afternoon temperature rose slightly. It was the warmest hour of the day. However, it was still very cold at this time.


    "Second Madame is better now, to comfort the madame. It''s cold today, and I''m advising Grandmother. "


    "Yes." Amongst all the young misses, the young miss is also the most meticulous. " Pearl subconsciously tiptoed and looked around the room, then she bowed respectfully to Song Qing and Yu Qing.


    "This servant will go take a look to prevent the madame from being distracted. When I heard the news, I insisted on coming to see." "It''s a good thing that I''ve rested for the time being. Otherwise, the old mistress will most likely follow me."


    Song Qing Yu nodded his head. Pearl spoke very fluently, so he told her to pass on the information.


    Song Qingyu also took a step forward, lightly coughed while holding his handkerchief, and then left with Nannan.


    Madam Shen was grounded, and Second Madame was ill. When the Old Mistress heard this, she was angered and handed over the East Courtyard to the Second Room for the time being. The mansion had originally been divided into the East and West Three Courtyards, with the North Courtyard as the main force. There were two stone bridges and a lake in the middle. Both sides of the walkway led to the other side.


    The second house was located in the East District. The East District was supposed to be managed by the Tian family of the second house. However, the one who was in charge of the Song family was Lady Shen, and she was in charge of everything. From the middle to the second room. As a result, the second room was also restricted.


    The west yard was quieter and was also the most remote place in the house. It used to be used for concubines and unfavoured ladies, because there was only one concubine in the house. Second Madame also lived in the north yard, which made the west yard quieter. One of the small courtyards was the Wangqing Courtyard.


    After the war between Lady Shen and Song Qing Yu, when Lady Shen lost, the Second Department would benefit the most. They didn''t dare to be happy, and secretly let Song Shu and Song Qing and Yu get to know each other more.


    The lass, Song Shu, did not like to talk. She came to Song Qingyu''s room in the morning and stayed there until night before returning. During this time, she did not talk much. Song Qingyu''s embroidery skill was not on par with hers, it was on par with hers.


    This morning, Song Shu had come early.


    The magpie brought hot tea for the two of them. The eldest wife had been quiet recently and even Song Yiyan did not come to cause trouble for Song Qingyu. It had been a long time since the Song Residence was as peaceful as this.


    Nannan''s hands and feet were clumsy as she could only watch from the side and talk to Song Qingyu about recent events.


    That day, when Song Zhentian returned, the Shen family punished themselves with thirty staves, slapping them until they were lacerated. After Song Yiyan pleaded for some time, Song Zhentian finally relented and went to the madame to plead for mercy.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he was secretly amused. It was just a play, nothing more. Song Zhentian did not dare to allow Madame Shen to suffer so much. It also implicated Song Yiyan.


    As a result, Nannan went to ask around and found out that the Shen family was really beaten up to the point that they could no longer get out of bed.


    "Some people said that it would take at least twenty years to learn the embroidery of the double-sided brocade. I never thought that the Fourth Miss had already become so proficient in it."


    The magpie said with a smile, his voice pleasant to the ears. He placed the tea on the collapsed tea table and started to carefully examine the fire in the furnace.


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and put down his sewing. He then picked up the cup of tea and drank a few sips, "I also want to know when I will have Fourth Sister''s skills."


    Hearing this, Song Shu''s cheeks were already completely red. She lowered her head and held onto her needle and thread, "But to learn how to needle and thread, elder sister is very familiar with it."


    Magpie smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Song Qing drank a mouthful of hot tea and felt that her throat was much better.


    The old woman who was guarding the door looked out and quickly turned around to see Song Qingyu, "We saw each other from afar just now. It seems like the Second Miss has arrived and brought quite a few people with her."


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment before he slowly put down his teacup, saying calmly, "Go and invite him over. "Don''t be negligent."


    At the same time, Nannan also stood up, "I don''t know what this time, I came to do. The days of peace and quiet have been disrupted. "


    "You, too."


    As Song Qingyu spoke, Nannan pursed her lips and left with her wife.

 C38

    Song Shu put down her sewing nervously, "Big Sis, if not I will go back first."


    "You can stay. It''s not like your second sister is some kind of flood beast. Even if she is, she wouldn''t dare to do it again and again. "Don''t worry."


    Song Qingyu finished speaking. The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside, accompanied by Song Yiyan''s voice.


    "Right, put them here. Send the rest to the warehouse."


    Song Yiyan was carrying three boxes of items, giving out instructions one by one. After that, she walked in with gentle steps. Nannan was dumbstruck. As soon as she entered the room, her face was filled with worry. She called for her people to stop and opened the box to check what had been sent over.


    Song Yiyan was invited to the inner room by Magpie as soon as she entered. She took off her sable robe. Today, she was wearing a beautiful long skirt with Lotus Root Starch.


    Her jade-like face was exquisite and beautiful. His eyes were filled with emotion as he looked at Song Qingyu. The corners of his eyebrows were curved, as if he had seen an extremely good family member.


    "Big Sis." This time, second sister is here to apologize for her past ignorance. " As she spoke softly, she also noticed Song Shu sitting on the side. She subconsciously wanted to give up her seat.


    "Fourth sister, you''ve come too. Sit over there. Today, I have come to beg for forgiveness."


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow, "Second sister''s words are too serious, why would a family ask for forgiveness?"


    "That won''t do. I''ve talked back to Big Sis many times, and my mother almost hurt Big Sis. This time, I''ve come specifically to apologize." Song Yiyan said and knelt down, "If elder sister does not forgive me, I will kneel down."


    "What are you doing?" Song Qingyu hurriedly helped her up, "We''re family, it''s too formal to talk so much."


    "Then... Elder sister, you have forgiven me? "


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he smiled sweetly, "Of course. I heard that Mother was punished.


    "The doctor said he would be able to get out of bed in a few days. Mother also intended to walk around, then take us to the Treasure House. Pick out a few sets of jewelry for Big Sis and two Sisters. "


    As Song Yiyan spoke, she moved a small stool over and sat opposite the tea table.


    Song Qingyu looked at her without batting an eyelid. It seemed that the Shen mother and daughter were going to play emotional cards to consolidate their position.


    "Fourth sister, the embroidery is really beautiful. It should be a double-sided brocade. This kind of thing is extremely difficult to hear, and my mother isn''t very good at it either. Fourth Sister can''t just teach Eldest Sister and forget about Second Sister. "


    Song Shu was already frightened to the point that she felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles. Normally, she would not be able to sit on the throne. Second Sister could casually sit on it, but if she wanted to give up, she didn''t dare to move without permission.


    "That''s only natural. If second sister wants to learn, I can teach her right now."


    "Sure, since mother is sick and third sister is taking care of Aunt, I''m free."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes to look at the magpie, who took out a needle and thread. Although Song Yiyan did not know the double sided brocade, she was proficient in everything else. Song Shu''s embroidery ranked first, and Song Yiyan was second.


    "Big Sis, I have a huge joyous occasion to discuss." Song Yiyan smiled and said, "It has something to do with big sister, guess what?"


    Song Qing and Yu paused, counting the days. Today was the day that Zuo Linyu was conferred the title of King Yu!


    Song Qingyu pretended not to know and looked at Song Yiyan blankly, "What good news?"


    "Seventh Prince has been bestowed a title by Feng Yu. He was suddenly conferred this morning and a banquet will be held tonight. I heard that the mansion is on the east main street and is only one street away from us. Originally, the Seventh Prince ¡­ No, it was now King Yu. "Originally, when King Yu was in the palace, he wasn''t able to see her very often. But now, maybe big sister will be able to meet him once we go out."


    Song Yiyan said happily.


    Song Qing and Yu didn''t want to see him.


    "Big Sister, there''s still the Seventh Prince, and the Ninth Prince is not qualified yet. The empress was in a hurry to set up a banquet the next day, inviting all the ladies to go with her. Seeing that the hidden meaning behind his words is just to help the Ninth Prince build his family, and then make him anxious for the title of king? "


    Song Qingyu didn''t care about it at all. In his previous life, he didn''t participate in the Queen''s banquet, but Song Yiyan came back dejectedly and didn''t seem to be happy about it.


    "Where did you hear so much news? If you say this, your father will punish you."


    "Everyone says so. The ninth prince was always stubborn and always causes trouble. You don''t have to work all day. "


    Song Yiyan said without any hesitation. In her eyes, Zuo Linyu was the perfect match, and Zuo Linyi, who was a threat to her, was a thorn in her side.


    As she spoke, she rolled her eyes. "Today, King Yu is going to move to his estate. Many people are going to join in the fun. Let''s go as well."


    Song Qing and Yu rolled their eyes, "You went even when there were so many people." Moreover, he is now King Yu, so he must have layers of handles. If you go, you might not even be able to see him. "


    "I can''t see it. Big Sis can see it." Song Yiyan''s eyes lit up.


    Song Qingyu finally knew that Song Yiyan came here to speak so much, and it was to meet King Yu, and she was also the one who wanted to use her name, and the one who would lose face would be her.


    Although the people of the Great Su were more civilized and the women could go out, they often covered their faces with light muslin and did not hide anything.


    However, in such a rich and powerful family, even the young masters and mistresses of the House of the Chaotic Storm would not have the face to meet King Yu under the name of the future wangfei.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was not moved, Song Yiyan looked at Song Shu.


    "Fourth Sister, don''t you want to go out? Being stuck in the yard all day, wouldn''t he turn into a fool? It''s very lively outside. Don''t you often want to go out with me? "


    Song Shushu''s hand paused slightly. "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate. I used to go out with my aunt."


    "We brought a lot of servants. Besides, who dares to be so impudent towards the young miss of the Song Residence?"


    Song Shu was a bit moved. She rarely went out a few times a year. Madam Shen often considered her to be too young, and tactfully did not bring her along. Song Yiyan invited him personally this time. She couldn''t help but be moved.


    Song Yiyan could see that Song Shu was hesitating, so she tugged on Song Qingyu''s clothes and said coquettishly, "Sister, please accompany us out. The Third Sister of the Second Courtyard must not go out. Fourth Sister and I will never go out alone."


    "No. "I can''t go out, and neither can you. Not even the young ladies of the Song Clan!"


    Song Qing and Yu Zhenjun responded.


    Song Yiyan was shocked and let go of her hands in grievance, "Why?"


    Song Shu also had a strange expression.


    Song Qingyu saw the grievance on Song Yiyan''s face, he held his handkerchief and coughed, "That requires father''s consent. Moreover, there are too many people, what will we do if we get separated? There will be more chances in the future. "


    Song Yiyan was frowning. Hearing Song Qingyu''s words, her eyes lit up as she looked at the loophole in Song Qingyu''s words and said in surprise: "Sister, you are right. If father agrees, can we go out?"


    As she spoke, without waiting for Song Qingyu''s reply, she stood up happily, "I''ll go ask my father right now."


    Song Qingyu put down his needlework. The sun outside was warm. Seeing that Song Yiyan was so happy, she could naturally persuade Song Zhentian. However, the words came from Song Yiyan''s mouth. If something happened, she couldn''t be blamed.

 C39

    Since she insisted on going to see Zuo Linyu, he would make her lose face in front of her!


    "Fourth sister, since that''s the case, you can go back and prepare as well."


    Song Shu replied slowly, "Ah! Uncle, would you agree?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Song Shu looked at Song Qingyu dumbly. Song Qingyu lowered his head, and his heart was filled with needlework. Song Shu did not dare to ask any further, bowing and leaving.


    Nannan did not say anything, but waited for the two to leave before giving Song Qingyu another hot cup of tea, "It''s so cold outside and the Second Miss is still in a hurry to leave."


    "She should naturally be worried." She should naturally be worried. This time, there were so many people. If she saw them, it wouldn''t have seemed like she was trying to make things difficult for them. And she even pulled me down with her. " Song Qingyu took the hot tea and took a few sips.


    "That won''t work."


    "He should have gone, otherwise he would have suspected it too." However, how could a woman possibly miss such an opportunity when she adored a man? "Is that cloak still there?"


    When Nannan thought about it, she realized it was King Yu''s.


    "I''m here. "In the box."


    "Take it out, I''ll personally return it to him today." Song Qing Yu coughed as he spoke.


    Hearing Song Qingyu cough, Nannan''s heart skipped a beat, "Miss, you coughed more today than you did a few days ago. It must be because you fell into the water that day." I''ll get you a doctor. "


    "Find a doctor, you can make me some ginger tea." It''s just a small cough, it''s not a big problem. "


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu worriedly. Even though she only heard a few coughs, what if she had typhoid fever? It was already nearing the start of the new year.


    Nannan looked at him and immediately went to boil the ginger tea according to Song Qingyu''s instructions.


    When the magpie saw off Song Shu, it saw Ah Nan hurry out to hand Song Qingyu an account book. "These are the records of the items that the Second Miss sent over. There are silk cloths, winter appliances, bird''s nest supplements."


    Song Qing Yu nodded. The magpie had always been meticulous. Song Qing Yu only glanced at the account book for a moment before putting it down.


    Magpie looked up and said, "Just now, when this servant was checking into the storehouse, Aunt Gui came. Seeing that the ladies were having a conversation, Aunty Gui did not go forward to disturb them. Instead, she waited for the madame to pass on the message that the empress would host a feast on the 24th of the next day. Eldest Miss must go as well. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment. The empress had arranged a banquet and was obviously going to invite the ninth prince''s wife over. What was she supposed to do if she went? Covering her confusion, she asked the magpie, "Is there anything else I can say?"


    "He also said that the madame would be very happy to see the young ladies happy together."


    It was truly blissful and blissful? Song Qingyu''s lips curled up into a sneer. No wonder Song Yiyan came earlier and later and chose time to come over as well as to act for the madame.


    After an hour, Song Qing and Yu drank some ginger soup. His body also felt better.


    A maidservant came in and reported, "Eldest Miss, the carriage is ready."


    Nannan helped Song Qingyu out of the door and saw a carriage parked in front of the door. Before she could get close, Song Yiyan jumped off the carriage and walked up to Song Qingyu.


    "Big sister, you''ve come out. If you were a bit later, you would have missed the timing."


    Song Qingyu smiled and did not reply. He was helped to the horse carriage, which was very spacious, with Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan sitting in the middle, and Song Shu sitting on the right. He also brought three maids with him, including Ah Nan who also entered the carriage and sat on the left and right respectively.


    Song Shu''s maid, Cai Yue, was also a simple and honest girl. She sat beside Song Shu, obediently.


    Song Yiyan''s servant, Ming Lan, was very quick-witted. He had grown up in the Song Manor and knew a lot of things.


    For a moment, Nannan was separated from Song Qingyu and sat with an unfamiliar person, as if she was sitting on pins and needles, bashful and uncomfortable. He could only open the curtain and look outside.


    Everyone followed his gaze and saw that the outside was already surrounded by people, causing the speed of the carriages to be much slower. There were people who came to join in the fun and hawkers, bustling with activity.


    Song Yiyan had initially calculated the time, and when King Yu returned home, their carriage would pass by. However, with the speed they were moving at now, it was possible that they would miss it.


    Then wouldn''t his morning''s work have been wasted?


    "A bunch of troublesome commoners. I wonder what they are doing."


    Song Yiyan scolded angrily.


    Suddenly, the horse carriage was hit. The horse gave a whimper and its front hooves were lifted. The horse carriage almost flipped over.


    Nannan and Caiyue sat at the side and were almost knocked out. It was fortunate that Song Shuren was able to hold onto Caiyue in time, and Song Qingyu had also stepped forward to hold on to Nannan, barely managing to keep her balance.


    Song Yiyan was knocked out of her balance, and her momentum allowed her to leap forward and crash into Song Qingyu.


    "Who dares to crash into the Song Residence''s carriage!" Song Yiyan stood still with great difficulty. She angrily lifted the curtain and saw a carriage whizzing past her as if it didn''t know anything.


    "Chase after him!"


    The driver wiped his sweat away as his carriage was knocked to the side. If they were pushed to the edge, the carriage would most likely overtake them. He raised his head and saw that the horse carriage had broken out of the crowded road!


    Just which family''s carriage would dare to be so presumptuous!? Hearing Song Yiyan''s order, he immediately sped up and chased after the carriage.


    Song Shu let out a breath of air. Her face was pale, and she seemed to be quite frightened.


    Song Yiyan looked at her in disdain, then smiled and supported her back, "Fourth sister, are you alright? I will definitely find that carriage and have them personally apologize to you! "


    Song Shuhang sighed. "Second Sis, they are also on their way." It''s just because I''m too timid. "


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Song Yiyan said, but her eyes were sharp.


    After a long while, the carriage suddenly stopped. The coachman lifted the curtain, "Miss, here we are. "That carriage has stopped as well."


    Everyone was startled. They had arrived at King Yu''s estate just like that?


    "Oh? I would like to see who dares to crash into my carriage and deal with him! "


    Song Yiyan was the first to jump down from the stage. She saw that as soon as King Yu''s Mansion moved, the soldiers had already led the way and were controlling the crowd. Everyone was busy in front and behind, not daring to approach.


    At the same time that Song Yiyan got off the carriage, another person jumped out from the carriage.


    "Miss Song, who should we punish?"


    That person''s voice was pleasant to hear. It was three points of gentleness and three points of deterrence.


    Song Qing and Yu who were in the carriage were about to get out when they stopped in shock.


    This was the voice of the ninth prince!


    Song Qingyu recognized him, but not Song Yiyan. She looked at the person in front of her, who had a lazy look, with his black hair draped over his shoulders. When his deep eyes met hers, her entire body trembled.


    Other than the royal family, the Song Family was one of the three great families. Thinking like this, Song Yiyan suddenly felt a little confident. The person in front of her was not ordinary dressed, maybe he was a young master from another family.


    If they were to collide with the carriage, it would be their fault!


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Zuo Linyi slightly frowned, she looked into the carriage and didn''t care about what Song Yiyan said. Instead, she smiled.

 C40

    Song Yiyan was embarrassed, in this world, he was the first person who dared to ignore her, "Men, take down the person who crashed into my carriage!"


    Because Song Yiyan and the others had left the house, Song Zhentian had sent many servants to protect them. Song Qingyu didn''t even have the time to stop her orders as the attendant had already surrounded Zuo Lanyi.


    "Fight!"


    "Second sister, you can''t!"


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he hastily jumped off the horse carriage.


    There were only a few screams.


    Zuo Linyi''s men had taken care of Song Yiyan''s men in an instant. The air was filled with the smell of blood, making the civilians not know what was happening. They were so shocked that they retreated a few steps when they saw the injured people on the ground.


    Song Yiyan was extremely shocked, her sword was already at her neck. It was a man standing next to Zuo Linyi, dressed in the uniform of the Army of God.


    "I''m the young lady of the Song Manor, what are you planning to do?" Song Yiyan was too scared to tell who she was.


    "If you offend our Ninth Master, Lord Song won''t be able to protect you."


    Song Qingyu suddenly grabbed the handle of his blade with his sword, "Wait a moment." This humble daughter''s second sister had no intention to offend, so I ask for Ninth Prince''s forgiveness. Today was the day that King Yu was conferred the title of Emperor. It was an unlucky day to make a move in front of King Yu''s Mansion. Besides, the Army of God cannot hurt people in the streets. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. Zuo Linyi was even more terrifying than the rumors said. It was just an offense, but he actually dared to harm someone and even take Song Yiyan''s life!


    Zuo Linyi paused in his steps and turned around. "Who said this prince was going to kill someone?" I just want to listen to this young lady and teach her a lesson. "


    Song Yiyan was so shocked that her face turned pale.


    He had actually offended the Ninth Prince, someone who had easily lowered his mother''s rank! He had offended someone that no one dared to offend in the Yu Family!


    "Big sister, help!"


    Song Qingyu didn''t reply, but looked at Zuo Linyi. "What do you want?"


    "It''s just a lesson."


    That person moved his hand slightly, causing Song Qing and Yu to retreat a few steps. His back bumped into the carriage and his face paled from the pain. He raised his head and saw that a lock of Song Yiyan''s hair had been cut off with a wave of the sword.


    Song Yiyan was so shocked that she retreated a few steps. She stared at Zuo Linyi in disbelief, and was held by the servant girl beside her, "Miss!"


    Song Yiyan almost collapsed looking at her hair. She bit her lower lip, lowered her head with bloodshot eyes, and clenched her fists.


    At the same time, a carriage arrived with a ''whoosh'' sound.


    Even before she got out of the carriage, she could smell the scent of blood in the air.


    When Song Yiyan saw Zuo Linyu, it was as if she saw her savior. She waved away her maidservants and immediately headed in her direction. "King Yuanyu, save me! The ninth prince is going to kill you!"


    Zuo Linyu didn''t know what had happened yet, but she heard a panicked voice. She subconsciously held onto the person in front of her and took a closer look. It was Song Yiyan.


    "Miss Song, what''s wrong?"


    "The Ninth Prince ran into my horse, and all I did was reason it out with him. He killed so many people in the Song Manor, and he even killed me! Prince, look at my hair!"


    Seeing that a part of Song Yiyan''s hair was cut off, the expression in Zuo Linyu''s eyes changed slightly as she looked over, "Ninth brother, you are too impudent! Apologize to Miss Song. "


    When he finished speaking and saw Song Qingyu, his expression changed. He was still holding Song Yiyan when he saw Song Qingyu being supported by a horse carriage.


    He subconsciously let go of Song Yiyan.


    Song Yiyan was a little dazed, she held onto Zuo Linyu and immediately revealed her purpose for coming here, "King Yu, my sister originally wanted to see you, but I didn''t know that something like this would happen. "To cause blood to be spilled in front of the King''s Mansion, this humble girl is guilty."


    She said it very loudly. She must let people know that Song Qingyu wanted to see King Yu, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. It was because of Song Qing Yu that she was in such a sorry state.


    She wants to see me?


    After Zuo Yuanyu heard this, this thought floated in her mind.


    Song Qingyu''s expression was calm as he calmly received the cloak from Nannan and slowly walked forward, "I am indebted to King Yu for giving it to me last time. This time it will be returned to its original owner."


    Her voice was cool, her manner regular. He held the cloak in front of him.


    As soon as Song Yiyan held Zuo Linyu, she was pushed away.


    "There''s only a single piece of clothing left and right. Bring it over yourself."


    After he finished speaking, the servant beside him caught his clothes while Song Qingyu had already taken a step back.


    Everyone turned to look. Who would think that a lady from a noble family like Song Qingyu did not know how to behave? Instead, they felt that the two of them were a perfect couple, befriending each other courteously, and in the future, when they get married, it would definitely be a good thing.


    Song Yiyan froze in the distance, she didn''t know when these two were familiar with each other. These two talked back and forth like knives stabbing into the heart. He was so angry that his face turned purple.


    Seeing Song Yiyan''s expression, the corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up.


    As King Yu spoke, he glanced at the dazed Zuo Linyi and said, "Ninth Brother, why haven''t you apologized to the young ladies of the Song Manor yet?"


    "I didn''t see anyone scared." Zuo Linyi retracted his gaze and blurted out those words without any regret. He then cupped his hands and said, "If Seventh Brother wants to make Imperial Brother apologize, then I can only apologize." I just don''t know if they can handle it. "


    Zuo Linyi''s tone was a little more serious, and there was a hint of threat in his tone, causing Song Yiyan to shudder.


    Song Qingyu no longer looked at him. His gaze swept across the crowd coldly. This unreasonable person who killed without blinking, using his identity to pressure others, what difference was there between him and a brute who relied on his strength?


    Even if they were on the streets, it didn''t mean that he would give her any face. Furthermore, it looked like he was in a tough spot with the Song Residence.


    Song Qingyu''s brows slightly furrowed. He then glanced at Zuo Linyi in disgust, "Even if the Ninth Prince is willing to apologize, we are not going to accept such an apology."


    Zuo Linyi''s starry eyes slightly wavered.


    Then, Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed, glanced at Song Yiyan and said, "Since the item has returned to its original owner, it''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Song Yiyan was slightly shocked, she was in such a sorry state and had not fully shown off in front of King Yu, yet she was about to leave. She immediately grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s wrist, "Big sister, didn''t you say you wanted to see King Yu very much? Now that you have seen it, why are you leaving without saying anything? "


    The color in Zuo Linyi''s eyes changed slightly, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. She was about to open her mouth to urge him to stay when she heard Zuo Linyi click her tongue a few times.


    "We''re not even married yet? You want to die after not seeing me for a few days? The dignified Song Residence, the home tutor only has this much. "


    Song Qing Yu was about to faint from anger. He didn''t want to show his face and insisted on using his face. He turned his head and glared at her. However, she had an innocent expression on her face.


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Song Yiyan''s eyes. When she heard that Zuo Lanyi had humiliated Song Qingyu, she was extremely happy.


    "The home tutor of the Song Manor has nothing to do with Ninth Brother." Zuo Lanyu''s voice was slightly angry. He had always tolerated Zuo Linyi, and now he had become more and more unruly.

 C41

    "Your Highness, there is no need to get angry with the Ninth Prince in order to avoid hurting our relationship. A clear person was not someone who could invert black and white with just a few words. It must be very busy today since the winter is cold. Prince, please take care of yourself. "


    Song Qingyu''s pair of eyes were always calm and indifferent. When he met with the left side of Yu Yu''s eyes, they were like clear lake water, sparkling and translucent with a shake of his eyes.


    Zuo Linyu nodded, her heart softening. "Do you like the box of red plums I originally gave you?"


    Song Qingyu forced a smile, that box of fake flowers, very much like Zuo Yuanyu''s hypocrisy. The sight was eye-catching; it had long since been burnt by her. Not even ashes were left for him.


    Ah Yu? Can anyone call her Ah Yu? Who could be so familiar with him?


    "I like it. The flowers were made with exquisite craftsmanship. I presume they were carved by Grandmaster Jiang Nan, and it would not be easy for your highness to request them. " Song Qingyu smiled like a flower.


    "As long as you like it." Zuo Yuyu instructed a servant at the side, "Take Miss Song back safely. "Bring in the wounded members of the Song Manor for bandaging."


    "Yes."


    Song Yiyan was so angry that she couldn''t calm down for a while. Plum blossom or red plum, she was going to trample all the plum trees to death!


    Song Qingyu got on the carriage and looked at Song Yiyan, "Ah Yan, are you still not leaving?"


    Song Yiyan clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and was supported by a servant girl.


    As the carriage slowly moved, Song Shu had stayed inside the carriage the entire time, not daring to leave. He didn''t know why, but when he lifted the curtain, he saw that King Yu had already turned around and was returning to his residence.


    The ninth prince was lazily leaning against the carriage, slightly frowning as he looked up at something. The wind blew his hair and his white coat flapped.


    Such a peerless talent would make it difficult for people to shift their gazes when they looked at him. Song Shuhang was stunned. His gaze suddenly shifted over, and his deep gaze wavered slightly.


    Song Shu felt as if her heart had been struck by a stone. With a plop, she hurriedly pulled down the curtain.


    Nannan was slightly shocked but a bit strange. Just now the Ninth Prince''s gaze seemed to be directed towards her little miss, moreover why did his gaze seem to have the intention of strangling her to death?


    He must have seen wrongly.


    Song Yiyan''s face was purple as she held her hair, "How can I go out in the future?! Was a prince simply relying on the fact that he was the flesh and blood of the empress to be outstanding? You actually dare to order the God''s Army to injure us! "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were dim. Zuo Linyi was truly hateful.


    "Second sister, maybe the ninth prince is in a bad mood today?"


    Hearing that, Song Yiyan shot a cold glance at him, "He''s not in a good mood, he can crash a carriage and injure so many people in the Song Manor? Fourth Sister, why did you elbow your way out? "


    Song Shushu lowered her head in shock and replied timidly, "Second Sister, I said the wrong thing. I''m sorry."


    Song Yiyan changed her breath, she did not want to look at this trash anymore, and looked at Song Qingyu, "Big sister, the Ninth Prince had humiliated you before, but he obviously did not put you in his eyes. I heard that last time he was in the Song Manor, he was also making things difficult for big sis? "


    Song Qingyu harrumphed in his heart, she was the one who started it, and she was the one who poured all the dirty water on the Ninth Prince. Song Qingyu pretended to be on the same side and raised his eyebrows in pity, "The Ninth Prince is indeed hateful, but he is still the Ninth Prince."


    "Then elder sister, don''t blame me for saying the wrong thing, right?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows twitched as he smiled. He thought that Song Yiyan had become smarter.


    "Naturally, I won''t blame you."


    Song Yiyan was not in a good mood and wanted to go shopping. Song Shu also had the intention of watching the show. Song Qingyu was already tired and did not want to accompany Song Yi. He thought that they were only separated by one street, so he got off the carriage and walked back.


    Song Yiyan didn''t ask him to stay and just let the coachman drive the horse to the market.


    Waiting for the carriage to move, Song Yiyan gave Song Shu a warning.


    "Don''t think that I can''t see that you have taken a fancy to the Ninth Prince. You don''t need to think about your own identity. I was kind enough to remind you that you''ve already gone, and that means you''re only an aunt. That Ninth Prince won''t be able to get away with it for long. "


    "I wouldn''t dare."


    "Always remember your identity. Don''t think about climbing the ranks of dragons and phoenixes. The Imperial Family isn''t something you can think about."


    "Yes."


    "Hurry up and get out of here. You''re so annoying when you see a piece of trash like you. Scram!"


    Song Qingyu had just returned to the house when he heard that Song Shu had been rushed back.


    It was within his expectations. He took a sip of his ginger tea.


    Zuo Linyi''s image suddenly flashed through his mind.


    The ninth prince had made millions of enemies, but he didn''t place Zuo Linyu in his eyes. How did such a person become the crown prince?


    Song Qingyu thought as he heard the maidservant''s voice from outside, "Eldest Miss, Sun mama is here."


    Nannan nodded her head and Song Qingyu followed her into the outer room.


    Senior Servant Sun had been waiting outside for a long time, shivering as she paced back and forth. The maidservants on both sides lifted the curtains. Only then did she crawl into the hole.


    A gust of cold wind blew the fire into the air.


    Magpie followed closely behind, but was a step too late. With a slight frown, he immediately squatted in front of the stove and looked after the fire.


    Song Qing patted his clothes, "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?"


    "The empress changed the time of the palace banquet. This old servant has come specially to inform Miss that she will depart two hours later. The madame had decided to ask the eldest young mistress and the second young miss to go together. "Second Miss still hasn''t shown up yet, this old servant still needs to find her."


    "Alright."


    Song Qing and Yu held their foreheads. It was weird, they didn''t go in their previous life and the time in their previous life hadn''t changed either. Indeed, everything had changed.


    After Senior Servant Sun finished her notification, she left in a hurry.


    "Miss, it is still early, why should we invite you in? Isn''t it usually night time for palace banquets? "This empress is too anxious."


    Song Qingyu walked into the room and sat down in front of the dresser without changing clothes. "Don''t speak nonsense about these things. If someone hears them, be careful of your skin."


    Song Qingyu did not expect to dress up so elegantly, so he let Nannan give her a new hairpin and a jade hairpin. He also seemed to have his own temperament.


    Very soon, a wet nurse came to invite him in. As soon as he left the room, he saw Song Shu waiting for him at the entrance of the courtyard.


    She was dressed in all kinds of colors, like a butterfly. There was a large cloak wrapped around her, as if she could fly at any moment. There was a tasseled hairpin slanted into the top of his head, dotted with gems.


    In the sunlight, the sun shone.


    When Song Shu saw Song Qingyu, she immediately explained, "Senior Servant Sun told me that I should make up for it before Second Sis found her. If Second Sis comes back, let Second Sis go."


    Song Qingyu had guessed it when he first saw her.


    Since the empress had changed the time, Song Yiyan was still out shopping, discouraged.


    Song Shu was happy too.


    "En," Song Qingyu replied softly. Looking at her flushed face, he wondered if this girl had a lover. He was much more elegantly dressed than he had been in the morning.

 C42

    The group of people crowded forward. At the corner of the main yard, Song Shu''s body slightly trembled as she looked at the veranda beside her.


    Song Qingyu looked over and saw Song Yiyan rushing over. She didn''t even bother to change out of her clothes as she quickly walked over while holding her skirt.


    Within a few dozen meters, she quickly walked forward. Song Qingyu also didn''t want to go with Song Yiyan. He was initially happy, but he didn''t expect Song Yiyan to come back.


    Next to her, a gust of wind blew. Song Qingyu heard her soft voice saying, "Greetings, second sister."


    At the same time, a "pa" sound was heard.


    A resounding slap filled Song Qingyu''s ears. Song Qingyu was shocked and saw that Song Yiyan''s palm landed heavily on Song Shuren''s face.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Song Shu''s mouth as she trembled and retreated a few steps. "Second Sister, I ¡­"


    "You seductress, I already made you give up on that idea and you still dare to go beg Grandmother. Why do you want to step on my head!?" Even if I, Song Yiyan do not go, I will not let you go! "


    "That''s not it. I was just thinking that if second sister doesn''t go, third sister will also take care of concubine ¡­"


    "You still dare to talk back!"


    With another slap, Song Shu was so shocked that she closed her eyes and hid in Caiyue''s embrace.


    "Second sister, you''ve gone too far." Song Qingyu held Song Yiyan''s hand, "Since you''re not going, it''s not wrong for Fourth Sister to take over."


    Seeing that it was Song Qingyu, Song Yiyan gritted her teeth and kept her hand, "I was angry too. Elder sister, you don''t know. I just heard Sun mama say that there''s no need for me to go, so I got anxious. I''m just worried that Fourth Sister is still young and inexperienced. "


    The meaning of Song Yiyan''s words was very clear.


    "Since second sister is back, Shu-er will go back first."


    Song Shu covered her face, lowered her head, bowed to Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan, and then quickly left with Caiyue.


    Song Yiyan sneered, and said coldly towards the direction that Song Shuren had left in, "Do you even know who you are?"


    The old woman beside him also smiled in a flattering manner, "That''s right, that''s right." If it wasn''t for the protection of the old master, the second master would have been a nobody. To think that you would want to participate in the palace banquet. You truly overestimate yourself. "


    "The First Lady has been kind to them, and they still want to climb the ranks of the dragon and take advantage of the phoenix. "Tsk tsk."


    Song Yiyan was a lot more comfortable listening to him, "It''s Fourth Sister, be careful when you speak." She straightened her clothes and smiled, then took Song Qingyu''s arm, "Big sister, right? We are the direct descendants. "


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched.


    "Of course."


    Entering the palace together, Song Yiyan was not ignorant of the rules as she had imagined. Upon entering the palace, she had become much more restrained. It was obvious that the Song Manor had taught her many court etiquette.


    She used to have no feelings for the Ninth Prince, but she had suffered at his hands again. This time, she had come to suppress the other young ladies in order to get the upper hand.


    Deep within the palace, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    The palace maid in the lead lightly lifted the curtain. "Two misses, we have arrived."


    Song Qingyu was first invited out of the horse carriage and was immediately stunned on the spot. All the horse carriages stopped at the side in an orderly manner and were led to other places by the eunuch within the palace.


    As for the maidservants of the various residences, they could no longer come forward. They had to wait in the carriages. Nannan could only stay.


    There was a path, with a red carpet in the middle, leading straight ahead.


    In front of him was an arched gate, and he could only see the rockery in the yard. Following which, all sorts of lanterns were hung on the side of the yard, both back and forth, and all of them were confused.


    As it was early in the day, the lanterns shone faintly under the sunlight. Every lantern had wind chimes tied to it, and when the wind blew, it made a crisp sound.


    Beneath the lantern was a row of tables. Behind the table was a row of ladies in dark clothes.


    There were already many ladies across the table. Some held pens in deep thought, while others stared at the lanterns with rapt attention. Verdant verdant. Due to Song Yiyan''s delay, the Song family arrived a little late.


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes and saw that there were nearly a hundred people here this time. Basically, all the young mistresses who were able to get on the stage were all invited over.


    Instead of the banquet as he had expected, it was a grand and grand gathering of lanterns.


    Song Yiyan followed closely behind Song Qingyu and could not help but ask, "Sister, what''s going on?"


    Song Qingyu shook her head. To be honest, she didn''t know either.


    The young palace maid laughed lightly, "Ladies, please choose a lamp. Each lamp has a poem enigma on it, using the poem''s enigma to compose a poem. The winner will be rewarded. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly as he thought about how the Queen was seriously choosing an imperial concubine for the Ninth Prince.


    But how could this Ninth Prince be worthy of a distinguished young miss?


    Song Qingyu sighed inwardly. Song Qingyu was about to look around when he was invited to the lantern. However, he found that the four palace maids in front of the gate seemed to be looking for something.


    Song Qingyu did not dare to be careless as he looked at a few of them seriously.


    "Elder sister, what do you think?"


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment. When she turned around and saw Song Yiyan''s relaxed look, she picked up a crystal lantern and took off the piece of paper with the lamp''s riddle on it.


    "Big Sis, the answer to this riddle is Hibiscus. Do you want me to give it a try?"


    Everyone was startled. They never thought that someone would answer so confidently just now. Taking a look of disbelief, he realized that it really was Hibiscus.


    But this little girl in front of him actually wanted to give this question to her elder sister.


    Song Qingyu smiled and said, "Thank you, second sister. Although I like the hibiscus, I like the style of the lamp more."


    Song Qing Yu said as he tore down the note.


    Everyone saw that Song Qing and Yu chose an exquisite small lantern. This kind of lantern was very common, but careful people would find out that there were 5 of them. The five lanterns were not easy to answer.


    Everyone was sighing and not making a sound. He silently treated these two as competitors.


    Song Qingyu didn''t want to attract attention, but since Song Yiyan wanted to act, she had no choice but to give an excuse.


    He carefully studied the riddle of the lamp and unintentionally noticed the gaze of the palace maid towards him. Song Qingyu frowned slightly as he noticed that although there were many lanterns here, they were repetitive in style.


    As the evening came. There were three colors for each lantern, determined by the color of the paper that the lantern was waiting for.


    He was wearing the most ordinary white, and there were five lanterns like him. No one else had chosen one, only Song Qingyu and an unfamiliar woman in the front row had chosen one.


    The empress was very cautious. Since she was the one who''d chosen the concubine, she''d definitely have her own plans.


    Song Qing thought and made a simple poem to fool him. Just as she was about to write, the palace maid in front of her smiled, "Miss Song, do you know the riddle of the lantern?"


    Song Qingyu said timidly, "This humble girl only has a short knowledge, I just think that this riddle should be the frost leaf."


    A few palace maids were startled, "Young miss is awesome, it''s indeed Frostleaf." As the palace maid spoke, she unconsciously nodded to the few palace maids in front of the gate.


    Hearing this, Song Yiyan tilted her head, wondering why Song Qingyu would approve of any of her answers even if she were to answer any of her questions.


    His gaze naturally shifted over and landed on Song Qingyu''s riddle.

 C43

    Song Yiyan looked over and was stunned for a moment. How was this a lantern riddle? It was clearly a small poem. Everyone''s attention was attracted over and began reciting a poem. Yet he did not know why the frost leaves were being dissolved.


    "What do you mean by ''frost leaf''?"


    A woman pushed her way through the crowd and raised her voice to Song Qingyu.


    "When Song Qingyu heard this, he looked over to see that it was the same Mu Pei''er from the other day." It''s just a wild guess, it doesn''t make any sense at all. " Song Qing Yu ignored her and prepared to write a poem on the Xuan paper on the table.


    Mu Pei''er snorted and glanced at Song Qingyu, "Someone must be teaching you. You won''t be able to explain anything at this point!"


    Song Qing and Yu smiled but didn''t say anything.


    When Song Yiyan heard this, she immediately stood in front of Song Qingyu, "Sister, my elder sister did it herself, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Then let your sister explain. She''s scared now, right? I asked around earlier, her tea ceremony of the double blessing word, is not from the Great Su at all. She must have found someone and changed the tea. "


    Song Qingyu smiled and put down his brush. "Is Miss Mu questioning the ability of the empress dowager and Chen Fei?"


    Mu Pei''er was dumbfounded as she took out the paper written by Song Qingyu. On it were calligraphy words that read: "The wind and moon pass by, the frost is cold, and the leaves are bleak."


    Mu Pel laughed coldly and said disdainfully, "What is it written about? Everyone is here to write poems. Look at you, you said that you weren''t taught by someone just now. "


    Muppet''s voice was very loud and soon attracted a lot of people.


    She continued, "Look, the young miss of the Song Family, after staying in the countryside for more than ten years, has learned to steal from people!"


    "He''s from the countryside?"


    For a time, word spread. One after another, they accused Song Qingyu of being wrong.


    A palace maid immediately tried to dissuade her. "Miss Mu, Miss Song did indeed answer her own question. The servants all saw it with their own eyes."


    Mu Pei''er frowned, "I didn''t mean to say that. You don''t know that the last time I went to make tea with my sister, she came from the countryside and suppressed my cousin." "Think about it, isn''t this a bit too unthinkable?"


    Hearing this, everyone also found it hard to believe that Mu Pei''er''s cousin, Mu Yu Du, was widely acknowledged as a talented girl.


    Song Yiyan thought that this man had embarrassed Song Qingyu, so of course she needed his help.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Although my sister has been in the countryside for many years and can''t read many words, this question was indeed solved by her."


    Mu Pei''er did not dare argue with Song Yiyan, and her expression softened, "Little sister of the Song Family, look at the poem your big sister made. "What''s the explanation?"


    Song Yiyan was confused, and when she looked over, she was also curious about what Song Qing Yu had written. With a troubled expression, he turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Big Sis, I believe in you."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "I''ve been in the countryside for so many years, so naturally I can''t compare to you guys. I don''t know how to write poems, so I had to write down the answers to this question. "


    Mu Pei''er was taken aback as she looked at Song Qingyu''s words, then she smiled sweetly. "The empress set up a feast. Not only do you not know how to compose a poem without stealing the answers from others, you write such a sorrowful one. It''s clear that he''s disrespectful to the empress."


    For a moment, the entire hall was silent. Everyone held their breath as they stared at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s expression was indifferent, and he was just about to say something.


    Suddenly, a chuckle was heard.


    "The bridge is the bridge, but the wind is the bridge." The bridge is the wind, and the moon is the wind. The maple became frost, the Tong became leaf, and the so-called autumn cold. Eldest Miss Song, please add the words, I am not talented here, my heart went down. Sculpted jade, still gold and jade, under the light of the night, picked up a double. The rosy clouds return early, the lights grow brighter, the flowers grow redder. "


    Startled, everyone turned to look, only to see the lady who had just spoken slightly turning around.


    She smiled gracefully and was surrounded by a few maids. She held a piece of paper in her hand and placed it in front of the palace maid. The lantern she chose was exactly the same as Song Qingyu''s.


    When she met everyone''s gaze, she bowed slightly.


    "Miss Mu, where is the sadness in this poem?"


    Mu pei''er''s face turned red and purple as she angrily left, "Hmph, you are all in the same group! "You guys just help this peasant girl. The truth about her will always be revealed to everyone."


    Song Qingyu also followed the crowd''s gaze. He wanted to know who the person who saved him was.


    But when he looked over, that person had already turned back and was continuing to write something. Song Qingyu was curious, but he noticed that Song Yiyan''s expression was not right.


    "What happened to second sister?"


    Song Yiyan was slightly stunned, then she came to her senses, "That person is the direct daughter of the Mu Rong family, Murong Ling. She was not well in the past and has never attended a banquet like this. I didn''t expect to be here this time!"


    Murong Mansion?


    Song Qing Yu looked over. The Murong Clan was the most prestigious clan in the city, a hundred years old family. They had a much stronger foundation than the Song Residence. However, due to his lack of interest in politics, in Murong Yan''s generation, he was only given the title of Grand Commandant.


    It was said that Mu Rong Yan was an expert in poetry, poetry, and art, and was a straightforward and loyal person.


    Such a person was a thorn in the side of Zuo Linyu. In the coming winter, her entire family would be exterminated for some unwarranted crime. All the women had been put into the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse, or had been sold, their fates miserable.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were dim.


    "Elder sister, what are you looking at her for? The Mu Rong family had always been proud and arrogant, and had always been against the Emperor. And, "Song Yiyan lowered her voice," Big sister, they are on the Ninth Prince''s side. The Big Sis is aware of the Ninth Prince''s character, which is to divide things into groups and to gather people together. "


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows as he realized that he was getting more and more confused.


    Just as he was thinking, a palace maid came to invite him.


    "Miss Song, Second Miss, this way please."


    The palace maid handed over two lanterns as she spoke. Song Qingyu smelled a faint scent and immediately caught it with suspicion. Looking up, he saw that someone had entered through the main entrance and the side door.


    Some people went back in embarrassment.


    Song Qingyu was baffled, "What''s going on?"


    Song Yiyan sneered and said, "You''re just a bunch of idiots."


    The palace maid at the side was slightly surprised, she did not dare to be disrespectful to Song Yiyan, "This time, the questions are divided into three categories, those who cannot answer are not allowed to attend this banquet. The two ladies are of the highest class and should enter through the main entrance. "


    Song Yiyan found it hard to hide her happiness, as she could not understand why Song Qingyu was also the victor.


    In the blink of an eye, Murong Ling had actually gotten on the carriage that was returning home. Overjoyed, he asked the palace maid, "Then what happened?"


    The palace maid looked in that direction. "Oh, that''s Miss Murong. Her health hasn''t always been good, so the empress insisted on asking her out. But now that she''s caught a cold, her body can''t take it anymore and can only go back."


    Song Yiyan''s smile faded, and she pretended to be regretful, "Sister Murong, I don''t know what kind of medicine you ate, but you''re not in good health."


    The palace maid didn''t know about this, so she didn''t respond to Song Yiyan.


    Song Qingyu glanced at it briefly before following the palace maid. With the exception of the palace maids, there were only fourteen people present, including Song Qingyu.


    Mu Pei''er looked around coldly and snorted, "Wasn''t she very arrogant just now? [I am going back to the Mu Rong family, and they are just asking for fame! How disgusting!] No wonder they help those who cheat. "

 C44

    Song Qingyu halted his steps and turned to look at her, "I know you are targeting me, but the people around you are all the empress. You should be careful when you speak. If you say something wrong, you might bite your tongue."


    "Some people should pay attention!"


    A cold wind blew past.


    Song Qingyu smelled something burning and looked at the direction of the smell. The lantern had actually started burning.


    At the same time, Song Yiyan shouted, "What happened, why is it stuck on your hand? "Help!"


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment. No wonder he smelled something strange earlier, it was the handle of the lantern. Song Qingyu wanted to loosen his grip but couldn''t; with the wind just now, all the lanterns were already burning.


    The fire spread like wild grass. Almost to the handle. The shock caused everyone to panic.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Help!"


    The unworldly young masters and mistresses were already flustered. Some begged, some waved lanterns with all their might, but none of them worked. The palace maids beside him acted as if they didn''t see it, but they simultaneously took a step back.


    Song Qing Yu stood on the spot, and from time to time, people would crash into her.


    She frowned slightly. Although the light was intense, obviously something had been added into it. Once she calmed down, she would notice that the fire had stopped and the handle had not spread out.


    Song Yiyan went crazy for a while, and when she noticed Song Qingyu, she panted in fear.


    However, the others were not as calm as the two of them, especially when they saw Mu pei''er stumbling like a frightened wild horse. The movement of the lantern almost hurt her skirt.


    "Big Sis, it''s too messy here. Let''s go over there."


    Song Yiyan tried her best to stick close to Song Qingyu, looking at the crowd in fear.


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment. These people would obviously hurt each other. If the fire was not controlled, it would cause a disturbance no matter who it touched. Furthermore, these were all the noble ladies of Yu City.


    It was impossible for the empress to not think of the seriousness of this matter.


    Unless she did it on purpose.


    Song Qingyu gritted her teeth. She did not want to be chosen by the empress. However, the scene was so chaotic that no one cared about the others. Song Yiyan still wanted to leave the scene and protect herself.


    "Second sister, I''m a bit curious. These palace maids don''t care at all. Did the empress intentionally probe?"


    Song Qingyu spoke timidly, and a dark light flashed in his eyes, reminding Song Yiyan.


    Song Yiyan was surprised for a moment, but she quickly understood and sneered, pretending she didn''t hear Song Qingyu''s voice.


    "Everyone, everyone, don''t worry, calm down. The lantern will not burn us. Calm down. "Stop."


    Song Yiyan''s voice was loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Soon, everyone came to their senses and stopped.


    Mu Pei''er steadied her feet and seeing that it was indeed like that, she supported the jade hairpin that had been knocked into a mess, forcing out a smile, "Big Sister Yan is so awesome. It really will be fine. "


    Everyone was gasping for breath, and soon, the flames of the lanterns began to die down. The viscosity of his hands wasn''t as tight as before, as if his hands could move around freely very quickly.


    Everyone was embarrassed by their rude actions, and they all envied Song Yiyan who had just emerged from the crowd.


    "How did the Song sisters know?"


    Song Yiyan pretended to be profound, "I noticed why everyone came here with lanterns, it''s to test our courage."


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched. To think that she could come up with such a plan!


    As the palace maids saw the lanterns gradually extinguish, they slowly stepped forward and said, "Congratulations to the ladies for passing the test."


    After the earlier panic, the surroundings were completely calm. Everyone was very grateful to Song Yiyan. They all came over to fawn on him.


    Song Qingyu did not care about this. He did not want to be in the limelight. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a rapid wind blowing past him. It was as if a stone had flown across his face.


    At the same time, Mu Pei''er let out a cry and fell forward, the lantern in her hand striking Song Yiyan.


    Song Yiyan subconsciously pushed down Mu Pei''er when she saw him pouncing towards her.


    Mu Pei''er fell to the ground miserably. As the lantern fell on her clothes, it ignited them in an instant. She was scared out of her wits. Her face was ashen as she shouted, "It''s on fire! "Help! Someone help me!"


    As she spoke, she directly hugged the people around her. Almost everyone was gasping for breath as they pulled out their long skirts from the ground and gathered together once again. Mu pei''er was like a mad beast that would grab anyone who saw her.


    The palace maids were also frightened and did not dare to step forward. They were at a loss of what to do.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, it was a rock that had struck Mu Pei''er''s knee, forcing her to fall down.


    Song Qingyu did not have much time to think, so he asked the palace maid, "Is there no water?"


    The palace maids were stunned, "We didn''t think that far. The lake was still some distance away. What should he do? "Let''s hurry to find the empress."


    Song Qing and Yu were angered to the point that their faces turned purple. The Queen didn''t know what to do if something went wrong. Can we find the empress to put out the fire now? I''m afraid that once the empress arrives, she''ll be burned. "


    He directly pushed the crowd aside and spoke to the few people who had been implicated by Mu Pei''er. "Follow my instructions, quickly find a way to extinguish the fire on your bodies."


    He pushed her to the ground, rolling her around in a circle, ignoring her objections, and then stepped on the fire on her skirt.


    "What are you guys staring at? Do you want to burn all of your clothes? There are still many guards here! "


    Song Qingyu reprimanded. The young ladies who had their arms and legs tied immediately ignored their image.


    After a moment of embarrassment, the fire was finally extinguished.


    Song Yiyan was stunned by Song Qingyu''s sudden action. He was staring at Song Qingyu as if he was a stranger.


    Song Qing and Yu sighed and stopped.


    Mu pei''er was in a sorry state and was still trembling with fear. She slowly stood up and noticed that her body was covered with ashes, her hair was messy, she angrily glared at Song Qingyu, "It''s you! It must be you, you pushed me just now! "


    Song Qing Yu let out a breath and laughed coldly, "I was so far away from you just now, how did I manage to push you away?"


    "Who knows what method you used?"


    The other misses were no longer in danger and felt grateful towards Song Qingyu. If it weren''t for him, they would have already lost face. If it was just now that their skin had been burned, then things would have been even worse.


    "Pei''er, it was really the Song Family''s big sister who saved us. We were all scared. "


    "Yeah, big sister Song is very far away from you. If it wasn''t for big sister Song, the fire wouldn''t have burned out.


    Seeing the new clothes she had purposely changed for today, Mu Pei''er stomped her feet in anger. The crowd was still helping Song Qingyu, and she was even more infuriated now. She could only suppress her emotions.

 C45

    "Sister Song is so awesome, everyone else couldn''t do anything, I thought she was going to die for sure."


    Song Qingyu was immediately surrounded. Out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed Song Yiyan''s suspicion. He smiled timidly and said gently, "I grew up in the countryside. I''m very sorry to have stepped on your clothes. "


    "We are all fine, Sister Song. "But why did the empress ¡­"


    The person who spoke was a young lady who was only fourteen years old. When she realized that she had said something wrong, she closed her mouth.


    The palace maids were all apologetic. "This time, we didn''t think it through, but just reported back to esteemed empress that the palace banquet is still early. Let''s invite the various ladies to change into clean clothes first."


    Since it was the empress''s order, everyone could only obey.


    Song Qingyu and the Rongqing family''s Susning Su weren''t affected by the incident and were left to drink tea in the outer hall. The others were invited to the inner room.


    Song Qingyu could not help but glance at Su Sining a few times. Previously in such a chaotic situation, Song Qingyu had also noticed that this matter was not related to him, but the young miss of the Su Clan and the empress''s niece.


    The Su Family had the support of the God''s Army, and was the Queen''s solid support. In his previous life, Susining had indeed lived up to his expectations and became the Crown Prince''s consort. Song Qingyu retracted his gaze and was not surprised that Mu Pei''er did not dare to look for trouble with Susining.


    Song Yiyan''s hair was a mess as she followed them. Seeing that Mu pei''er was still unconvinced, he cursed and scolded. Song Yiyan''s eyebrows flashed with a sharp light. She pinched her left hand fiercely and walked up apologetically, "Sister Pi Er."


    Seeing that it was Song Yiyan, Mu Pei''er remembered that she had forcefully pushed her away and ignored her.


    "Sister Pyle, it wasn''t me just now. "Big Sis bumped into me ¡­" When Song Yiyan was speaking, she blinked her eyes and stopped walking, looking at her left hand in grievance.


    Mu Pei''er glanced around and noticed the bruise on Song Yiyan''s wrist. She felt strange and stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s all because I wanted to help you just now and was forcefully pulled by my big sister. I really didn''t want to push you, it''s just that my big sister''s strength was too great, with a single pull, I would have bumped into you."


    Mu Pei''er was enlightened, but anger flashed past her eyes, "What is that Song Qingyu?! And it even caused me to think that it was you, clearly trying to sow discord! "


    "Lil Sis Pyle, keep your voice down. Don''t listen to Eldest Sis." When the fish took the bait, Song Yiyan was very happy, "Sister Pi''er, I thought you were my younger sister so I came to tell you this. My elder sister came from the country and was very rude, so we didn''t dare to argue with him. Because his father felt that she was pitiful, he doted on her. As such, he could only swallow his grievances. Don''t cause trouble for Big Sis, she''s very skilled. "


    "How preposterous, how can you let her off so easily! The more I look at her smug expression, the angrier I get! "


    "The corner of Mu Pei''er''s mouth lifted, as she clenched her right hand tightly, and continued," Sister Yan, don''t be afraid, I will help you. "This peasant girl is only vain. If she wants to stand out, I will let her enjoy the limelight!"


    "Sister Pyle, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Sister Yan, you are too kind. How can I allow her to bully me? This time, I will definitely teach her a lesson for you. Didn''t she bump into you? This time, I''m going to knock her back and humiliate her in front of the empress and everyone else! "


    "Don''t mess around. That''s still my big sister. " Song Yiyan wiped her tears away and held Mu Pei''er''s hand.


    "You think of her as your eldest sister, but she doesn''t think of you as her sister."


    An hour later, everyone rushed back to the palace banquet. The original fifteen people were now split into two rows, led by Song Qingyu, Song Yiyan, and Rongqing Manor''s Su Sining.


    The intersecting buildings slowly disappeared. Instead of being replaced by the strange scenery, they went out from a zigzag shaped veranda and passed through the palace walls of the blue and white porcelain tiles. The front suddenly opened up.


    A stone arch bridge separated the two sides. On one side was a huge palace feast, multi-colored lanterns, and a complicated red silk floor. The tables on the tables were separated from each other and arranged in an orderly manner. A few people slowly approached from one side.


    At the very front of the red carpet was the palace maids, who clustered around Empress Su and the Ninth Prince, who lazily leaned against his chair.


    Empress Su saw that the person in front of her was slowly approaching and was very satisfied. As expected, her niece was present. She sized them up without batting an eyelid.


    When everyone saw this, they were already so envious that they were about to die from envy. They had finally managed to guess what the riddle was, but they still failed in their poetry attempts. They had clearly been invited to the banquet together, but there was someone who had won half the match at the start of the match.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. Initially, he was trying to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect that something would go wrong.


    "The higher-ups have reserved a spot for the young misses." The mama that accompanied them said in a soft voice. There will be small palace maids to guide them, so do not panic. First, he had to pay his respects to the Queen, and secondly, to the Ninth Prince. When the empress said no, she immediately took a seat. No mistakes shall be made during this period of time. "


    Song Qingyu also knew how many people were gathered here. Since they were chosen by the empress, the empress would definitely reward them, but if anyone made a mistake, on one hand, they would embarrass the empress, and on the other hand, the news would spread throughout the capital very quickly, making both him and his family lose face.


    Everyone was extremely cautious.


    Hearing this, Mu Pei''er let out a cold laugh. As she was walking up the stone bridge to the other side, Mu Pei''er suddenly stepped on Song Qingyu''s skirt.


    Song Qingyu''s front leg was lifted, and he was pulled back by the force behind it. Song Yiyan also pretended to be oblivious as she moved closer to Song Qingyu, blocking everyone''s gaze. Song Qing and Yu glanced at the lake water. The frown on their foreheads suddenly disappeared.


    Song Qingyu suddenly stopped and did not move forward. Mu Pei''er, who was still stepping on Song Qingyu''s skirt, did not react and charged towards Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu also pretended to be at a loss and used the momentum to throw himself into the lake.


    This Mu Pei''er had helped Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu created a false image of Mu Pei''er pushing people away, even more so by throwing them into the lake and leaving the palace banquet.


    Two birds with one stone!


    Song Qing and Yu were happy.


    Just then, two rocks hit Song Qingyu''s left and right shoulder respectively. The force of the hit was so heavy that it knocked Song Qingyu back. Song Qingyu did his best to keep his balance and did not lose his composure.


    However, after stabilizing herself, the mama did not notice anything amiss and urged Song Qingyu to continue moving forward.


    Mu Pei''er widened her eyes as she did not understand what had just happened. It was obvious that she had run into Song Qingyu, causing her soul to be at a loss. In the blink of an eye, Song Qingyu dared to stand firmly.


    Song Qingyu answered and his face turned cold. He secretly bit his lower lip and raised his eyes to look in the direction from where the stone had come. It was the ninth prince, Zuo Linyi!

 C46

    Everyone slowly stepped forward to pay their respects. "Greetings to the Empress, Ninth Prince."


    "No." The empress was dressed in crimson palace robes and raised her hand gracefully. Song Qingyu followed the direction of her jadeite armour and looked up. She had been maintaining it very well. The middle-aged man was almost the figure of a young married woman.


    As for the ninth prince beside her ¡­ Song Qingyu gritted his teeth in anger. He didn''t even look up as he obediently followed everyone back to their seats. She and Song Yiyan sat at the same table on the right, closest to the Queen. Susning struggled to sit across from him. Muppet was at the next table.


    "In front of me, a lantern suddenly caught fire and caused an accident again. Are there any injuries? "


    The empress looked kind as she spoke, her eyes full of regret and worry.


    Everyone immediately flattered, "Luckily, with big sister Song''s help, we were not injured."


    Mu Pei''er cast a cold glance at Song Qingyu and muttered a curse. He was stopped by the people around him.


    The queen was satisfied. She looked at Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan, she had heard from the palace maids about their performance. Song Yiyan was very natural and proper, she could take care of everything when the time came. Song Qingyu was resolute and decisive. He had a good judgment when he was in a hurry.


    It was a pity that the empress herself had not witnessed the situation personally. Originally, he was interested in Murong Ling and Su Si Ning and wanted to use this opportunity to choose between them. He didn''t expect Murong Ling to leave due to illness and Su Si Ning''s mediocre performance.


    Instead, it was the two young ladies from the Song Family who stood out.


    "Today''s banquet was originally in a hurry, so I didn''t prepare any songs or dances. May I ask what ideas do you all have?" The Queen said softly.


    With that, someone volunteered.


    "The empress has prepared a riddle for us. How about we use our poems as a limerick to learn from the scoundrels?"


    The one who spoke was Mu Pei''er. She was the second wife of one of the three families, as well as the niece of Chen Fei. She had always thought herself to be superior to others. "He won a great victory in poetry again." "Good idea." The empress was full of praise. "Explain the rules in detail."


    "To reply esteemed empress, this humble one feels that using one person as a guide will lead us in order so that everyone will have a chance to show off. "If you can''t do it, bring your punishment with tea."


    As Mu Pei''er spoke, she raised her eyebrows and intentionally glanced at Song Qingyu. Thinking of the poem she wrote previously made her laugh out loud.


    "Alright."


    The empress also felt that it was time to test their impromptu studies. After all, a lamp riddle cannot be generalized. She wanted to know more about the two daughters of the Song Family.


    Song Qingyu looked at the tea cup in a daze. This Mu Pei''er had clearly come for him. If he didn''t want to step out, he would definitely have to drink some tea. "Esteemed Empress, this humble one thinks that anyone who can answer her will, or else if she doesn''t do it well, it''ll harm her elegance as well."


    The empress gave it some thought. Indeed, there were too many people.


    Some people thought that they were not proficient enough, and upon hearing his words, they all agreed with him.


    The empress agreed immediately.


    Mu Pei''er was infuriated, and she unwillingly took a sip of tea.


    Song Qing and Yu heaved a sigh of relief. As they looked at the snacks on the table, they were happy. They were playing with them, but they were also happy with themselves.


    Zuo Linyi was bored out of his mind and glanced at Song Qingyu. Her handsome eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and she was tugging at her chin as she listened to the jabbering below her. She was a bit irritated.


    Mu Quan knew that Zuo Linyi was slightly angry, but didn''t know why he was so angry, so he kept his mouth shut.


    After a few rounds, the empress was very satisfied with Su Shining and Song Yiyan.


    Mu pei''er knew she was at a disadvantage and drank her tea unwillingly. She then glanced at the relaxed Song Qingyu and suddenly raised her voice, "Didn''t Sister Qingyu guess a problem earlier? "Why isn''t Sister Qingyu writing a poem now?"


    Song Qingyu was stunned as he felt everyone''s gazes land on him.


    The empress was also curious as to why Song Qingyu did not accept the poem. Seeing that Mu Pei''er had asked, she also wanted to hear her reply.


    The empress''s gaze fell upon him.


    Song Qingyu did not feel uncomfortable at all, "I''m sorry, I''m not good at poetry, guessing the riddle was just a fluke."


    Muppet had guessed it would be so. "Sister Qingyu, you''re so modest."


    The empress was also surprised, appreciating Song Qingyu''s neither servile nor overbearing attitude. "Qingyu, since you don''t like to write poems, what can you learn at home?"


    "To reply esteemed empress, Qingyu hasn''t learned anything." "I''m not proficient in the art of zither, chess and painting."


    The Queen frowned slightly, looking at Song Qingyu''s demeanor and self-control, he did not seem to be someone who knew nothing. Usually, the lady would take advantage of this opportunity to show her determination, but she kept rejecting it.


    "In this prince''s opinion, some people refuse to show you face."


    Zuo Linyi''s sudden words made everyone shudder. What honor? How could he give it to the empress? The ninth prince didn''t speak for a long time, but when he did, he seemed to have the intention of offending others.


    Song Qingyu was also surprised. He quickly stood up and bowed, "This humble girl did not mean that."


    The empress thought it would be difficult for Zuo Linyi to sit down today, so she scolded him softly with a frown, "Ridiculous."


    He then raised his gaze to let Song Qingyu sit down, "The prince is just joking."


    Mu Pei''er looked at the empress protecting Song Qingyu and stood up unwillingly. With a face full of goodwill, she explained, "Esteemed Empress, Ninth Prince, it''s not that big sister Qing Yu doesn''t want to say it, but it''s true. Elder Sister Qing Yu grew up in the countryside, and was only brought back a month ago. "


    The Empress was stunned, but when she thought of Song Qingyu''s identity, she remained silent.


    "Sister Yiyan, tell me, am I right? When he heard that Qing Yu''s mother was the daughter of a merchant, he naturally didn''t understand this. Furthermore, I saw that Sister Qingyu seemed to really have the shrewdness of a merchant. "If we didn''t, Sister Qingyu might have been able to tell us a lot of interesting things during our test on the way of doing business."


    At the end of the line. Most nobles despised merchants for being too good at scheming and scheming.


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked. Then, they secretly looked at Song Qingyu.


    He saw that Song Qingyu remained silent. Indeed, he did not have much talent. As for why he solved the mystery, it was probably because he was smart. There were also people who felt that Song Qingyu was very lowly, and that compared to Song Yiyan, who had just been born, he was as different as the sky and the earth.


    The empress frowned, and her good impression of Song Qingyu vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Silence.


    Song Qingyu felt a countless number of gazes filled with disdain. There were even whispers and murmurs. Song Qingyu''s eyes turned red as his right hand clenched into a fist.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Song Qingyu''s face, Song Yiyan smiled, and asked softly with a worried look: "Sister, are you alright? I knew my sister was smart, not at all like she said. Elder sister, please don''t take the words of others to heart. "


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched. How could an outsider like Mu Pei''er know so many things about her? It was still Song Yiyan!

 C47

    Mu Pei''er stared at Song Qingyu and laughed complacently.


    Clutching the cup tightly, Song Qingyu raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Mu Pei''er. With a slight smile on his face, he was able to intimidate Mu Pei''er. In an instant, the smile on Mu Pei''er''s face froze.


    "Sister Pyle really knows me. It''s just that I don''t know what sister Pyle wants to test me for. "


    Mu Pei''er was shocked by the cold look in Song Qingyu''s eyes. She could not speak for a long time, so Song Yiyan made faces at him and said: "Why are you afraid of a peasant girl?" Choose what you''re good at.


    Mu Pei''er''s mind jolted, wondering what she was afraid of from Song Qingyu just now.


    Mu Pei''er raised her brows as she looked at the empress. "This humble girl has the guts to request for a question from the empress."


    The empress was very disappointed with Song Qingyu''s identity, but she was not interested. "Yi''er, do you have any questions for the exam?"


    Zuo Linyi lazily leaned against him and slightly narrowed his eyes, then said, "I don''t have any problems here, but I occasionally hear Lord Murong write a letter and mention, ''Head of the Guards of the Hundred Empire, Fan Chengtian, from the previous dynasty, spoke of success and failure'', do you know the answer, Miss Song?"


    Everyone was speechless. Not only were these questions difficult, they were also interfering with the imperial government. How could they dare to answer them?


    Furthermore, he directly aimed at the person in power. If he were to say it out loud, he would most likely be beheaded.


    The empress was stunned for a moment before she sobered up. "Yi''er, don''t mess around."


    Zuo Linyi raised an eyebrow. "Let her answer."


    Everyone was glad that the ninth prince was not referring to them, and they all let out a sigh of relief.


    Mu Pei''er did not understand what he meant, but she also knew that the leader of the centurions was referring to the Emperor, saying that the Emperor was wrong and would be beheaded. Song Qingyu did not answer, nor did he.


    When Mu Pei''er saw Song Qingyu''s frown, she immediately became excited and waited for his reply.


    Zuo Linyi shook his teacup in interest.


    Mu Quan urged her in a low voice, "Master, if someone listens to you, then Miss Song should not have answered. She will bring a fatal disaster upon herself."


    "What does it have to do with this prince?" Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Quan could only retreat in embarrassment.


    "Reporting to the Ninth Prince, this humble girl is stupid, and might not understand what you mean. The prince can explain to this humble girl what success means and failure." Song Qingyu earnestly said. After a pause, he continued, "Prince, please explain it word by word for word for me."


    There was no problem with his words, they were only words of advice. And if he were to bring up the issue of success or failure separately, it would be considered a great disrespect to the Emperor. And Song Qingyu had thrown the issue at the ninth prince, telling him to go and offend the ninth prince.


    Those who understood immediately held their breath in shock.


    The empress slammed the table and glared furiously at Song Qingyu. "Impudent!"


    "Muhou, she solved a question of mine."


    As soon as the Ninth Prince finished speaking, the Empress could not punish him either. However, Song Qingyu was obviously smart and cunning, to pretend to be stupid for such a long time. It even lured these outrageous words to the ninth prince!


    The empress''s anger could not be quelled, so she blocked it with one breath, making it hard for her to breathe.


    With a pale face, he clutched his stomach and collapsed painfully in his seat.


    "Muhou, muhou, what happened to you?"


    "Esteemed Empress!"


    Zuo Linyi immediately took hold of the empress''s pulse, but didn''t know what was wrong with her. He hastily stood up and swept his gaze across Song Qingyu, a trace of hostility flashing through his eyes. "Hurry and call the imperial physician!"


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. He thought that it wasn''t her fault for murdering the Empress like this. The look in the Ninth Prince''s eyes when he wanted to kill him was truly hateful!


    After a long while, the empress''s stomach began to ache unbearably, and the imperial physician was nowhere to be seen.


    Song Qingyu frowned and pondered for a moment before biting his lower lip. He then lifted his skirt and moved away from the crowd. He calmly took the Queen''s pulse and checked her eyes, then her throat.


    The palace maid at the side was slightly angered and immediately waved her away, "What are you doing? "You''re not an imperial physician, it''s all because of you. Stay away from the empress."


    "I''m going to check on the empress."


    Song Qing, Yu Ping said flatly. His gaze was fixated on the empress.


    Someone was about to drag her away. "The imperial physician is about to arrive."


    "But the imperial physician hasn''t arrived yet!" Song Qingyu shook off his men and took out a silver needle from his robes. The silver needles on her body were supposed to be used to protect her body, but they could be used to treat illnesses at any time.


    When the crowd saw her take out a silver needle, they were shocked.


    The empress had been curious about Song Qingyu''s sudden appearance, but she did not stop him. Now that he saw her take out the silver needles, she quickly retreated. "What are you trying to do?"


    "Esteemed empress, you''ve gotten food poisoning. I''m going to force out everything you eat."


    "Someone, hurry and take her down." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They all wanted to stop Song Qingyu. As he spoke, he tried to insert a silver needle in, but his hand was suddenly pulled back.


    Song Qingyu lifted his gaze to look over and met Zuo Linyi''s gaze of doubt.


    Song Qing and Yu''s eyes were cold and firm. Zuo Linyu was dazed for a moment before she softly said, "I can."


    Zuo Linyi was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly let go of Song Qingyu''s hand.


    "Ninth Prince, you can''t believe her. She might be an assassin, but she''s the one who harmed the empress!" Mu Pei''er shouted as she stepped forward. Looking at Song Qingyu''s ferocious appearance, she clearly wanted to kill him.


    "Ninth Prince, I have some knowledge of medical skills and have seen many imperial physicians treat illnesses, but I''ve never heard of anyone directly using silver needles."


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Zuo Linyi frowned and said to Song Qing and Yu, "Continue."


    "Ninth Prince, you can''t!" Following Mu Pei''er''s voice, a silver needle was inserted into the back of the empress''s neck, while Song Qingyu frowned as he inserted two more needles. Food poisoning can be accidental, but the queen''s diet can''t be ignored.


    Song Qingyu noticed with a glance that a plate of gingko was placed very close to the empress. Ginkgo biloba was poisonous, but the ginkgo in front of them was ripe. However, if there was only one problem with it and it was eaten by the Queen ¡­


    Song Qingyu did not voice his doubts.


    The empress wailed and threw up all over the floor. And then, he recovered. The gathered Qi had also dissipated.


    Song Qingyu immediately brought a cup of tea, added some ginger in the tea and passed it to the empress.


    The palace maid at the side caught it first and asked the empress, "Do you need to wait for the imperial physician?"


    The empress''s stomach eased a little, and she looked up at Song Qingyu with a gentle gaze. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Mu Pei''er, "Of course I need to. The big sister of the Song family is not an imperial physician, so how can you be careless when you have just eased up? Maybe she just hit it off. "


    What Muppet said made sense.


    The empress frowned slightly, then caught the tea and took a sip. "Imperial Physician? Does the imperial physician have to wait until something happens to me before he appears? "


    As soon as the empress''s angry voice fell, Imperial Physician Zhang rushed over with his medicine chest in hand. He panted, "May esteemed empress forgive me. The emperor suddenly became unwell just now. This humble subject has just come out of the Hall of Heartrest."

 C48

    The empress frowned and sat up, asking anxiously, "What''s going on with the emperor?"


    "To reply esteemed empress, His Majesty only worked hard these past few days. After prescribing the medicine and consuming it, he''s basically fine." As the imperial physician said this, he took the Queen''s pulse, and everyone immediately made way for her.


    Upon seeing this, Song Qingyu slowly retreated a few steps, preparing to leave without a sound.


    Mu Pei''er gritted her teeth when her wrist was abruptly pulled, "Sister Qingyu, where are you going? Could it be that they were afraid that the Imperial Physician would find out that their actions just now were inappropriate? "


    Mu Pei''er didn''t believe that this Song Qing and Yu really knew medicine. Even if he knew medicine, the silver needle clearly had a plan to stab him. As long as the imperial physician slightly chided him, he would immediately capture Song Qingyu!


    "I just felt that in a moment of desperation, no Empress and the Ninth Prince''s orders had come forward and committed the great offense. Now that I have returned to my lower seat, I have to beg for forgiveness from the Empress and the Ninth Prince. But what''s wrong with little sister? Did she run straight to the Phoenix throne to treat the empress as well? "


    As Song Qingyu spoke softly, he indeed pushed Mu Pei''er to the point of disrespecting the Empress.


    "Esteemed empress, Pei''er is just worried for the empress." I have no intention to offend you, esteemed empress, please forgive me. "


    "You mean that you are the only one who is worried about me? "You''ve repeatedly targeted Qing Yu and violated the palace rules." The empress sat quietly, holding her forehead and looking at the noisy Mu Pei''er. She had already seen through her. "Someone, pull Mu Pei''er down and beat him thirty times."


    "Esteemed empress, please forgive us, esteemed empress ¡­"


    "Esteemed Empress, you treated me unfairly. I was only worried that Song Qingyu would harm the Empress, how could I dare to show the slightest disrespect to the Empress? It was Song Qingyu, Song Qingyu who sowed discord!"


    The empress felt a headache coming on as she held her forehead and waved her hands, signalling for the guards to hurry up and drag her down. She then closed her eyes slightly.


    Seeing that the empress had ignored her, Mu Pei''er jumped off the wall in panic and glared at Song Qingyu, "Empress, Song Qingyu has also rushed to the Phoenix throne. Why didn''t he punish her? I refuse to accept this."


    Song Qingyu did not say anything and knelt down decisively.


    The empress raised her eyes slightly and raised her hand. The guard immediately released Mu Pei''er, who happily embraced the empress''s thigh. "Esteemed empress, this humble woman really did not mean to offend you. It''s all because of Song Qingyu!"


    The empress raised her eyebrows, her gaze piercing. "Are you saying you doubt my decision?"


    "Esteemed Empress ¡­" Mu Pei''er was startled as his entire body stiffened.


    "Since you are not convinced, I will make you convinced. You''ll stay here and wait for the doctor''s results. "


    Mu Pei''er remained silent, hoping for something to go wrong with Song Qingyu.


    The imperial physician kept the medicine box and said happily, "It''s food poisoning. It was a good thing that the poison in the empress''s body had been completely expelled. Otherwise, once the poison entered her internal organs, even if the treatment was properly done, the empress''s phoenix body would be greatly damaged. This humble subject will prescribe a few medicines for the empress to recuperate. "


    When Mu Pei''er heard this, she fell to the ground and became stiff for a long time.


    The empress no longer looked at her and was immediately escorted away by guards. The moment she left her seat, she immediately regained her senses and shouted crazily, "Song Qingyu, it''s all because of you ¡­"


    Her voice trailed off behind her until she couldn''t hear it.


    Zuo Linyi''s eyes glinted with a dark light. He then asked, "What exactly is the food that the empress is preparing today?"


    A mama at the side immediately knelt down. It was the empress''s Aunt Rong, who was in charge of food. "All the restaurants in the palace have always been very careful, especially those of the emperor and the empress. As long as the imperial kitchens have been inspected, this old servant will naturally be very careful." We did not find anything amiss today. "


    "In other words, you were wrongly accused?"


    Zuo Linyi''s voice sank.


    Aunt Rong suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up. She looked at the Queen in shock, then glanced at the gingko on the table. She did not speak up.


    The Queen looked over, suddenly realizing that the only person who had missed the royal kitchen check was the ginkgo sent by the Imperial Concubine Yi. As for the emperor, he wasn''t feeling well. The imperial physicians all went to the Heartrest Palace. The Emperor had always reviewed memorials, and had never exhausted himself in speaking of them.


    And this strange thing was to lure away the imperial physician so that there was no cure for her poison!


    Naturally, the empress did not tell Zuo Linyi much about the harem, and even less would she mention the gingko.


    Zuo Linyi noticed the empress''s anger and his eyes turned cold.


    "Yi''er, I''ll take care of this matter."


    "The Queen Mother will handle it." Zuo Linyi''s eyes instantly recovered.


    When the empress heard this, she chuckled and noticed the kneeling Song Qingyu from the corner of her eyes. "Those who deserve retribution do not know how to repent. Those who deserve retribution kneel on the ground."


    The Queen ignored her anger and frustration as she reached out to help Song Qingyu up. He then took a close look and was very satisfied with Song Qingyu. "He is resolute and decisive, not inferior to anyone." A good girl. "He''s also sixteen years old. He''s slim and graceful."


    "To reply esteemed empress, this humble one has indeed committed a crime of disrespect."


    "The law is nothing but love, and you are doing it to heal me. Tell me, what reward do you want? " The queen''s smile was kind as she studied Song Qingyu for a while.


    Immediately, one of the palace maids standing next to the empress whispered in the empress''s ear, "Niangniang, this servant went to find out that the Song Family''s eldest daughter has an engagement with King Yu."


    Her name was Jingguo, and she was one of the empress''s concubines. The empress''s gaze froze in shock. Was this the Song Qingyu that the king had praised so highly just by a single encounter? A trace of regret flashed across his eyes.


    "When the empress is in danger, Qing Yu will naturally do his best. He won''t dare to ask for any reward."


    The Queen really liked Song Qingyu''s personality. Just as he was about to offer a reward.


    Zuo Linyi spoke coolly, "Imperial Mother, do you remember what I told you about making tea?"


    The empress thought for a moment that she did remember him mentioning something, but he sloppily offered to bring the women of the people into the palace. The empress thought it was ridiculous. She guessed that some common girl wanted to climb the mountain and become a phoenix, but she was still angry over Zuo Linyi''s failure.


    He mentioned it again today, the empress suddenly thought. "Are you talking about Qing Yu?"


    Song Qingyu suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Since muhou has agreed that day, Miss Song might as well stay and be a guest at the palace. The empress''s palace is full of useless tea ladies, why not let Miss Song personally instruct them? "


    Song Qingyu immediately spoke up, "This humble woman is terrified. How can she be qualified to stay in the palace?"


    In her heart, the Empress was grateful to Song Qingyu for saving her life. Her eyes froze for a moment. Although Song Qingyu was King Yu''s fiancee, he had not been confirmed. No one knew what would happen in the future.


    The empress''s gaze changed slightly. "Since that''s the case, you can stay. so that you can talk to me. "

 C49

    The empress''s words caused the audience to be extremely shocked. Su Sining, who had always been calm, now had an ugly expression on his face. At this palace feast, Susenin stood out and was always careful not to let others down on his words. She was the Empress''s niece, and her father was the commander of the Army of Gods.


    He''d thought that after getting rid of Murong Ling, the empress would only like her. However, Song Qingyu had appeared out of nowhere in this banquet.


    Feeling the jealous gaze of the crowd, Song Qingyu frowned slightly. She didn''t want to be at the heart of the struggle, but she was pushed to the top.


    "Miss Song, what are you waiting for?"


    The high-pitched voice of the eunuch at the side sounded as if he was happy for Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu could only reply, "Thank you, esteemed empress."


    It was a cold winter night, and the palace maids were worried about the empress''s health.


    Due to Song Qingyu''s special status, Aunt Rong led her to Phoenix Nest Palace. She kept a straight face and didn''t say anything along the way.


    The Phoenix Xiang Palace was one of the three courtyards. After passing through the gate, they walked out of the corridor and saw the Phoenix Xiang Palace in the distance. Huang Liulichang''s roof was like a mountain, her palace walls were magnificent and bright.


    Corner beasts on the eaves, a bronze turtle, a copper crane set in front of the left and right, 1 pair each, open the door, a wind door.


    Song Qingyu watched on in a daze as she followed Aunt Rong to the right corridor, passing by the Hall of Phoenixes and then to the right wing of the house. They entered a courtyard that was about the size of two palaces with three rooms in front of it. There were six palace maids standing orderly in front of the door.


    He bowed to the two of them.


    Aunt Rong slowly explained, her voice was solemn and cautious, "Please stay here for a few days, Miss Song. This was the Central District''s guest room. Due to their haste, the six palace maids took care of the young lady first. If anything was wrong, the young lady would first feel aggrieved. "Esteemed Empress isn''t unkind in your place. Even the young master''s treatment in the palace isn''t as good as this."


    "I''ll have to trouble mama to thank the empress for me. I''ll do my best to cooperate with the feast."


    "Esteemed Empress is very kind. You must never go out and cause trouble under the name of the Phoenix Nest Palace." Tomorrow someone will take you to familiarize you with the teahouse. The women''s clothes will be delivered before morning. "


    Song Qingyu bowed slightly. After Aunt Rong left, she let out a long breath.


    The palace walls pressed down on her so deeply that she could not breathe. Along the way, she did not even know how many palace walls she had looked at.


    With a bang, a crisp sound rang out from the Changchang Palace. A teacup fell to the ground.


    The palace maids trembled in fear and knelt in a row.


    "Absolutely? This is a foolproof plan. Not only is the empress fine, we even alert the enemy! "


    "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger. Your servant knows that she''s a young miss from the Song Manor. I''ve heard that she''s very unreasonable and knows some evil arts. How could I have thought that she would be able to force the poison out so quickly?"


    Imperial Concubine Yi clenched his teeth, his armour sweeping past the table and staring at the people below.


    He had been in the Palace for three years, and was already one of the Fourth Concubine. His family had no influence, and he could only rely on Chen Fei. In last year''s talent show, the palace recruited many pretty girls, making it so that the emperor rarely came to Chang Chang Chang Palace. She had no children of her own, and Chen Fei was a little disappointed in her.


    Although she was a Imperial Concubine Yi and had received grace from the heavens, no one could say for sure whether she would be born with an ordinary birth, or if she would become one of the Four Concubines, the Imperial Concubine Yi.


    Consort Chen and the empress are sworn enemies, and are two opposing powers in the palace. Imperial Concubine Yi only wanted for the Queen to be unable to attend the New Year''s Eve feast due to a serious illness.


    He was on the verge of success, but Song Qingyu was still causing trouble.


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s anger could not be quelled, he suddenly thought of something, "Has the matter been handled cleanly?"


    "Empress, don''t worry. We''ve already discussed this with Imperial Physician Zhang beforehand. Furthermore, the only poisonous one had already entered the Queen''s stomach. No one will find out. "


    "The empress sure is lucky."


    "Empress, don''t worry. The New Year''s Eve feast is around the corner. Even if the empress has nothing to do, we still have a way since she''s taking care of Imperial Physician Zhang."


    Hearing that, the Imperial Concubine Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The next day at dawn, Song Qingyu changed into the palace official''s clothes. The palace maid beside explained to Song Qingyu that Song Qingyu could not stay in the palace for no reason. The empress had already given the post of deputy chief steward to Song Qing, Yu Si''s teahouse, until the end of the New Year''s Eve feast when Song Qing, Yu, returned home.


    Although her position was lower than the steward''s, it was already a position that the palace maids could not hope for. Furthermore, according to the Empress, to a certain extent, Song Qingyu''s authority could overtake that of the Head Supervisor and direct the guidance of the tea ceremony.


    No matter how powerful the Head Supervisor was, he was still a palace maid. However, Song Qingyu was different, Song Qingyu was the Empress''s guest.


    When the young palace maid spoke, she was especially envious.


    Song Qingyu didn''t think so. She only planned to return after the New Year''s Eve banquet.


    When Song Qingyu arrived at the teahouse, the steward had already been waiting for a long time. It was a huge house, and the ladies were taking care of the fire. The head steward was a middle-aged woman, her name was Aunt Fang.


    She sat in the middle of the hall, kowtowing while coldly looking at Song Qingyu. He discovered that there was nothing out of the ordinary, and was extremely dissatisfied with the Empress''s instructions.


    Even the young miss of an aristocratic family would have to rely on her care when she became a pretty girl in the palace.


    "Eldest Miss, you came really early? Didn''t he know that he had to prepare morning tea this morning? "Even though you specialize in the tea of the Phoenix Xiang Palace, you still can''t be lazy. Watching the morning light, isn''t that the tea that we''ve prepared?"


    Song Qingyu was curious, why did he need her to prepare tea? Furthermore, no one had informed him of the hour since this morning. The palace maids that attended to him also said that it was still early.


    "Does the empress not want the women to guide the brewing of tea?"


    The table was slammed. "Why? Our teahouse was carefully selected, and we still need you to teach us?" As she spoke, she glanced at the palace maids on her left and right.


    The palace maids also agreed, "Yes, Aunt Fang is right." What qualifications does a newcomer have to guide us? "


    As the palace maids spoke, they glared at Song Qingyu and pushed a tray of tea towards him. "I''ll let you off this time, why haven''t you delivered it to the empress yet?"


    Song Qing Yu looked around and saw that most of the people in the room were only listening to Aunt Fang. A few even lowered their heads in submission and accepted the tea.


    At the same time, Aunt Fang sneered, "There is no such thing as a servant here. In front of me, you have to call yourself a servant. Whatever I ask you to answer, whatever I tell you to do, you have to do. Did you hear that? "


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before biting her lips and looking straight at Aunt Fang. "This humble one has just arrived and does not understand the rules of the palace. This humble one will go ask the empress what exactly I am here for, and whether I am someone''s servant."


    Aunt Fang was scared out of her wits and angrily walked down to pinch Song Qingyu''s wrist, "This teahouse, when will it be up to you to decide?"


    Song Qingyu gently turned around and then held back Aunt Fang, "I claim to be a commoner because I have respected you for all these years. If I understand correctly. Aunt Fang should call me Miss Song with respect. "

 C50

    Aunt Fang found it strange that she could not break free from Song Qingyu''s grasp, but instead poured the teacup in his hand over her. The hot tea scalded her body, and she was in a sorry state. She was so angry that her face flushed red and purple.


    "Do you know who I am? You still haven''t let go of me! "


    Everyone had long been scared silly, hearing Aunt Fang''s words, they knew that Song Qingyu was definitely dead. Aunt Fang was not only the head steward of the teahouse, she was also related to Chen Fei by blood. Chen Fei also promoted Aunt Fang very much. All that was left was for Chen Fei to manage the affairs of the palace.


    Hit the dog and look at its owner. This time, Aunt Fang was really angry.


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly as he tightened his grip, "Who are you, is it important?"


    "Ah!" Aunt Fang cried out in pain. "I''m someone close to Chen Fei, even the empress wouldn''t do anything to me. How dare you treat me like that?"


    Beside Chen Fei? Song Qingyu frowned slightly. This palace was extremely divided. Since Consort Chen and the empress were enemies, it wasn''t strange for Aunt Fang to make things difficult for him as the empress''s subordinate.


    Aunt Fang felt Song Qing Yu was startled and smiled proudly. "Why aren''t you letting go of me? Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Song Qingyu smiled and increased his strength. Hearing a cracking sound, Aunt Fang screamed.


    "This is your little punishment. I''m here to teach you how to make tea, not to make it. I hope you remember. And you. " As Song Qing Yu spoke, he looked around, and all the palace maids lowered their heads in shock.


    It was only when Song Qingyu stepped into the room that someone dared to help Aunt Fang up.


    Aunt Fang cried out in pain and had no choice but to send her to the imperial physician for help.


    Song Qingyu did not provide any direct guidance or assistance when he entered the room. Instead, he was minding his own business and familiarizing himself with the surroundings. He casually brewed a pot of tea and poured it into the empress''s teapot.


    The fragrance of the tea drifted in the air, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Many of the palace maids were attracted by the departure of Aunt Fang. Some of the more daring and humble ones came to question Song Qingyu.


    "Manager Song. "How can this tea be so fragrant?"


    "Tea making is divided into three parts: tea selection, water selection and tea brewing. Each of them cannot be overlooked, as people and things must become one, and the heart must be peaceful and the heart must be at peace in doing things. I''ll teach you when I get back. "Now, I''ll take the tea that we just spilled and send it back to the Phoenix Nest Palace."


    Song Qingyu was usually amiable.


    When everyone heard Song Qingyu speak softly and earnestly, the fear they had towards Song Qingyu immediately disappeared.


    The court ladies wanted to run away for Song Qing Yu. They were afraid of Aunty Fang''s people and did not dare to help.


    Song Qingyu picked up the tea tray and left.


    He had only walked the path once previously and was already familiar with it. Thus, he sent the tea over to Uncle Rong to catch it. With regards to Song Qingyu''s appearance, Aunt Rong''s expression was as calm as if she had seen a stranger. She did not question him.


    Song Qingyu also did not see the empress''s noodles. The moment Aunt Rong pushed aside the curtain and entered the room, Song Qingyu could smell the medicinal aroma. He turned around and left in a strange manner.


    Back to the teahouse, straight through a path in the royal garden. To get to the trail.


    Right now, it was the time for the various palaces to return from the empress dowager''s side. When they had free time, the concubines who were not afraid of the cold would often take a stroll in the imperial garden. An attempt was made to meet the emperor of the next dynasty.


    Song Qingyu knew nothing about this. He lowered his head and walked forward.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard in front of them. It was followed by the sound of talking and laughter, accompanied by the sound of crackling.


    This sound was very strange.


    Song Qingyu looked over and saw a young woman holding a pair of scissors. She was so happy that she managed to cut off all of the bush orchids that had finally bloomed in the garden.


    The woman in front of him was not much older than a magpie. It was just that the heavy makeup and the gorgeous dress didn''t match her age. Every time she cut a branch, she had to exert a bit of gravity on it. Furthermore, she didn''t cut it off from the branch, but instead cut it off from its petals several times. As the flower withered, she laughed softly, causing people to feel very uncomfortable.


    Towards this kind of behavior, Song Qingyu frowned slightly. It was not difficult for her to guess that he was the palace''s concubine. Furthermore, he should be filled with a stomach full of fire. Song Qingyu only took a single glance before shifting his gaze to the side. He noticed that he could make a detour to avoid trouble.


    "To fight for money and profit is the courage of Jia Bao. For such a person, we must pull them out cleanly. For example, if it was a gentleman who wants to compete in Dong Ri, it would be obvious that he is being crafty! "


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s voice was very heavy.


    Song Qingyu halted his steps.


    The person continued.


    "What the Imperial Concubine Yi said is right. Such a petty person would not be able to enter the great hall. The Imperial Concubine Yi Empress should have cut them clean! And those merchant women, what were they? "An unconventional woman would try her best to climb up the mountain."


    Imperial Concubine Yi was so happy that it felt much better, "Let someone come and pull out the bush lily, I can''t stand looking at it!"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes focused. Shang N¨¹! An unconventional woman!


    She slightly turned around, just in time to see the Imperial Concubine Yi looking at her.


    Imperial Concubine Yi only swept a glance at her and thought that she was a female official of the palace maids.


    "It''s you. Come and uproot these."


    Song Qing bowed respectfully, "Reporting to the Imperial Concubine Yi''s Empress, the growth of the Jun Zi Lan is not easy, and my daughter is thinking for the Empress''s sake. There are accounts of all the plants in the Imperial Garden, and without the Jun Zi Lan, the Empress would probably cause some trouble."


    "You''re just a small palace maid, what qualifications do you have to question me?" Imperial Concubine Yi looked over in anger, seeing the female official in front of him looking down, but not afraid of her at all.


    Then, he remembered that she had said the word ''civilian''. He looked up and down at Song Qingyu in shock. The girl''s lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked extremely beautiful. How could it be a female official in the palace?


    The palace maid at the side also reacted and turned to look at Imperial Concubine Yi, "Empress, this might be Song Qingyu."


    As Song Qingyu listened to the palace maid from afar, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Hearing this, Imperial Concubine Yi suddenly laughed. She had already enquired about her background a long time ago.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside the palace, but when she heard that Song Qingyu and Yu Wang were engaged, she was shocked. He had come to pay his respects to Chen Fei. He did not expect that Chen Fei would dislike Song Qingyu and despise his birth.


    The daughter of a merchant girl, who had grown up in the countryside, was indeed not on the stage. Furthermore, she had rebuked Chen Fei, and Chen Fei had not made the Imperial Concubine Yi give Song Qingyu face.


    "You are Song Qingyu?" Imperial Concubine Yi looked at her seriously from top to bottom, and realised that Song Qingyu''s appearance and body was actually somewhat impeccable, as she clenched her fists in jealousy.


    "In reply to the words of the Imperial Concubine Yi''s Empress, my daughter Song Qingyu."


    Imperial Concubine Yi snorted, the corners of his mouth raised. Suddenly, he covered his forehead. He was on the verge of collapse and looked extremely weak.


    "I heard you know how to treat illnesses? Do you know why I have been unconscious for so many years? "


    Song Qing Yu was startled, he did not ignore the slight change on Imperial Concubine Yi''s face and realised that she was deliberately making things difficult for him. "This humble one is stupid, I might not understand the illness of the Imperial Concubine Yi Empress."


    Seeing that, the palace maid by the side found it hard to conceal her smile, and berated, "Could it be that you are only treating the empress, not the Imperial Concubine Yi? Are you looking down on us, the Imperial Concubine Yi Empress? If you are unable to cure the Empress'' illness, you really need to explain it all one by one. You are purposely mystifying! After all, she is the daughter of a merchant, and is very cunning! "

 C51

    The daughter of a merchant girl, she was cunning beyond words!


    Song Qing and Song Ying raised their heads, a dark light flashed across their eyes. Then, they smiled and said, "I am indebted to the Imperial Concubine Yi Empress for believing that I am willing to treat you."


    Imperial Concubine Yi took a glance and could not conceal his glee.


    "Take him back to the Changchang Palace."


    The Changchang Palace was a two-in-one courtyard, and after entering it, a number of maids came to guide them. They walked for more than a hundred meters before they reached the Changchang Palace and saw Yi Fei''s bedroom.


    Imperial Concubine Yi lazily laid on the imperial concubine''s bed, standing at the sides of the two palace maids. One was Red Leaf, the other was Mo Dai. is the right hand man of Imperial Concubine Yi.


    Imperial Concubine Yi reached out his right hand.


    Hong Ye sneered as he glanced at Song Qingyu, "Our Empress''s body is very precious. If you don''t know how to treat her, you''d better tell her directly. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you better take care of your head."


    "Don''t worry, this humble girl will definitely do her best. I don''t dare to be rash." While Song Qingyu was speaking, his hand gently took the Imperial Concubine Yi''s pulse.


    "It''s good to have this self-knowledge, but there are some people who just want to learn the Jun Mo Xie Lan." The red leaf was arrogant, stepping on as much as it could on Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu quietly closed his eyes and ignored him. Suddenly, the light in his eyes changed and his expression turned ugly.


    "Does the Imperial Concubine Yi Empress not have a son to this day?"


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s originally beautiful face became ugly as she suddenly sat up. She had been in the palace for three years, but her stomach had not moved at all. She had sought a doctor, and none of the doctors had said that she had a problem.


    However, this girl''s words stabbed into the most worried part of her heart. She stared at Song Qingyu, "What happened?"


    "Imperial Concubine Yi is easily pregnant, but unfortunately... It seemed that he had been eating something similar to cold for a long time. "Right now, I''m afraid ¡­" Song Qing Yu looked at Imperial Concubine Yi and lowered his head timidly.


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s face turned purple as he questioned Song Qingyu, "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "This humble girl doesn''t dare to say."


    "Speak!"


    Song Qingyu hesitated for a long time before speaking hesitantly, "It will be difficult to conceive."


    Hearing that, it was as if the entire Imperial Concubine Yi was struck by lightning as he sat there paralyzed.


    "Don''t believe her, ma''am. She must be talking nonsense. The Empress is very well, and all the servants and servants have been watching closely, so how could there possibly be any mistakes? "


    "This humble one did not say that it was a matter of diet. If there are any spies beside the Imperial Concubine Yi in the palace, wouldn''t it be easy for them to add some poison to the Empress''s food?"


    Imperial Concubine Yi looked around in shock. She had the ability to sneak into a problematic gingko, which meant that other people had the ability too. And if he wanted to add anything, it could only be the palace maids by his side!


    Red Leaf and Mo Dai looked at each other and knelt down.


    "We servants are loyal to the heart, we absolutely do not harbor any ill intentions."


    Imperial Concubine Yi swept his gaze across them indifferently, fear still lingering in his heart.


    "Song Qingyu, how do you think we should treat him?"


    "Imperial Concubine Yi''s condition is somewhat serious, and it will be difficult to get rid of it in a short period of time. This servant is proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion, I can help the Imperial Concubine Yi Empress with this once, but once treatment fails, I will prescribe the medicine for the Empress. The Empress consumed it for half a year first. "


    "Half a year?"


    Imperial Concubine Yi was startled, and subtly trusted Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu looked at her awkwardly, "If the Empress does not believe in my treatment, you can also call the imperial physician."


    Imperial Concubine Yi immediately waved his hand, "Immediately give me acupuncture."


    "Yes."


    Song Qing Yu responded and took out the silver needles on his body. He prepared a candle flame and moved it over the flame, "Empress Imperial Concubine Yi, please lie down and close your eyes. This humble girl needs acupuncture. It might be painful. "


    Imperial Concubine Yi trusted Song Qingyu very much.


    Red Leaf and Mo Dai knelt on the ground and looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu also looked at them and said, "Please kneel further away."


    The two of them were slightly angered, but they did not dare to retort. He had to move back a little.


    Song Qingyu looked at Imperial Concubine Yi and laughed coldly. Song Qing and Yu raised their needles and pierced him, piercing his acupoints.


    Imperial Concubine Yi cried out in pain.


    "Empress, you need to be patient, or else you''ll give up halfway."


    Imperial Concubine Yi could only clench his teeth and persevere.


    "Take out a piece of cloth and cover up the mouth of the Imperial Concubine Yi''s wife."


    The palace maid paused.


    Imperial Concubine Yi wiped her sweat. For her son, she completely trusted Song Qingyu. She guessed that Song Qingyu would not dare to do anything to her.


    "At her request."


    The palace maids immediately blocked Imperial Concubine Yi''s mouth, and under the five needles, he was drenched in sweat from the pain.


    Song Qing and Yu then put away the needle, "Bring me pen and paper."


    Red Leaf looked after the Imperial Concubine Yi who looked like he was on the verge of death. The Imperial Concubine Yi clenched her handkerchief, and her fingers clenched onto her heart in pain. Mo Dai immediately took out a pen and paper and handed it to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu immediately took out his brush and wrote down a prescription.


    "Take three meals a day."


    Red Leaf took the paper back and handed it over to Imperial Concubine Yi.


    Imperial Concubine Yi looked at Song Qingyu, "Is this really effective?"


    "Empress, don''t worry. In the countryside, I''ve seen several cases that are even more serious than Empress''s, and they''ve all been cured." Esteemed Empress just remembered not to give up halfway. "Empress, try moving your limbs and see if you can stretch more comfortably than before."


    Imperial Concubine Yi suspected that other than pain, his body was better than before.


    Imperial Concubine Yi smiled lightly and held the paper in his hand. His originally gentle appearance immediately turned vicious, "Someone, seize her."


    The two level 2 palace maids immediately grabbed Song Qingyu and placed him on the table.


    "Empress, what are you doing?"


    "In order to thank you for your treatment, I hereby reward you!" The Imperial Concubine Yi said as he pulled out Song Qingyu''s silver needles and pierced them continuously into Song Qingyu''s body, "One must be self-aware and stay far away from Yuwang Wang. A lowly merchant girl like you should not enter this palace. Because you''re not worthy, pui! "


    Song Qingyu was pushed to the ground.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off, Miss Song!"


    Song Qing and Yu looked at everyone with disdain. As he left, he heard the laughter of the crowd behind him.


    "He''s simply an idiot!"


    "The Empress is truly brilliant, but at least this damned girl has some skill."


    Red Leaf and Mo De said, the Imperial Concubine Yi was extremely pleased, "Alright, let''s go and get the ingredients according to the prescription."


    Song Qingyu left Changchang Palace and covered the spot where the needle had pierced and smiled coldly. But after a while, Imperial Concubine Yi would taste something that was more painful than the pain in his body!


    Song Qingyu returned to the teahouse.


    Aunt Fang glanced at her with lingering fear before subconsciously standing in the middle of the court ladies. Seeing that there was someone protecting her, she said viciously, "Where did you go to be lazy?"


    "I was ordered by Aunt Fang to send the tea to the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace." As Song Qing Yu spoke, he started to check out the tea set and tea leaves at the teahouse.


    "Who are you trying to trick? What the hell are you doing?!"


    "I''m sorry, but just now, I was not clear about the route in the palace, and might have taken a detour. "Aunt Fang, please forgive me."


    Aunt Fang gritted her teeth. Song Qingyu did not seem like he was going to apologize. He was obviously being lazy! And it even gave him such a feeling of superiority. The more Aunt Fang thought about it, the angrier she got.


    He saw Song Qing and Yu standing in front of a cabinet, observing the tea set. The cabinet in front of him had the style of the Cheng Gan Palace on it. It was a special cabinet of the Cheng Gan Palace.


    Aunt Fang suddenly had a flash of inspiration. If Song Qingyu broke Chen Fei''s tea set, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin! Taking a step forward, he crashed into Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu was knocked into a cabinet, and the cabinet shook from the impact before smashing onto Song Qingyu''s body.

 C52

    Song Qing was shocked and quickly held the cabinet. Then, she agilely caught the tea set and put them back one by one.


    The cabinet was still in perfect condition. Aunt Fang gritted her teeth and looked around. She quickly threw a tea tray on the table at Song Qingyu''s feet.


    The clear and melodious voice attracted the gazes of everyone present.


    "Miss Song, you actually destroyed Imperial Concubine Chen''s favorite tea set!"


    "It''s not me." Song Qingyu''s voice was crisp and clear as he looked at Aunt Fang.


    Aunt Fang smiled coldly. She crossed her arms and said to the crowd, "Tell me, did you see Miss Song fall just now?"


    The crowd looked at Aunt Fang, and most of the palace maids immediately responded, "Yes, we saw it all. Miss Song fell down."


    "Right, Miss Song?" Hearing the response, Aunt Fang looked at Song Qingyu with a spirited expression, "Miss Song, you can''t rely on your own status to get away with it, can you?"


    Song Qingyu calmly looked around, and all the palace maids lowered their heads in fear.


    "Since I''ve broken Chen Fei''s tea set, I''ll go and take the punishment from the Palace."


    "Wait a minute, you did something wrong in my tea house, how can I trouble Chen Fei? Furthermore, you said that you can see Imperial Concubine Chen easily, so how can that be? You don''t have to make tea today. He had to clean up the courtyard outside. If he didn''t clean up the courtyard, there was no need for him to eat. You stay here at night and keep watch over the teahouse. "


    In the evening, all the palace maids made tea for their masters. At night, the teahouse would lock up the doors and windows, leaving a few people to guard outside.


    But the winter was cold, and who would take this job? The palace maids were all worried about this grievous event. In that moment, Aunt Fang handed the matter to Song Qingyu, and they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze flickered.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Since it''s Aunt Fang''s arrangement, then this humble girl will do it." Song Qingyu knew that this was a teahouse, so he replied with a nod.


    Aunt Fang then smiled proudly. "Hurry and clean the courtyard!"


    There was a wutong tree planted in the middle of the yard of the teahouse. Dong Ri had already lost his leaves, which made him look a bit sad and cold. Song Qing Yu held a broom in his hand and swept the courtyard with it. Not long later, the sound of a bell could be heard.


    All the palace maids stopped in their tracks. Going somewhere.


    Song Qingyu guessed that it was time for lunch and cleanly cleaned the place up before following the crowd. In the absence of Aunt Fang, the maids had no ill intentions towards Song Qingyu. Some even gave up their seats for Song Qingyu.


    "Have you heard of a strange thing?"


    "What is it?"


    During meals, most of the palace maids would gather in groups of twos and threes while the gossip was going on. They were not afraid of losing their heads and discussing in soft voices.


    "For the sake of getting pregnant, the one from Chang Chang Palace went to grab the donkey''s concocting medicine!"


    "It can''t be. Even if he wants a son, he shouldn''t be able to do so!"


    "Isn''t it? The people at the hospital were all crazy. It was too late to find someone to seal off the news. Hearing that it was Red Leaf who went to catch the medicine from Imperial Concubine Yi''s side, her tone was extremely fierce. He even scolded the imperial physician of the Imperial Hospital, calling him a quack. Finally, when the imperial physician saw the prescription, he said it in shock. Hong Ye still doesn''t believe it, but it has alarmed the entire people of the hospital. "


    "Imperial Concubine Yi has lost face this time."


    "If the emperor knew that Imperial Concubine Yi thought of this method for the sake of pregnancy, he probably wouldn''t be able to favor the Imperial Concubine Yi anymore."


    Everyone laughed. Think of it as an interesting thing.


    Song Qingyu continued to eat his meal calmly.


    The teahouse was not a big deal. Song Qing had come to teach the maids how to make tea, and the maids who did well every year were selected by the different palaces. Song Qingyu was an expert in techniques, and everyone could not help but fawn over Song Qingyu.


    At night, the palace maids returned to their residences one by one, fearful of Aunt Fang. Only Song Qingyu was left.


    With a bang, Aunt Fang locked the door.


    "Guard well. It''s best not to think of slacking off. If something happens here, be careful of your head."


    Aunt Fang''s voice was sharp. He glanced at Song Qingyu and left.


    The moonlight was like water, and the cold wind was bone-chilling. Song Qingyu sat on the stone steps, looking at the bustling and bustling courtyard, and lightly coughed. He shivered from the cold. When he touched his forehead with his hand, he felt a slight heat.


    "This body is still so weak."


    Song Qing Yu mumbled softly as he watched Aunt Fang''s figure gradually disappear. After that, he immediately supported himself on the stone pillar and stood up. In his previous life, he had been frozen outside for an entire night and had lost half of his life. In this life, she wouldn''t think so much.


    And the sun went down and the water did catch typhus. She touched a thin silver hairpin, inserted it into the lock of the door, fumbled for it, heard the click of the lock, and was about to open the door.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Song would be so skilled in the art of tea and even unlock the door."


    The sudden voice shocked Song Qing.


    She turned her head and met Zuo Linyi''s deep and somewhat frivolous gaze. He appeared out of nowhere, leaning against the stone pillar. The wind made his white robes flutter.


    Song Qingyu was shocked, he pretended to be calm and replied, "I want to check if there are any abnormalities, do you need the Ninth Prince to take care of it? Moreover, this was a teahouse, so it shouldn''t be a place where a prince could come to. "If the emperor finds out ¡­"


    "Do you dare to complain?" Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and slowly approached him. Song Qingyu was in the wrong, she was the one who opened the door first. Naturally, she would not complain about her foolishness.


    Step by step, it was as if he was stepping on clouds. It latched onto Song Qingyu''s heart.


    Song Qingyu was still holding onto the hairpin. He had calculated that Zuo Linyi''s strength was much higher than his. If he wanted to subdue him, he would have to use his wits.


    But Zuo Linyi was too close to her. She could almost hear his heartbeat.


    "Ninth Prince, since that''s the case, why don''t we all take a step back?"


    "What did you say? This prince can''t hear you clearly."


    He watched as Zuo Linyi approached, looking down from above. Song Qingyu was so infuriated that he stomped his foot and quickly reversed the position. At the same time, he placed the hairpin on his neck.


    "That day when I collided with your tea, it was Lady Shen''s scheme. I also apologized to you for it, and you made things difficult for me as well. We owe each other nothing. "Why do you still target me so many times?"


    "You''re my future sister-in-law. This prince dotes on my future sister-in-law, so I''m here to see you. How come you''re acting against me?" Zuo Linyi''s face was filled with grief. "What is it that you cannot say? You must use the hairpin." The hairpin was originally a good item, but why was it not used by you to pick the lock, but used to kill people? "


    Song Qing and Yu didn''t loosen their grip.


    "Murder?" Song Qing Yu smiled, "I wonder if everyone can find the corpse of the Ninth Prince after killing him here. Even if they can, and find him at the place where the palace maids worked, would the Ninth Prince''s reputation fall into disarray?"


    Zuo Linyi calmly placed his hands behind his head and said, "If you can kill this prince, do so."


    "You think I don''t dare?"


    Song Qing and Yu had fierce expressions on their faces. They used all their strength to lift up their hands to stab the hairpin. The door opened with a creak.

 C53

    Song Qingyu exclaimed as he fell to the ground along with Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi seemed to have calculated it beforehand. He rested his hands on his pillow, and didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble.


    Song Qingyu fell on his chest, and upon hearing his heartbeat, he was startled. He quickly stood up and retreated a few steps, and spoke incoherently: "If the Ninth Prince is willing to stay here, then he will stay here and keep watch."


    Zuo Linyi''s lips curled up. He slowly stood up and swept away the dust on his body. He looked up and saw that Song Qingyu was about to leave. Suddenly, he held the stone pillar and sat down slowly.


    "A fever, and he''s still trying to be brave." This prince even thought you were made of steel. "


    "There is no need for Ninth Prince to worry. I won''t die! " Song Qingyu gritted his teeth, but his head was spinning uncontrollably. Song Qingyu remembered how cold it was that day. Therefore, she could not fall down!


    As he was thinking, he was suddenly lifted up by his waist.


    "Zuo Linyi, how dare you!"


    His consciousness gradually became blurry...


    It was like coming out of an icehouse. When Song Qingyu opened his eyes again, the sky was already slightly bright.


    "Miss Song, you''re awake. This is great. "


    Song Qingyu stared blankly at his surroundings. The room was filled with the scent of books and books. The surroundings were simple and clean, giving one a very comfortable feeling. And it''s not like winter here.


    An unfamiliar young father-in-law was standing in front of him, looking at him with a joyful expression.


    "What is this place?"


    "This is my house. Yesterday, I brought you back. You had a fever and fainted for the entire night. It was me who took care of you for the night and left just now."


    Master? Song Qingyu smirked. Could this man be Zuo Linyi? If it wasn''t for Zuo Linyi, how could she have fainted? The other party had been taking good care of him all night, so all he could say was a lie.


    Song Qing and Yu shook off the quilt and were about to get off the bed.


    "I''ve already helped you back to the teahouse. I said you were sick."


    "No need, I can go back!"


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he got up and left.


    The young eunuch was in a hurry to catch up and did not follow Song Qingyu''s hurried footsteps.


    "Miss Song, your fever has just subsided and you need to rest in peace. "Master, you went to the morning assembly, you''ll be back soon."


    When Song Qingyu returned to the teahouse, Aunt Fang was kneeling in the courtyard with her back to him.


    Just as Song Qing Yu was puzzled, a palace maid pulled on Song Qingyu, "Head Steward, don''t go. Uncle Fang is angry. They say that they want to capture you to vent their anger. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Last night, the Phoenix Nest Palace sent someone to pick you up, only to find you unconscious in the courtyard. When they found out it was Aunt Fang who told you to watch the night, she even locked the door and left you outside." The gatekeepers had always been in the house. I know it''s because Aunt Fang wants to make things difficult for you. The empress was so angry that she kept Aunt Fang kneeling here from the second half of the night. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned. This was different from what happened last night.


    "Aunt Fang said that if she sees you, she''ll definitely teach you a lesson."


    So the empress had saved him?


    Song Qing Yu looked at the frozen Aunt Fang, "How long will this take?"


    "I heard she was punished to the point that Aunt Fang fainted from fever."


    Song Qingyu couldn''t help but laugh. This queen was indeed interesting. His heart felt slightly warm. Song Qingyu had not laughed like this for a long time, and her mood was much smoother now.


    Hearing Song Qing and Yu''s laughter, Aunt Fang turned her head in surprise.


    "Good girl, I thought you were fine! I told you to stay vigil, but you actually dared to pretend to be sick!? " As she spoke, Aunt Fang stood up. "Immediately go to the backyard and boil some water!"


    Song Qingyu smiled gently. How strange, even the empress''s orders didn''t work? You actually stood up? "


    "It''s obviously you pretending to be sick. If the empress knew that your heart is this heavy, she would definitely punish you! The person who came brought her to boil some water! If she doesn''t burn all three vats, she''s not allowed to eat! "


    "Who dares!" Song Qingyu raised his voice. "The empress ordered you to kneel, so you had to kneel. Besides, I''m not here to boil the water." I will not agree to this kind of challenge. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he moved closer to Aunt Fang, forcing her to kneel down.


    "Kneel."


    Aunt Fang''s eyes widened, but there was nothing she could do to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu walked straight inside to give pointers to the crowd.


    Aunt Fang gritted her teeth, "What a good Song Qingyu."


    "Aunt Fang, I just reported this to Chen Fei. Imperial Concubine Chen will give you a reply, saying that it is Song Qingyu, go ahead and deal with him, the more vicious the better, even if it is ¡­ "


    The palace maid gave a beheading gesture.


    Aunt Fang looked at Song Qingyu, who was seriously teaching her, and smiled sinisterly, "I''ve been in the palace for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve met someone who gives me a hard time. Leaving such a person with the Imperial Concubine Chen will also bring about endless troubles in the future. "


    "What does Aunt Fang mean?"


    In the afternoon, Song Qing and Yu started to move after the fever had subsided. A palace maid with sharp eyes came from the outside and supported Song Qingyu.


    "Director, how are you?"


    "No problem."


    "Head Steward, you should go rest first. This servant will help you make tea."


    Song Qing and Yu didn''t hurry and took care of the fire again, "It''s okay, this is for the empress later." The Queen was sick before, so it''s better for her to drink this tea. "


    Song Qingyu actually wanted to thank the Empress. Although the empress might just casually give a helping hand, Song Qingyu was someone who had to repay favors. She wanted to use the tea as a chance to show the empress the illness.


    The palace maid replied, "Head Steward, you must take care of your body. This servant will be going to busy myself with other matters now. " Just as she was about to leave, the palace maid suddenly dashed towards Song Qing Yu. Song Qing held her up with a shake of her hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t move my feet."


    Song Qingyu frowned. This palace maid did not seem like an inattentive person, she actually did not notice her walking speed. When he squatted down to examine it, he found that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Can''t move?"


    The palace maid glanced behind Song Qingyu and said, "It seems like we can move now. "Thank you, Head Steward."


    She left in a hurry.


    Song Qingyu turned his head around doubtfully and saw a palace maid walking past his table. Her gaze fell on the teapot. As if nothing had happened, he lifted the teacup.


    As the hot air filled the air, water droplets started to form on the surface of the tea leaves. Song Qingyu frowned as he noticed that someone had opened the tea cup to place something inside.


    The smell slightly changed.


    He raised his eyes and looked around, noticing that the two palace maids were staring at him, Song Qingyu continued to pretend that he did not know anything. Using his wide sleeves as a cover, the silver needles fell onto the tea leaves, turning them black as expected.


    Song Qingyu clenched his fist tightly.


    The tea she sent was poisoned, if checked, Song Qingyu would be murdering the Queen. If not checked, there would be two birds with one stone. He would injure the Queen and punish Song Qingyu for his crimes!


    The crime of murdering the empress was a capital offense!


    How dare these people!


    Song Qing and Yu''s eyes lit up. He then poured the tea into the teapot, set up a tray, and said to the palace maid, "I''ll go get some tea for the empress, and you can start a fire."


    After which, Song Qingyu left immediately. The two palace maids who were staring at him also left. Song Qingyu quickly put down the tea tray and took the tea leaves prepared by the palace maid, "There''s something wrong with the tea. Don''t move!"

 C54

    Song Qingyu took a detour to the Imperial Hospital, retrieved a medicinal herb and added it to the tea before walking towards the Phoenix Xiang Palace, bringing the two palace maids with him to the main entrance. The palace maid came to greet him, and the palace door behind the main entrance opened to welcome him in.


    Aunt Rong called the curtain from the main room and bowed to Song Qing and Yu Fu.


    "Miss Song."


    "Aunt Rong, I want to pay my respects to the empress."


    Aunt Rong was about to grab Song Qingyu''s tea tray and listen to her, but then she cautiously glanced at her. Song Qingyu was well-behaved and kind, "I just wanted to thank the empress, please let me know for me."


    "The imperial physician is treating the empress right now. Miss Song, please wait a moment."


    Song Qing Yu nodded and saw that Aunt Rong had gone in to pass the message. It was very cold outside. Song Qing Yu shuddered and a palace maid stuck her head out, "It''s Miss Song, come in and wait."


    The lady was dressed in dark clothes, in her early twenties, and had a pair of small, clear, intelligent eyes.


    "No, I''ll just wait here."


    "Miss Song, don''t worry. Aunt Rong just looks scary with a soft heart. When I go back tonight, I''ll listen to Miss Rong''s attitude. It''ll be freezing cold outside ¡­"


    As the palace maid spoke, she was interrupted by Aunt Rong''s cold voice.


    "Jingyan, you talk too much."


    Jing Yan replied with a smile.


    Aunt Rong ignored her and looked at Song Qingyu before taking the teacup from his hands. "Miss Song, the Empress is currently talking to the imperial physician. If there''s no urgent matter, please come back another day."


    "Alright, since it''s inconvenient for the empress, I will come again another day." Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed and left immediately.


    Aunt Rong had a straight face as she glanced at the talkative Jing Yan, "Jing Yan, see Miss Song out."


    Jing Yan could feel the cold outside. Normally, she would not be in charge of this kind of errand. At first, he was extremely unwilling, but when he thought about how Song Qingyu had come all the way here, he immediately replied, "Yes." "Aunt Rong."


    Jing Yan saw Song Qing and Yu out of the Palace gates, then saluted, "Miss Song, it''s cold outside, take care of your health."


    Song Qing Yu nodded. When he turned around, he saw that not far away, Uncle Fang had brought a few palace maids with her and was walking over aggressively. Seeing Song Qingyu, Aunt Fang''s face was full of joy. She then shouted: "Capture Song Qingyu!"


    As Aunt Fang shouted, the people behind her rushed over and immediately surrounded Song Qingyu.


    Jing Yan was startled for a moment, and then scolded: "Aunt Fang, what is the meaning of this? This is Phoenixcloud Palace, how can you be rash! "


    Uncle Fang saw that it was the empress''s maid. He immediately explained, "We just found traces of red poison in Miss Song''s tea pot. We are here to apprehend and interrogate Miss Song. In a moment of anxiety, there was no intention to offend you. "


    At this moment, the urgent voice of a palace maid came from within the hall. "Esteemed Empress, esteemed empress!"


    Jing Yan heard the noise and felt her heart tremble. She immediately turned and ran back.


    Aunt Fang''s eyebrows could not help but twitch with joy. Then, with a look of annoyance, she followed behind Jing Yan.


    The few of them hurriedly entered. The inner room was especially warm, but the smell of blood wafted through the air. When people entered, they would notice a pool of blood in front of the imperial concubine''s bed.


    The empress lay on the imperial bed with her eyes closed, her face slightly pale. The imperial physician was making an anxious diagnosis.


    Aunt Fang immediately knelt down. "It''s all this old servant''s fault. If I had discovered it earlier, perhaps the empress would have been fine. Miss Song, why did you harm the empress? "


    "The royal doctors haven''t gotten a result. The empress isn''t aware of the situation. Aunt Fang, are you cursing the empress for saying such words?"


    Aunt Fang was sure that the empress was in trouble and had vomited blood. "Song Qingyu murdered the empress with irrefutable evidence. What are you all doing here? Take her away for questioning! "


    Hearing this, the two palace maids at Aunt Fang''s side immediately pulled on Song Qingyu, attempting to push him to the ground.


    Seeing the palace maid coming at him, Song Qingyu quickly dodged one of them, then pushed the other palace maid away, pushing her forward until she bumped into another person, "This is the Phoenix Xiang Palace, even if you want to punish me, it''s not Aunt Fang''s place to say anything! Whoever dares to step forward again, I will definitely not show you any mercy. "


    Song Qingyu''s sharp gaze startled Aunt Fang. She took half a step back, feigning calmness as she reprimanded, "Song Qingyu, the Empress won''t let you off!"


    Song Qingyu looked over at her. A tremor ran through Aunt Fang, and she bit her lips.


    "Everything is waiting for the royal physician''s diagnosis!"


    Immediately, the entire room went silent.


    Everyone stared at the imperial physician who was frowning deeply.


    After a long while, the imperial physician retracted his hand. "Esteemed empress, how do you feel now?"


    The empress covered her heart and opened her eyes blankly, "I feel like my body is better now. Previous discomfort... and it''s all gone. "


    The imperial physician took a few steps back and nodded respectfully. "Congratulations esteemed empress, your body''s residual poison has been expelled."


    "Remaining poison?" The empress raised an eyebrow. "What''s going on?"


    The empress had recovered? Aunt Fang was stunned.


    The imperial physician was confused. He glanced at the bloodstains on the ground, "This humble subject is not sure either."


    Suddenly, there was a plop.


    Song Qingyu kneeled on the ground. "May esteemed empress punish us." This humble one added a folk prescription to the empress''s tea without the empress''s permission. "


    The empress looked at him strangely. Although she had her eyes closed just now, she had heard their argument.


    "This humble one is concerned about the empress''s poison at the banquet, and heard that the empress had taken medicine to mediate, so I found a side room in the grand hospital to dispel the poison. This was because this method of detoxifying the poison would definitely cause one''s heart to ache, and it was more likely that they would vomit blood like the empress. So this commoner didn''t dare tell the empress and asked the empress to punish us. "


    "Understood." This was the so-called Red Manic Poison. I have never heard of Hong Man being able to cure illnesses. "


    "Red Mana Poison cannot be used to treat illnesses. If consumed in small amounts, it will cause an intense reaction. I''ve never added this to my tea. " Song Qingyu suddenly frowned and looked at Aunt Fang, "Aunt Fang, what''s with the Red Man-Poison you mentioned? "Why is red manic poison in my tea?"


    "Old servant ¡­" "Old servant ¡­" Aunt Fang kneeled down in astonishment, she didn''t say anything for a long time, then suddenly remembered, "This old servant found the red poison on Miss Song''s tea pot and came to report in a fluster. This old servant doesn''t know anything either. "


    "The Red Man-eater is sentenced to death for plotting to murder the Queen. Aunt Fang, you have to think this through. Where did you find the Red Mana Poison? Is it in the teapot or the teapot? "


    Aunt Fang was shocked by Song Qing Yu. She was already curious why the queen was fine, but was now even more confused. She didn''t check at all, but it was true that the palace maid had put out the poison, but she didn''t know when the palace maid had put it in. "Are you making tea or just making tea?"


    "Queen, it is strange to think about it now. When I finished making the tea and was about to deliver it, a palace maid fell before me. Could it be related to this matter? "


    Hearing that, without waiting for the empress''s thoughts, Aunt Fang was in a hurry to speak.

 C55

    "Empress, I remember now. This old servant checked the teapot."


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he looked over with a puzzled expression, "Aunt Fang, are you sure you''ve made up your mind?"


    Aunt Fang was resolute as she knelt towards the empress. "Esteemed empress, this old servant was anxious as well. But the poison was real. This old servant dare to ask Miss Song, why would there be red manic poison in the teapot where Miss Song personally brewed tea? "


    Song Qing smiled coldly as he looked at the empress calmly. "Esteemed empress, the matter has been made clear. It was Aunt Fang who wanted to use me to harm esteemed empress." The crowd was stunned, they could not understand Song Qingyu''s affirmation.


    "Miss Song, why are you slandering us? We all know your relationship with the Imperial Concubine Chen. "Consort Chen and the empress have never been on good terms. It wouldn''t be surprising if you want to harm esteemed empress."


    "Not surprising? "Aunt Fang, are you still unclear? This teapot is by esteemed empress''s side. How did you manage to detect the Red Mane Poison?"


    Hearing this, everyone came to a realization.


    Aunt Fang was stunned and looked at Song Qingyu in shock, "So..." Were you lying to me just now? "


    "Of course! Aunt Fang, if you were innocent, why would you suddenly change your words? Moreover, the smell of all kinds of poisonous creatures isn''t too different from each other. Could I ask if Aunt Fang went to the hospital for an examination? Or was this poison caused by Aunt Fang? I make tea every day and prepare other teas. Today, my tea color is not good, so I changed the teas. I didn''t expect it to be red. "Aunt Fang, why did you poison the empress''s tea?"


    "You ¡­ You! Song Qingyu, you are slandering us! "


    "I''m not wrong, the palace maids by your side should be the most clear about this!"


    When Aunt Fang was angry, she had already been captured by Aunt Rong. The palace maid immediately knelt down in fear, "This servant doesn''t know, it''s all Aunt Fang. We don''t know anything. What''s more, he didn''t know anything about red. How could this servant dare harm the empress? It must be Aunt Fang, who is dissatisfied with the empress''s decision to send someone to the teahouse. She even said that the empress had purposely sent people to keep an eye on her and was dissatisfied with it. "


    Hearing this, the empress was slightly angered. "Take them down and interrogate them strictly. Don''t let anyone who is related to this get away!"


    "Esteemed Empress, this old servant is innocent. Song Qingyu did this to harm me!" Aunt Fang was dragged away. Her eyes were ferocious, as if she knew what she was about to face as she struggled desperately. "Esteemed empress, I am loyal, it''s Song Qingyu! "Song Qing, Yu Zhi, old servant!"


    The noise gradually died down.


    "Doctor Zhang, Aunt Rong, all of you can leave now."


    Aunt Rong calmed down, understood what the empress meant, and quickly left with the rest of the people in the room.


    Only Song Qingyu and the Queen were left in the room.


    The Queen''s gaze turned sharp as her usual gentleness turned cold, "Song Qingyu, do you know your crimes!?"


    Song Qingyu knelt on the ground and bowed deeply, "This humble girl is imitating my thoughts, I wonder what punishment the Empress will mete out to you?"


    The empress raised her eyebrows and gave a cold snort, "My tea has always been green and spring-like. If it were a reserve tea, it wouldn''t be so simple as to fool around with tea leaves. It was you who used me to deal with Aunt Fang. Have I wronged you? "


    Song Qingyu lowered his eyebrows, "Reporting to the empress, it was indeed Aunt Fang who poisoned the tea. She wanted to kill two birds with one stone and kill the empress while simultaneously taking care of me. This humble daughter was in a rush and wanted to use this to deal with Aunt Fang and ask the empress to investigate. "


    When the Queen heard this, she looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu, "Is that true?"


    "This humble woman''s words are true. Aunt Fang is from Imperial Concubine Chen, and she has targeted this humble woman many times. This humble woman caused her to kneel in the courtyard. For the sake of expressing her sincerity towards Chen Fei and also taking care of me, she came up with this plan. "


    The empress''s gaze wavered as she frowned and stared at Song Qingyu. "You said that Aunt Fang belongs to Concubine Chen. If the news is correct, you and Yuwang have an engagement. Why is it so?"


    Song Qingyu lowered his head and spoke slowly, "Because Chen Fei doesn''t like my identity. She said that I am the daughter of a merchant girl and that my status is low. I am not worthy of King Yu."


    The empress raised her eyebrows when she heard this, her gaze deep and profound. Then his tone softened.


    "In the past, Chen Fei was favoured, and I, Yuan Yuan, resided in the capital. This is because the Emperor admired your grandfather, and because he had the good fortune to help out with this marriage agreement. It was just that after the war, everyone had almost forgotten about it. It''s too much for Chen Fei to do this. "


    "This humble one''s own identity is shallow, it is normal for Imperial Concubine Chen to not like her."


    "It''s not easy for you to think that way. The Emperor has already mentioned this matter. I believe that he will discuss the details of the marriage in a few days. "You are so smart and kind. One day, Chen Fei will know how good you are."


    Song Qingyu knew that the empress was trying to comfort him. In addition, she didn''t want to return to King Yu''s Estate.


    "Thank you, esteemed empress. This humble one only wishes to have a clear conscience."


    The empress''s mood was quite happy. Since she accidentally eliminated Chen Fei''s people, she should fill in her people in the teahouse. He then ordered, "There is no steward in charge of the teahouse. I am afraid that things might get messy. Go back and be the steward of the teahouse for the time being. When the New Year''s Eve feast is over, I will properly reward you. "


    "Thank you, esteemed empress. This humble girl will take her leave."


    The empress finally trusted her. Song Qing let out a sigh. Just as he left, he smelled medicine and stopped in his tracks. He saw Jing Yan bringing in a bowl of medicine.


    "Does the empress still want to drink medicine?"


    When Jing Yan saw that it was Song Qingyu, a look of admiration appeared on her face, and she said happily, "Doctor Zhang was worried about the empress''s health, so he specially prescribed some medicine to regulate her breathing."


    Song Qingyu nodded as he brushed past her.


    He suddenly recalled that the imperial physician he had met at the banquet that day was the same as the imperial physician he had met today. He thought that the concubines of the various palaces would all have their own physicians, in case there was a conflict.


    The empress was no exception, and would specially invite the familiar imperial physician to diagnose her.


    That was why the imperial physician had delayed the day. Then why did Imperial Physician Zhang coincidentally go to see the emperor at that time? It had been quite some time since the feast of the Sun Dynasty. However, there was a hint of black in the scarlet red blood he spat out just now.


    It was a sign of the virtual cold in his body. The empress vomited blood and would inevitably be weakened. The imperial physician said that there was no problem and sent the medicine over.


    Song Qingyu frowned and turned to look. The empress had already caught the medicine. She paused in the distance, a little hesitant, but in the end she still said, "Empress, please wait."


    The empress paused for a moment before looking over with a strange expression on her face. She then saw Song Qingyu hurrying back, "What''s wrong?"


    "This humble girl dares to want to inspect the empress''s medicine."


    Seeing how nervous Song Qingyu was, the Empress could not help but agree.


    Song Qing and Yu caught the medicine and sniffed it. Due to the dregs being removed, it was difficult for Song Qingyu to determine what kind of medicinal ingredients had been added. After carefully smelling it a few times, his expression slightly changed.


    "Has the imperial physician beside the empress always been Imperial Physician Zhang?"


    "Doctor Zhang is an associate of the Imperial Hospital. He has always been a pharmacist for me."


    "This humble girl dares to think that the imperial physician has been bribed by someone else."


    The empress''s expression changed as she sat up straight. "Tell me in detail."

 C56

    "Every medicine prescribed by the royal doctors is good, but they are basically cold. Even though there were times when drugs were more peaceful, which was because the person taking them had adjusted himself, the prescription given by Doctor Zhang was too strange. Just now, the imperial physician had clearly said that the empress was fine. He turned around and went back to concoct the medicine. When the empress thought back to that day at the palace banquet, wasn''t it strange? "


    Upon hearing this, the empress had already understood that someone was scheming against her!


    "Qingyu, everything you see and hear today, you''re not allowed to spread out!"


    "This humble girl understands."


    Song Qingyu returned to the teahouse and took over. Aunt Fang''s actions were biased, she tried her best to promote the people around her, and she suppressed those Court ladies who were obscure and did their best but had nothing to do with her.


    This led to a smoky atmosphere in the teahouse.


    Song Qingyu had thoroughly overhauled the situation and evaluated the number of people in this division from the front, back, and back. The teahouse had been restored in just a few days.


    "Have you heard? "Imperial Physician Zhang gave the wrong medicine to the empress, and she''s been stripped of her position and investigated."


    "I heard about it too. Imperial Concubine Yi even went out to plead for the imperial physician."


    "Let''s not talk about the matter of Imperial Concubine Yi losing face the last time. Now, we are at the heart of the struggle."


    "You guys didn''t know, but Doctor Zhang is actually the Imperial Concubine Yi''s blood uncle."


    Everyone sighed, they thought that a great calamity was about to befall Imperial Concubine Yi. Imperial Concubine Yi had been in the palace for three years, and had risen through the ranks. However, he had never expected that he would fall in a single night.


    Everyone knew clearly that the matters within the palace were not something that could be determined with certainty.


    It was almost New Year''s Eve, there were lanterns and decorations everywhere, the various palaces were busy with the New Year''s Eve event, the incident in Imperial Concubine Yi was merely sensational, and was quickly forgotten as the palace maids talked about the New Year''s Eve event.


    The empress looked kind and gentle, but when she made her move, it was with extreme decisiveness. The last thing Song Qingyu heard was that Doctor Zhang had been exiled and that the Imperial Concubine Yi had been reduced to a concubine. She had no idea what had happened.


    At the same time, the empress''s reward came. He specifically allowed Song Qingyu to return home before New Year''s Eve to purchase items for the New Year.


    When it was close to evening, Song Qingyu returned to his room and tidied it up.


    The young palace maid dragged a tray from the outside and pushed open the curtains as she slowly entered. "Miss Song, the carriage has arrived."


    Song Qing and Yu answered as they folded the blanket. Thinking that if he wasn''t there, the room would be empty. The charcoal seemed to still be burning and he would be leaving soon. He didn''t need to waste it like this. Without stopping, he ordered again, "Put out the fire."


    There was no response from outside.


    Song Qingyu called out again, "A-Wan?"


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment. She would usually be in the outer room at this time, so she shouldn''t have been able to hear it. He hadn''t even left, and he was already beginning to feel lazy?


    With a sigh, he left the room and bent down to extinguish the fire.


    "Miss Song, are you ready? The carriage has been waiting for a while. " The door was suddenly opened and a man who looked like an uncle came in. He lifted the curtain and the cold wind blew in, causing the fire to shake slightly.


    It was also at that moment that, in a flash, the light fell upon the fainted palace maid under the table.


    A''Wan?


    Song Qingyu held his breath and calmed down, pretending that he did not notice anything amiss. And then he stood up.


    "Let''s go."


    The eunuch respectfully walked in front of him. Make a gesture of invitation. Song Qing and Yu had just taken a step when they heard faint footsteps and a cold killing intent behind them.


    Song Qingyu slightly shifted his body and dodged it.


    The eunuch was shocked and shouted, "There''s an assassin!"


    The man was dressed in black and his face was covered. Seeing that Song Qingyu had dodged, he quickly used his dagger to stab him again.


    Song Qingyu grabbed his wrist and pushed him in the back. It was his father-in-law who seemed to have been frightened. He pushed Song Qingyu to the knife''s edge with his palm.


    Caught off guard, Song Qingyu cried out loud. Seeing that he was about to hit the knife''s edge, Song Qingyu gripped his wrist tightly and only then managed to deflect the knife''s edge.


    With a ripping sound, the dagger cut her sleeve. Even though it was late winter, the dagger was still able to cut through her sleeve. It was obvious that if the dagger had stabbed into her body, it would have been extremely disastrous.


    Song Qingyu took a deep breath and turned to retreat.


    "Miss Song, someone is spending money to buy your life, stop struggling. There are people around us."


    "This is the Phoenix Xiang Palace! If you dare to fight here, you won''t be able to escape!"


    "Since we can enter, we can leave. Furthermore, Master told me to let you die here. "


    They wanted to blame the empress, Song Qingyu thought as his eyes narrowed. The person in front of him was someone suitable to be his concubine!


    "It seems like Miss Song is indeed intelligent." The man laughed coldly, "You have caused the Second Master to be exiled and the Imperial Concubine Yi to be demoted. He should know what would happen to him! Don''t blame us for us, who told Imperial Concubine Chen not to want you to live either. As long as you die, Imperial Concubine Chen will agree to plead for Master. You might as well do something good for my master before you die. "


    Song Qing snorted coldly, "I''m sorry, she is a consort now and she will never be able to stand up again."


    She took out three silver needles and threw them out.


    The two of them did not know that Song Qingyu had hidden his weapon, so when the silver needles pierced towards them, they subconsciously dodged. Who knew that the silver needles were just a pretense? Suddenly, Song Qingyu moved in front of them and quickly stabbed the dagger in his hand into his chest.


    The man fell back in pain.


    Song Qingyu did not give him a chance to retaliate. He pulled the hairpin from his head and stuck it into his right leg. A bloodcurdling scream rang out as he shoved Song Qingyu away. At the same time Song Qingyu was pushed aside, he drew his dagger and slipped. It was his father-in-law''s neck.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    His father-in-law died without even being able to react.


    That person was also stunned. He had never seen a girl act so ruthlessly!


    Song Qing snorted coldly and pulled the man''s collar, pulling the black cloth off his face and dragged him out. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die yet."


    As Song Qingyu lifted the curtain, that person suddenly smiled sinisterly and said, "Consort Chen''s people have arrived."


    Song Qingyu looked outside. There was indeed a carriage parked outside, but the people outside were glaring at him. Song Qing and Yu were shocked and cursed in their hearts: Damn it!


    He hurriedly retreated and kicked that person out, locking the door behind him.


    With a bang, seven or eight people jumped out from outside the door and surrounded Song Qingyu.


    "Chen Fei really treats me extremely well." Song Qing Yu held the dagger. She wasn''t sure about the people around her, but even if they were normal people, with her current stamina, they wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    Those people did not give Song Qingyu a chance to hesitate.


    Grabbing onto a sword, Song Qingyu''s body tilted backwards as he dodged a sword strike.


    Who knew that Song Qingyu would suddenly attack from behind? Unable to distract himself, he leaped up. Someone at her side grabbed her hands tightly as two swords came at her. Song Qingyu struggled desperately.


    The cold sword was not aimed at her heart, but at her legs. With a groan of pain, she fell to the ground. A barrel of oil was poured onto Song Qingyu''s body.


    Those people then poured oil on the curtains.


    Song Qing and Yu were shocked, they wanted to burn him to death!

 C57

    With a bang, the furnace was kicked over.


    A large fire spread recklessly along the curtain.


    Song Qingyu''s legs hurt so much that he could not stand up. He thought about how it was quiet here and how when someone found out, he would either be burned to death or burnt to a crisp.


    Chen Fei!


    The fire was raging towards Song Qing and Yu Qing. Song Qingyu gritted his teeth and struggled to climb out.


    "Imperial Concubine Chen said that he won''t let you die." Those people were as cold as ghosts as they looked at Song Qingyu. Then, they tossed a token with the words "Phoenix Nest Palace" engraved on it next to Song Qingyu. They then quickly took out their daggers and chopped at Song Qingyu''s right hand.


    He wanted to completely immobilize Song Qingyu, so that he would be tormented to death by the flames while under endless pain and clarity of mind.


    Song Qing was shocked and his pupils dilated. Seeing that the dagger was about to fall down, that person screamed and fell to the ground. The sound of blades clashing rang out.


    Song Qingyu had no time to analyze who it was that saved him. He only thought that his body was covered in oil and that a little fire would be fatal if it spread out! The only thing left for now was to leave this place. Thick smoke billowed over, choking Song Qingyu''s throat.


    Song Qingyu suddenly felt a pain in his hand. The fire that was spreading towards him had already reached his sleeves.


    Her delicate face was pale.


    I can''t die here yet. He had not avenged his mother yet, Song Yiyan was alive, Shen Shi was alive, and Chen Fei was alive!


    Song Qingyu shouted in his heart as he gritted his teeth. Only by chopping off his right hand would he be able to prevent the fire from completely burning himself and survive.


    Her eyes were firm. He raised his dagger and was about to stab downwards.


    "You are really vicious. It''s all the same to me. "


    That person''s voice was full of sarcasm, causing Song Qingyu to cough from the thick smoke. Hearing the voice, he looked up and saw the roof beams pressing down. A loud rumble was heard.


    And then his vision blurred. The man used his body to block the collapsed beam. His white clothes covered his face, and only a pair of clear and cold eyes that were like the moonlight could be seen. His eyes seemed to look down on everything. He had killed many people, and his white clothes were dyed red with blood.


    In the raging fire, he looked like a demon. Their eyes were bloodthirsty and emotionless, and when they looked at Song Qingyu, it was as if they were looking at an ant on the verge of death.


    Song Qingyu was sure that he did not know such a person. However, he firmly believed that that person was here to save him.


    "Save me! As long as you save me, I will help you! Whatever you want, I''ll get it for you. "


    Song Qingyu looked at him resolutely as both of his hands tightly gripped his sleeves.


    "What if I didn''t save him?"


    If he doesn''t save ¡­


    Song Qingyu felt despair, unwillingness, and frustration. She had been too careless. How could she act so arrogantly and offend an unrelated concubine in this palace? He also told the empress about the medicine, which infuriated her completely.


    She clenched her fist. He felt dizzy.


    No! She could only blame herself for being lenient. To deal with evil people, she had to beat them until they couldn''t do anything evil, couldn''t retaliate, and would never be able to return!


    However, if he died with a deep and deep hatred, then he wouldn''t be able to avenge his mother!


    "You must save me."


    Song Qingyu''s hands held onto him tightly as he spoke with all his might.


    As Song Qingyu struggled, his consciousness became thinner and thinner ¡­


    Zuo Linyi had already cut off the fire on her sleeve and used his hand to directly suppress the flames on her body. The flame swallowed his hands with a faint sound.


    Mu Quan was frightened out of his wits. Seeing his master save a person in such a way, he did not know how to face that person.


    Zuo Linyi picked her up and she suddenly opened her eyes weakly.


    "Thank you."


    Her voice was very weak, like a mosquito. He pointed at the bottom of the table. An unconscious palace maid was lying below.


    Zuo Linyi slightly frowned. Although the girl in front of him was resolute, cold, and even handled things cleanly, her heart was still kind. He took a glance at Mu Quan and immediately understood what was going on. Zuo Linyi then jumped out of the window and into the carriage.


    When everything was settled, Mu Quan weakly asked, "Master, why?"


    "She''s useful."


    Zuo Linyi frowned and spoke in a low voice.


    Mu Quan knew Zuo Linyi''s habits and did not ask again. Actually, he just wanted to ask why Master treated Miss Song so differently. He had to cover his face to save her.


    However, judging from the vicious look on his master''s face, he should not be able to get any answers out of him.


    Song Qingyu had a very long dream.


    She once again returned to her previous life, to that palace. Zuo Linyu lied to her, while Song Yiyan hurt her. Everyone punched and kicked her. She wanted to leave, but the doors to the estate were all closed.


    The wall was getting bigger and bigger.


    She refused to accept this, and was unwilling to accept this outcome.


    The surroundings slowly turned dark. A knife appeared in her hand. Someone had told her to kill everyone and leave. She desperately wanted to kill him, to kill him as soon as she saw him.


    Blindness, bloodlust, murderous red eyes.


    It was completely dark.


    A lamp was slowly approaching. As it drew near, it saw that it was a person.


    Song Qingyu couldn''t see his face clearly, he was clad in white, and he slowly extended his hand towards her. His hand was very clean. When Song Qing Yu wanted to hold it, he realized that his hand was covered in blood and backed off in shock.


    That person grabbed her tightly.


    As the carriage jolted and jolted, she slowly opened her eyes and discovered that she was leaning on a person to treat her wounds. The pain made her slightly frown.


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?"


    The man paused and looked at her. His smile was wide open, like a painting of ink. The beauty of it was uncontrollable.


    "Isn''t he my savior?"


    Song Qingyu mumbled in a daze, "Benefactor." He raised his right hand and held it.


    He was slightly startled. Her palm was slightly cold, but when she held onto him, it made his heart tremble. Song Qing Yu held his hand and pushed the bracelet from her hand onto the man''s wrist.


    Zuo Linyi was slightly surprised. Was this considered giving him a bracelet to repay his gratitude?


    He waved the jade bracelet on his wrist and chuckled.


    This grandpa unexpectedly laughed for no reason.


    Mu Quan was stunned.


    Song Qingyu woke up from his sleep and panted anxiously.


    "Miss, you''re finally awake."


    Nannan was first overjoyed before she started crying.


    Song Qingyu looked around blankly. It was his room, but why did he come back? She sat up in shock, feeling the pain all over her body, waking her up a bit more.


    "Nannan, what is going on?"


    When she spoke, her throat was sore and hoarse.


    Nannan hurriedly passed over a cup of water.


    "Miss, this servant doesn''t know either. We received the news from the palace and knew that Miss wanted to return to her residence. "This servant will look for her. Who knew that before this servant even went out, there would be a strange person carrying the young miss in through the window."


    Song Qingyu started to understand. He suddenly raised his hand, and the bracelet on his hand disappeared. Yesterday, his mind had been muddled and he had actually given out the bracelet.


    "Did you see the appearance of the person?"


    "No, it''s just that the feeling that person gives me is very strange."

 C58

    "Why is it strange?"


    Nannan wiped her tears and became spirited, describing vividly, "Miss, when he came, he placed the knife against my neck. I have to kneel on the ground. "


    Song Qingyu was curious, "Why?"


    "This servant doesn''t know either. I''m guessing there''s some sort of strange illness. But once this servant kneels, I can''t see Miss anymore." But don''t worry, miss, I''ve been keeping an eye on him. He didn''t do anything. "


    Nannan felt wronged as her face did not look good even though she had recovered from the night of suffering.


    "Stranger still, he stole the lady''s bracelet and put it on his hand. This servant was certain that he was a man, and that the bracelet on his wrist belonged to the Miss. Miss, you say it''s not strange, but he, a man, actually stole Miss''s bracelet. "


    Song Qingyu chuckled. Unexpectedly, he still wore it on his hand after so long.


    It was ridiculous for him, but so was that person.


    "Miss, what are you laughing about?"


    "I gave him Nan Nan." He was the one who saved me from the fire at Phoenix Nest Palace. Other than you, has anyone else seen him? "


    "No, I was alone."


    Song Qing let out a breath and felt warm in her heart, "You can''t tell this to others."


    Nannan seriously nodded her head, "Miss, I feel that that person''s figure is a bit familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere before? "


    Song Qing was shocked and looked at Nan Nan with surprise. "You have to think about it quickly."


    "I don''t see many men. There were even fewer people who were good to the young mistress. Your servant has thought about it for a long time, and I feel like I look like Prince Yu. "


    Song Qingyu''s body stiffened and his smile disappeared. His entire body tensed, "Impossible."


    "But that person even knows that the Young Miss likes the Red Plum. He even placed a petal on the Young Miss''s palm.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he realized that his right hand had been holding it tightly. He lifted it up and loosened it. The petals of a red plum slowly fell to the ground. A bitter smile appeared on her face as she shook her head.


    "Impossible. If it was him, why didn''t he reveal his true colors? "


    Nannan was also curious. However, not many people she had ever seen had that sort of aura. After all, it couldn''t be the ninth prince, right? Even now, Nannan still remembers the eyes of the Ninth Prince as if he wanted to strangle Song Qingyu to death.


    But thinking about it like this, it seemed to be very similar to the Ninth Prince. However, King Yu and the ninth prince were brothers, so it was only natural that their appearances were similar.


    It had to be King Yu. Besides King Yu, no one else would know their young mistress so well.


    However, her young miss seemed to have had some sort of misunderstanding about King Yu.


    Nannan thought about it for a moment and suddenly realized, "Could it be that King Yu is not allowed to enter the palace as he wishes because he has already sealed the king?" "He even broke into the Phoenix Nest Palace to save her, so that''s why he''s acting like this?"


    Song Qingyu said resolutely, "Based on my understanding of him, I should not have recognized him. Furthermore, the one who injured me was Chen Fei. You don''t need to bring up this matter again. "


    Hearing this, Nannan was shocked, starting a fire was not a coincidence, but a human being!


    Just as he was thinking, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.


    As the mama lifted the curtain, she came in and saw that Song Qing and Yu Qing had woken up. Her face was full of joy. Eldest Miss, you''re finally awake. This old servant has just seen Master and Madam from afar. "


    Song Qing Yu nodded and struggled to sit up. A bone-piercing pain came from his legs. He just frowned and said, "Please come in."


    As the sound of her voice faded, the mama left the room.


    Nannan softly said from the side, "Master got the news in the latter half of the night. I heard that it was the empress who brought the news. They said that an assassin had entered the palace and set the palace on fire. Only then did everyone know that the young miss was injured. "


    Song Qingyu cleared his throat as he felt a chill down his spine. A group of people hurried in, bringing the chill inside the house.


    "Ah Yu, are you feeling better?"


    His voice sounded anxious and worried. Song Qingyu looked over and saw that it really was Song Zhentian. In his memory, he had never spoken to her in such a tone.


    Song Qingyu covered his emotions, "A Yu is fine, it''s just that his legs are injured and he can''t give father... Mother pays her respects. " In the light, he saw Lady Shen, who was following closely behind, and his words stopped. Song Qingyu''s heart clenched in pain.


    I almost died. I almost let the wicked get away scot-free.


    "Kid, you''re already like this, why are you still bowing?" The one who spoke was Lady Shen. She sat by the bedside and looked at Song Qingyu with a pained expression, "Why is the palace on fire and why did you enter the assassin''s seat?"


    Song Qingyu didn''t know how the Phoenix Nest Palace dealt with the fire this time. From what he heard, Lady Shen meant that the assassin had already been found out.


    "I''m not sure either."


    "I have wronged my child." As she spoke, she held Song Qingyu''s hand tightly, looking left and right with a motherly look, "Good child." It''s great that you''re fine. "


    Song Zhentian stood at the side and frowned as he looked at Song Qingyu''s pale and powerless face.


    "Since Ah Yu is sick, you should rest well. The palace is very complicated, and Ah Yu should stay at home. When the morning assembly comes tomorrow, I''ll find a chance to find someone to explain it to the queen. Ah Yu would not have to go back to the palace to prepare a New Year''s Eve feast. There are so many people in the palace, do you still need tea? "


    Song Qingyu shook his head, "Rest assured Father, I will take good care of my injuries. It''s something the empress has instructed me to do, so of course I have to go. "


    Song Zhentian sighed as he felt that Song Qingyu was very sensible. "Ah Yu, don''t make things too difficult for yourself."


    "Don''t worry, father."


    Mrs Shen saw the look in Song Zhentian''s eyes and became furious, "Ah Yu, you better take care of your body. We''ll come back another day." Yesterday, when I went to the Treasure House, your second sister specially chose jewelry for you. "


    As Lady Shen spoke, the maidservant by the side picked up a tray and opened it. He saw a set of Thousand Leaves of Exquisite Jade Beaded Jewellery that was shining brightly inside.


    It was gorgeous and dazzling, with a single glance it was priceless.


    "This is too much of a waste. How could Ah Yu dare to accept it?"


    "Your second sister has always liked this set, but she used to think that it was expensive. This time, she saved herself the trouble of buying jewelry and wanted to dress up for you, Ah Yu."


    Song Zhentian was very satisfied, "That little girl A Yan, it''s rare for you to be so sensible, knowing how to take care of your elder sister."


    "Why would she take care of me? She still has a bad temper. At that time, I didn''t say that I didn''t agree. Instead, my face changed in anger. What do you mean I don''t feel sorry for the big girl, you make my heart ache. Think about what kind of stupid things you''ve done before, even A Yan doesn''t like me anymore. "


    Shen Shi said, looking pained.


    Song Zhentian patted the back of her hand, "We are all family."


    Song Qingyu''s mouth curved into a sneer. Using her as a favor? She didn''t believe that Song Yiyan had left her the good stuff.


    "Ah Yu, you fool. You have wasted such a good thing on me." It''s something that should be left for my sister, something my sister likes. If I were to wear it on my body, I would be unable to bear it every day. "

 C59

    Song Qingyu then continued, "Mother, you must not give it to me, and I will not accept it. No matter what my second sister bought, I would trade with her. Mother, please don''t be afraid to hurt me, I will check with the account office later. Father, what do you think? "


    Song Zhentian felt a little sad. "Ah Yu really doesn''t want these?"


    Song Qingyu shook his head sensibly, "As a sister, how could I let my sister suffer a loss?"


    "Alright, we''ll follow your decision. You can exchange it later."


    Shen Shi''s face changed. If she went to the accounting office, she would know how much money Song Yiyan spent. He forced out a smile.


    "Giving it away, how could we take it back? I will buy one for you and your sister one day."


    Song Qingyu blinked his eyes, "Isn''t it too much? Every year, our younger sisters from different families spend a fixed amount of silver taels. How will Third and Fourth Sister think of our mother when we do that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll use my own silver taels." Mrs Shen seemed to be biting her lip as she spoke, feeling stifled in her heart.


    "Mother is so kind to Ah Yu." Song Qing and Yu could see the corners of Lady Shen''s mouth twitching in anger, and she smiled sweetly as she held Lady Shen''s hand.


    Song Qingyu''s head was suddenly lightly patted by Song Zhentian, causing his entire body to almost turn stiff.


    "A Yu, I''ve been busy with official business lately. I''ll bring you to your mother''s place after a few days."


    Song Qing Yu was startled and turned to look at him blankly. He continued, "All these years, I have wronged you and your mother. I plan to move your mother here from Yue City. "This way, it''ll be more convenient for you to visit her in the future."


    Mrs Shen was also stunned, this meant that she wanted to return Mrs Li to the Song Family tree! Then what was she?


    "Old master, it''s such a big matter, why aren''t you discussing it with me?"


    Song Zhentian suddenly frowned, "Did I not discuss this with you before? What did you do with what I told you? "Did you go there to pay respects every year?"


    Madam Shen was speechless. He had indeed mentioned it before, but he had only mentioned it verbally and didn''t take it to heart.


    Now that Song Qingyu had returned, how could he have changed?


    Madam Shen suddenly got scolded, and could only remain silent.


    Song Zhentian looked at Song Qingyu, "The past is all in the past, you should take good care of yourself at home." I will take care of your mother myself. "


    It wasn''t just Lady Shen who felt strange. Even Song Qingyu was in a trance.


    She remembered her mother''s death in Yue City, at the ancestral grave of the Lee family. There was no tablet for the Song Family. Now that Song Zhentian brought up this matter again, there was no doubt that salt was applied to Song Qingyu''s wound, causing her heart to ache.


    "Father, mother is fine over there. The dead are the biggest, so don''t disturb me, Father. " She turned her head away, covering the resentment that was gushing out from her eyes as her voice turned colder. "Ah Yu suddenly feels a bit uncomfortable. Father, please go back."


    Song Zhentian did not say anything.


    After standing at the head of the bed for a while, she left with Lady Shen.


    After the group left, Nannan sat at the head of the bed and saw that Song Qingyu''s expression was strange.


    Madame Li had died in the cold spring of February. Every year, when the day of death arrived, Song Qingyu would leave the countryside with Ah Nan half a month earlier and head towards the Li Clan Ancestor''s tomb in Yue City with dry rations.


    At that time, the snow had yet to disappear, but every year, Song Qingyu would insist. Even in his dreams, Song Qingyu wanted his wife to enter the Song Family''s memorial tablet. He had been thinking day and night that Song Zhentian would be able to bring her back.


    But what the Song Residence gave her was destruction.


    What nonsense are you talking about now! Song Qingyu''s eyes turned blood-red. Alright, since he''s going to act like a good father, then let him apologize to his mother for everything he''s done!


    This was a good opportunity to break the relationship between Song Zhentian and the Shen family!


    Song Qingyu tried to get off the bed. The wound on his leg was not deep, but it was enough to make Song Qingyu in extreme pain.


    "Miss, no way." Nannan quickly pressed down on Song Qingyu who was about to get up with great difficulty and tightly wrapped her in a blanket.


    Song Qingyu let out a sigh as he could not even defend against her strength. With a slight movement of his right hand, a burst of pain came. Song Qingyu extended his arm, and his right wrist was wrapped around.


    In his impression, that person had secretly pressed down on his wrist. Didn''t that mean that his hand had also been burnt?


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly.


    Nannan thought that she was worried and hurriedly said, "Miss, if you take good care of her, there will not be any scars."


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and asked with a frown, "Nannan, tell me. If you press your hands on the fire, it should hurt."


    Nannan turned her head to look at Song Qingyu, "Miss, why would anyone be so stupid as to jump into the fire?"


    "I don''t remember clearly, but I do remember him blocking the beams for me and extinguishing the fire in his hands. "Nannan, he saved me." Song Qing Yu said the last sentence seriously.


    When Nannan heard Song Qingping''s bland words, her heart was stirred up and her voice became louder, "Young miss, why are you so angry? Young mistress, what exactly is going on? "


    "It''s Chen Fei who wants to kill me." Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly and his voice became colder.


    Nannan was shocked as her face turned pale. She immediately covered Song Qingyu''s mouth and looked around to make sure that there was no one around before letting go. Her face was still tense as she said, "Miss ¡­" Why did this happen? Could it be that because the Madam left early, they wanted to bully the young miss? "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and looked at the white bandage on his wrist. Even though it was neatly cut, Song Qing Yu still found that it was torn off from his clothes.


    The fabric of the clothing was extremely good. It was very soft, pure white, and not flawed. Besides the smell of the ointment, there was also a faint ¡­ Book Incense...


    He couldn''t help but wonder, who was the one who saved him? In his memory, he had never seen such a person.


    He had met Zuo Linyi before, and he also liked wearing white clothes that were like water and like flowers, but that person was vile and completely different from the person who saved him. Even if Zuo Linyi saw that he was in trouble, he would probably add some fire to the fire.


    "Who could it be?"


    Song Qingyu shook his head. Right now, the matters of the family were more important.


    "Ah Nan, go get someone to make some pastries and personally deliver it to Song Zhentian so that he can see you carry the food there before coming back immediately." If he asks you to stop, just tell him that I was the one who sent you there and called you back. "


    Nannan listened attentively.


    "Miss, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Today, Song Zhentian spoke about Mother, although I do not wish to bring Mother back. But he would remember when he got back. As an indication, he would make some pastries and send them over, but he would withdraw them all. "It means that I am actually thanking Song Zhentian, but I also have a bit of resentment towards him."


    Nannan suddenly understood and immediately went out to do what she needed to do.


    The magpie lifted the curtain and knocked on the door as he came in. He was just about to welcome her when he said, "Miss Nannan, the medicinal food is ready." Is young miss well? "


    "Miss is in the inner room. Bring the medicinal food in."


    He turned around and saw that Song Qing and Yu had woken up. His face lit up as he said respectfully, "Miss, the madame sent some bird''s nest to me. I made some medicine and made some food."


    Song Qing Yu nodded, "Has the madame been well?"


    Mentioning the madame, the magpie smiled lightly and walked over slowly, opening up the medicinal food. "The madame is in good health, young miss is relieved. The madame even specifically asked Pearl to come to visit Miss, since Miss was still asleep at that time. "

 C60

    Song Qingyu ate his porridge, and the sound of footsteps came from outside. The magpie immediately went to greet him. It was actually Mrs Tian and Second Aunt bringing along Song Yunjiu and Song Shu to visit him.


    He had been trying to get warm to Song Qingyu for a while and only returned when it was noon.


    During the days when Song Qingyu was not at home, Mrs Tian and Second Aunt, who did not have much interaction with each other, came closer and closer.


    Second Aunt came to Wen Qingyuan this time to thank Song Qingyu for saving her life and to visit his illness.


    After recovering her spirit, Second Madame was brimming with energy and vitality, and her brows were filled with emotion. His demeanor revealed a proper bearing. These few days of recuperation had made her complexion turn even more rosy. Listening to the whispers of the maidservants, Song Zhentian had specially come to see her.


    Song Qingyu understood that his second aunt had teamed up with the Tian family. However, Song Qingyu did not know what kind of deal they would make to each other.


    In this room, Nannan followed Song Qingyu''s instructions and brought the pastries to the main courtyard. When she found out that this was the time, Song Zhentian was in the study room. Nannan intentionally knocked on the door and paused for a moment before slowly leaving.


    "What is it?"


    When he heard the knock on the door, but no one sent a message, Song Zhentian casually asked.


    The servant in the room lifted the curtain and looked outside, then bowed and replied: "Reporting to the lord, it is the young miss''s Nannan. She seems to have brought something here and then left."


    "A Yu''s servant girl?" Song Zhentian paused for a moment as he placed the brush down. As he spoke, he stood up and said, "Stop her."


    Nannan slowly walked and when she turned the corner, she heard a servant calling. Nannan pretended to turn her head and looked over, but it was actually Song Zhentian who came out. In winter he wore a large coat. An ice-cold face, with a pair of chilling eyes, was staring at Nannan.


    Nannan, who was originally calm, trembled from the stare, feeling guilty. When she reacted, she did not even greet him.


    "What''s going on?"


    His voice was calm, and an intangible sense of majesty weighed down on her.


    Nannan hurriedly greeted, "Reporting to Master, Miss heard that Master has been busy with work these past few days so she specifically ordered us to prepare some pastries to help Master fight the cold. However, Miss, for some reason, sent someone to call me back just now. Say yes... No need to send me off. "


    Song Zhentian raised his eyebrows as he stared at the pastries in Nannan''s hands.


    He seemed to have thought of something. He looked into the distance.


    As the north wind blew, Nannan became more clear-headed as she saw the tiredness on Song Zhentian''s face. Just as he glanced at it, Song Zhentian suddenly turned around, causing Nannan to hurriedly lower her head in shock.


    "Leave it here. Go back and tell Ah Yu to take care of her." As Song Zhentian spoke, he thought of something, "Go back and tell Ah Yu that after the new year, I will bring her along to Yue City."


    Go to Yue City? Nannan was a bit confused as she also nodded her head in greeting, "Yes, Master."


    As she spoke, Madame Shen was escorted down the corridor by a few people, "Isn''t this Ah Nan?" "Why are you here?"


    Nannan was slightly shocked as she did not know that Shen Shi would suddenly appear. Blessed Body saluted and replied in a flustered manner, "Reporting to Madam, it was Miss who asked me to bring the master a new set of snacks."


    Madam Shen walked over slowly, a look of pity on her face, "If it''s not my own mother, then it''s different. I didn''t send any pastries to the main courtyard, but master is different."


    Mrs Shen''s words sow discord.


    Nannan heard this but did not know how to reply. She was so anxious that her eyes were red. Just as he was panicking, Song Zhentian''s voice rang out.


    "Ah Yu is filial and filial. He even knows that I am his father. All these years, A Yan didn''t necessarily have people deliver pastries. "If the wind is cold in this winter, then don''t talk too much, Ah Yu."


    Mrs Shen paused, "Old master, how can you compare like this? Furthermore, Bei Feng is extremely anxious. This pastry was not made by Ah Yu, nor was it given to you by Ah Yu.


    "Would being eccentric allow her to stay in the countryside for fourteen years? You have always lived like a prince. Do you know anything about life in the countryside? This time when Ah Yu comes back, I want you to take good care of her. Her mother died early, and since you are her current mother, you must take good care of her! "


    Song Zhentian''s voice was somewhat angry.


    Mrs Shen could only agree. "It''s my fault. I will definitely take good care of Ah Yu in the future."


    Only then did Song Zhentian nod his head, allowing the waiter to catch the pastry before turning around to leave.


    Nannan also bowed, "Madam, this servant will return to reply to Miss."


    Madam Shen tried her best to control her emotions and nodded her head. When Nannan left, she stood on the porch, her face suddenly changed. She then knocked over the cup of hot tea that she had prepared earlier.


    "Song Qingyu is getting more and more arrogant!"


    Ming He quickly pulled on Madam Shen''s clothes. "Madam, the old master has just returned, please lower your voice."


    "She''s about to ride on top of Ah Yan and I, didn''t you hear what Master just said? Master has actually compared Song Qingyu with A Yan, can that peasant girl and slut be compared with A Yan? "


    "Madam, please don''t say it. Right now, the Old Master is clearly biased towards Song Qingyu. There is also the Second Aunt, who has done something to keep the Old Master here. "


    Shen Shi suddenly woke up, the corners of her mouth turned cold, her eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness, "We must find an opportunity to pull them out one by one! It was best to let them fight amongst themselves. This Song Qingyu has some skills, he should be able to deal with that slut from that courtyard easily. "


    "Recently, Second Madam seems to ¡­"


    "Hmph, I knew it. Ever since Song Qingyu came back, she had seized back the power of our institution." He started to think that he was somewhat capable. "It''s time to tell her who exactly is in charge of the Song Residence." Shen Shi said, her mouth slightly curving into a smile, "How is the matter over there resolved?


    "Please rest assured Madam, everything is going according to plan. He will never come back. "


    Nannan hurried back to the Wangqing Courtyard, Tian Shi and company had just left not too long ago. She immediately pushed open the curtain and entered.


    With a squeak from the door, Nannan quickly entered the room. Song Qingyu saw that A''Nang''s face was pale and her legs were weak. He joked, "What''s wrong? Have you overturned the pastries? "


    "No." Nannan saw that the magpie was not around so she closed the door and went closer to Song Qingyu before slowly coming over and saying, "I saw the big lady and overheard their conversation. "Now that I think about it, I''m still trembling with fear."


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he sat upright and asked anxiously, "Did they make things difficult for you?"


    "No, I just heard First Madame say that she wanted to use Second Madame to deal with Miss. What else did she say? Who''s not coming back in the plan?" Miss, who could possibly be unable to return? Your servant thinks that Miss will enter the palace? She wouldn''t want to do anything to the young miss, right? "


    Nannan stuttered as she expressed her worry in her words.


    Song Qingyu let out a sigh of relief when he heard that his sister was not troubled. Then he thought about Nannan''s words and lightly frowned, "Don''t worry, Second Aunt will not fall for it so easily." As for who you said won''t come back. If she really wants to deal with me, it''ll be New Year''s Eve when she returns home. I don''t think she would dare to do anything to me in this situation. "

 C61

    Nannan nodded, "I went to send the pastries just now, but they were left behind by the Old Master. The Old Master also asked me to inform you that we will be going to Yue City together in a year. "


    Song Qing Yu thought he heard wrongly and asked again: "Yue Cheng?"


    Since the Li Clan''s direct descendants were nowhere to be found, he didn''t want to seek them out. That would be paying respects to them. Could it be that he really wanted to move his mother''s memorial tablet back? He was always flattering and fawning over the Imperial Manor. This time, he wouldn''t ignore Lady Shen''s wanton actions.


    But from what he saw that day, it seemed to be true.


    Song Qingyu remembered that Song Zhentian said that Madam Shen would prepare to pay his respects every year. It was Lady Shen who delayed this. Song Qingyu had always thought that Song Zhentian was intentionally pushing the blame to Madam Shen.


    Could it be that Song Zhentian really felt guilt towards his mother ¡­


    Lady Shen suffered a loss in her study, so she went directly to Second Aunt''s courtyard.


    Second Madame had just returned from Song Qingyu''s side when she coincidentally saw a few maidservants gathered around Madam Shen. She hurriedly stopped and greeted, "Elder sister, the winter wind is cold. Why are you here?"


    Madame Shen smiled, but did not speak. He moved his right hand to the maid beside him.


    Second Madame immediately understood and supported her with her right hand, inviting her into the room. Her face was full of smiles. "The room is simple and crude. Elder sister, please forgive me if there''s any unwelcome guest."


    Mrs Shen was helped to sit on the seat of honor. Second Aunt gave a look to the maidservant by her side, who immediately served her hot tea.


    Mistress Shen lifted the teacup and gently glanced at Second Aunt. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Second Aunt nodding her head to the side, "Don''t worry, I''m just thinking that we''ll enter the new year soon." Last year''s New Year''s Eve banquet was held with the three girls. But this year, when Ah Yu returned, that was all the slots left in the palace. It''s such a pity for these three girls. "


    As she spoke, she shook her head helplessly.


    Second Aunt also felt heartache. She had lived under Madam Shen''s nose in the past. His daughter also did her best. She had a good relationship with Song Yiyan and tried to outdo her. He had originally planned to borrow the palace feast to let Yun Jiu see the world in case any of the princes fell for him. The two of them could turn things around.


    He didn''t expect Song Qingyu to return. It was far more intelligent than they had imagined. As soon as he returned, he had gained the madame''s favor. Whatever benefits his family had, they were all given to Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan.


    Madam Shen was very satisfied with Second Aunt''s angry and even jealous gaze, as if she was unintentionally complaining.


    A Yu was already engaged to be married and was injured, but he still wanted to go out and show off. He didn''t want to think about whether or not he could move his legs. He should worry about whether or not he could have a third sister at home. Hearing that the third girl was very close to her, she felt really cold inside. She didn''t even consider the fact that she had a beautiful future, but Yun Jiu was born from a concubine. If she didn''t have a chance in the future, she could only marry out in a hurry. "Either concubine or an ordinary woman, she will have to suffer a lot in the future.


    Second Aunt''s heart was in a mess when she heard Lady Shen''s words. His life was saved by Song Qingyu, but he could not ignore his future. Even more, she didn''t want Song Yunjiu to follow her usual path.


    "Little girl A Yu is a kind person. Maybe, I''ll let Yun Jiu say a few words, maybe ¡­"


    Mrs Shen suddenly laughed and interrupted, "Who knows, maybe she will obediently stay at home to recuperate? Do you know what kind of person Song Qingyu is? Would she be willing to give this chance to shine to Yun Jiu? Why don''t you think about who took away the Empress'' palace feast? "


    Second Madame''s face was pale as she suddenly understood the purpose of Lady Shen''s sudden visit.


    "Elder sister, you mean ¡­?"


    Madam Shen sipped a mouthful of tea, her gaze deep and profound as she said faintly, "If A Yu''s illness could last for a while, perhaps he wouldn''t have entered the palace. Second Sister, don''t you think so? "


    Second Madame froze in place.


    Mistress Shen smiled and stood up, threatening, "If Song Qingyu was here all the time, I am not sure where he would send Yun Jiu''s invitation to me. "After all, Yun Jiu has already grown up, and there''s no chance for her to grasp the opportunity herself. It''s time to find a good family to marry."


    Second Madame clenched her fists, hesitant.


    As a concubine, the fate of him giving birth to his daughter was completely in the hands of the concubine. If the mansion''s mood was not good one day, perhaps Yun Jiu really would find someone to marry off.


    "But she saved my life. If I ¡­"


    Shen Shi laughed lightly, "Fang Fu, I''m afraid you have forgotten something! The inn from fourteen years ago, it''s not like you don''t have an impression of it. "


    Second Madame''s gaze changed as she looked at Madam Shen in alarm, "Her death has nothing to do with me. I was forced by you." You beat her to death. What do you want? "


    "But do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? She thinks you''re the best sister. Think about it, if Song Qingyu knew the truth. If she can''t do anything to me, can''t she do anything to you? "


    Shen Shi said, the corners of her mouth curled into a sinister smile.


    He left slowly. Only Second Aunt was left with a stiff body.


    When Lady Shen left, Song Yunjiu hurried out from behind the screen and held Second Aunt''s hand. "Mother, what did mother mean just now?"


    Second Aunt''s body trembled as she looked at Song Yunshu with wide eyes, "YunJiu, for the sake of us, mother and daughter, you only need to know that Song Qingyu cannot live!"


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised, but he regained his composure and replied calmly: "Mother, don''t worry. Eldest young mistress really trusts me right now. It wasn''t hard to get rid of her. "Now that she''s injured and unable to move, this is a good opportunity."


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Due to his injured leg, Song Qingyu had no choice but to find the magpie and play chess to relieve his boredom. Song Qingyu had never played chess before, so he was very curious, praying for the only magpie in the whole of Wangqing Garden who knew a little about chess.


    Song Qingyu unfurled the chess piece and moved it to the fifth round. Song Qingyu finally understood a little bit about this. At this moment, the sky gradually darkened.


    Third Miss has arrived.


    Song Qingyu held onto Hei Zi tightly as he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Quick, invite him in."


    Ah Nan thought about what Madame Shen said today and her face paled. She held Song Qingyu''s hand and reminded him: "Young miss, the third miss also came to visit this morning." It''s really strange that it''s already time for us to rest. "


    Song Qingyu naturally remembered it. He slowly picked up a chess piece and accepted it. "It''s getting late, you can keep it."


    When Song Yunjiu entered the room, he saw Song Qingyu sitting on the bed. Beside the bed, there was a table, and on top of the table, there was a chess game. Since she had arrived, the magpie was collecting the chess pieces.


    Big Sis, Yun Jiu has made a few new pastries in the past few days, so that Big Sis can have a taste of my cooking skills." She gave a slight bow with a sweet smile on her lips, and then brought the two layers of pastries to the table.


    As she spoke, she took out the pastries.


    The hot pastries and a faint aroma filled the room.


    Nannan had her body tensed up as she observed Song Yunjiu''s every move out of the corner of her eyes. When he smelled it, the taste of food instantly spread throughout his body. He then saw two plates of pastries open. Each of them was small and exquisite. Their appearance was white and smooth, and their color was milky white. Their levels were clear. There were only five plates, but they were all of different colors.

 C62

    Nannan was suddenly shocked as this Third Young Miss'' cooking skills are just too good.


    Song Qing and Yu looked at each other and knew that this was a Seven-coloured Silver Thread. Very few commoners had such skills. In his previous life, he had learned these pastries for the sake of Zuo Linyu.


    Knowing the complexity of the pastries, ordinary people would never come into contact with them. Even a master palace master might not be able to cook them properly every single time. And this Song Yunjiu was not even that young, he had already made the pastries come to such a boiling point.


    Song Qingyu could not help but reevaluate Song Yunjiu in his heart.


    "Big Sis, I spent an entire afternoon making it before I was too late."


    Song Yunji turned around pitifully and handed over the plate. Suddenly, he bumped into the table, staggered a few steps to steady himself, and then swept the box on the table along with the remaining plate of snacks to Song Qingyu''s bedside.


    A "peng" sound was heard. The plate fell to the ground, making a crisp sound when it hit the floor.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She was so shocked that she quickly threw herself over, not even caring about the pastries in her hands as she squatted down to pick up the pastries boxes.


    Nannan stared at him as she did not know what just happened. In order to be careful she immediately bent down to clean up, "Third Miss, this servant will help you."


    Seeing Ah Nan helping out, Song Yunshu blinked his eyes as he stood up and looked at Song Qingyu, "Sorry, I really did not do it on purpose." I''ll make you a better pastry for tomorrow. "


    She was very pitiful. Every frown and frown caused people to feel pity for her. However, while others might not have noticed it, Song Qingyu had noticed that when the box fell, something seemed to have been thrown out of her box.


    However, she suddenly rushed over and used her body to block Song Qingyu''s line of sight.


    Song Qingyu was not sure if there was anything.


    "It''s not your fault. I was just happy that you made the pastries." It''s so cold in the winter, so rest in the house. "I''m fine here, Nannan and Magpie are busy here."


    Song Yunjiu frowned, "Then Big Sis, have you forgiven me?"


    "I never blamed you." Song Qing Yu smiled lovingly, helplessness written on his face.


    Song Yunjiu smiled, picked up a piece of cake and passed it to Song Qingyu, "Big sister, try it."


    When Nannan heard this, she was shocked as she thought of what Lady Shen had said about the internal strife between Second Aunt and Young Miss. Didn''t that mean that Song Yunjiu was here to help Second Aunt? Was there a problem with the pastries?


    Just as Ah Nan was about to stop him, Song Qingyu had already caught him and ate a mouthful.


    "It''s sweet and delicious, much better than what''s been done in the kitchen. I really need to learn some skills from you. "


    "Alright, Yun Jiu is begging Big Sis to accompany me." Song Yunjiu smiled with narrowed eyes, as if everything had been completed happily.


    She stared at the pastries a few times as if she could tell what was wrong with them and blurted out, "Third Miss, it''s getting late and young miss is still sick, please come back another day to visit."


    Song Qingyu quickly glanced at her, indicating that she had said something wrong. He then looked at Song Yunjiu, his amiable eyebrows curving in a different direction, "Usually when the sky is dark I get tired, even Nannan is used to it."


    "It is indeed getting late." Song Yunji''s smile was shallow, as he did not notice Nannan''s abnormal behavior. He put the plate of pastries to the side and continued, "Aunt''s health is not too good. I will go back tonight and take care of it, so YunJiu will come visit another day."


    "Alright."


    "Magpie, send Third Miss off."


    After Song Yunjiu left, Nannan knew that she said the wrong thing, but she first took out a silver needle and stuck it into the cake. The silver needle did not change at all. It was only then that the huge burden in her heart was finally lifted.


    Song Qing Yu put away his smirk and threw the pastries onto the plate in disgust, "She won''t be so stupid as to poison the pastries. If I were to be poisoned to death, she wouldn''t be able to defend herself."


    Nannan thought about it and felt that it was indeed logical, so she immediately retracted her hand in embarrassment, "Miss, am I overthinking it?" I keep having the feeling that the third young miss harbors malicious intentions. "


    "Look, is there anything extra on this piece of ground?"


    When Nannan heard this, she hurriedly went to look, afraid that Song Yunshu would do something bad but she did not have a single clue. "Miss, it''s all cleaned up."


    Hearing that, Song Qingyu frowned slightly, he did not find anything, but Song Qingyu could only temporarily ignore it, "In the future, you must not let your emotions get the better of you. This time, Song Yunji did not notice that this did not mean that he would be so lucky next time. "Nannan, there must be no mistakes."


    "Yes."


    After tossing and turning over the night, he realized that he wasn''t seeing things. Furthermore, the reason why Song Yunjiu was visiting him at night was definitely not because of the pastries.


    It was only late at night when Song Qingyu finally fell asleep.


    The moonlight was like water as it slowly flowed into the window and into the room. With the occasional wind blowing through the trees, there was silence.


    The window opened and closed in an instant. The cold wind made Song Qingyu shrink back into his blanket while he slept.


    Zuo Linyi silently sat on the bedside, looking at the sleeping person. Even in his dream, he was frowning tightly, as if he was confused about something. He couldn''t help rubbing her acupoints, and when she let go, he let go.


    He then took away the piece of cloth she had changed into from the drawer.


    The cloth was his clothes. Although there was nothing on it, Zuo Linyi felt that with Song Qingyu''s intelligence, he could easily discover it.


    As he was about to leave, he glanced back at her. She had delicate features, red lips and white teeth. Only one head was visible, and it was rosy and extremely adorable. It was completely different from her usual coldness and estrangement.


    Zuo Linyi couldn''t help but put the piece of cloth aside and prod her forehead with his finger. She frowned slightly in her sleep, then fell asleep again.


    The corner of Zuo Linyi''s mouth curled up, and then he poked her lightly on the cheek, as if he had met something extremely interesting.


    Song Qingyu moved a little and hid himself completely under the blanket.


    Zuo Linyi saw that the room where the fire was burning was warm, so she slipped in. Don''t let it get too stuffy. Thinking of this, he had already gently lifted her face with one hand and tightly covered her with a blanket with the other.


    At that time, he had a pair of extremely gentle hands that carried a bit of warmth. Song Qingyu slowly woke up from his dream.


    "Benefactor?"


    Song Qingyu''s sleepy eyes turned hazy as he looked at the person in front of him with a strange expression. He was wearing a jade-white, wide-sleeved cloak with two silk sleeves and a silver mask on his face. He didn''t know if he was dreaming.


    When Zuo Linyi heard the voice, the hand holding her face stopped. And then, he said calmly, "In your dreams."


    "Who are you?"


    Zuo Linyi watched her slowly regain consciousness, then let go of her hand and patted her head with a gentle smile. "Close your eyes. You''ll know when you open your eyes again after a good night''s sleep."


    Song Qingyu was skeptical, but listening to him, he closed his eyes.


    Zuo Linyi leaped and followed the path he had come from and flipped over the window. The surroundings were completely silent, as if nothing had happened. When Zuo Linyi landed on the ground, he noticed that his hand was empty.


    In a moment of anxiety, the item was lost.

 C63

    His expression was one of extreme embarrassment. He had never been this careless before. He turned around and slightly pushed open the window, causing the red candle to sway slightly in the wind. Song Qingyu was still asleep. The piece of cloth had been thrown onto the bed.


    He heaved a sigh of relief, implying that he would take it and leave. He should not waste any time here.


    He moved quickly, pushing open the window and taking the piece of cloth, he left immediately. As he turned around, Song Qingyu was holding onto the other side of the piece of cloth tightly.


    Song Qingyu opened his eyes. His pair of clear eyes were extremely clear and had a hint of craftiness in them. "Steal something?"


    Zuo Linyi slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Is this the attitude you have when talking to your benefactor?"


    "Even if it''s a benefactor, you can''t barge into a woman''s room and steal things." Song Qingyu sat up and said, "You said just now that when I opened my eyes, you would tell me who it was."


    Zuo Linyi''s lips curled up, but before he could say anything, Song Qingyu had already tightly gripped his wrist.


    He then saw Song Qingyu chuckle.


    "If benefactor doesn''t admit it, I will call for people to catch the thief!"


    Song Qingyu was very pleased with himself. It was as if he had to hold onto Zuo Linyi''s hand tightly.


    Zuo Linyi looked at her calm and intelligent appearance and thought back to the day they first met at the Gan Palace. He too had covered his face. This woman actually told him to do something. Later on, she seemed to want to marry King Yu as well as give him clothes and accept his gifts.


    King Yu ¡­


    She will be the future Imperial Concubine Yu.


    "No matter how good your martial arts are and how little strength you have in your arms, it is all in vain." As Zuo Linyi spoke, he only moved his elbow slightly. Before Song Qingyu could see clearly, he had already taken half a step back.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear and bright. His body was not good, and he did not have three years of training, so he did not have much strength on his hands.


    However, she didn''t even see what he did with that wave of his hand. It was empty. It was as if she hadn''t been able to catch him.


    Seeing Song Qingyu staring at him eagerly, Zuo Linyi momentarily forgot the reason for his visit. He proudly put his hands behind his back, "You want to learn?"


    Song Qingyu nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. "Master."


    Zuo Linyi was slightly stunned. The speed at which he changed his words was too fast.


    "No, no. I am your benefactor. You did not repay me for my kindness, and instead wanted to learn my martial arts. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? "


    "Only by learning martial arts will I be able to repay the debt of gratitude."


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with his words ¡­ Zuo Linyi found it hard to turn around. He was wondering if he had been fooled by this girl in his clever life. But this girl was the future Imperial Concubine Yu.


    He seriously stopped laughing and poked her forehead. He pretended to be calm as he cleared his throat and said, "If you can find me, I will teach you martial arts."


    Song Qingyu was stunned by his poke. Due to the close distance, Song Qingyu could not help but take half a step back.


    Zuo Linyi lightly coughed, but his movements seemed to be unconscious. He thought that he must be too used to being frivolous.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, his gaze focused on a five-legged snake on Song Qingyu''s bed. It flicked its tongue and aimed at Song Qingyu''s neck. He gathered strength in his right hand and pounced forward, grabbing the snake by seven inches.


    Song Qing and Yu were shocked, but before they knew what happened, the person in front of them had already charged over.


    In a moment of desperation, he pushed himself forward. Zuo Linyi was pushed back by the sudden force. He loosened his grip and the Five Step Snake immediately tried to bite his wrist.


    He furrowed his brows in pain and squeezed the snake to death. Then, he loosened his grip and swayed awkwardly to support himself on the table beside him.


    Song Qingyu saw that it was actually the attack of a Five Step Snake and was shocked. He then got up guiltily, "Are you injured? "I don''t know ¡­"


    "It''s all right," he interrupted her, trying to get up and leave. He had just taken a step when he suddenly fell to the ground. He was supported by Song Qingyu as they sat on the cold green brick floor.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and immediately sealed his acupoints with silver needles to prevent the poison gas from spreading. Without any hesitation, he raised his bitten mouth and sucked the poisonous blood out.


    "Hey, you ¡­" Zuo Linyi''s voice sounded like someone snapping a string. He actually wanted to say that he had antidote pills on him, but seeing the worry in her eyes, he didn''t continue speaking.


    The Five Step Snake''s venom was so strong that Song Qingyu''s consciousness gradually turned heavy and his entire body went soft. He then closed his eyes and fell onto Zuo Linyi''s body.


    The next day at daybreak, Song Qingyu woke up slowly. He felt bitter in his mouth, as if he had been drugged with bitter medicine. He looked around the familiar room. He suddenly remembered what happened last night and became a bit more clear-headed.


    Where was the benefactor? Would nothing happen to save him?


    Song Qingyu sat up in shock. There were bloodstains on the ground and a dead snake. But he couldn''t find any trace of that person. Song Qingyu could not imagine that he had only touched a tiny bit of the poison and had already fainted. What would happen to him then?


    "Nannan!" "Nannan!"


    Nannan heard the sound and hurriedly came in from the second room.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Nannan lifted the basin and put it aside, "Miss, why is your face so pale? Have you had a nightmare?"


    Song Qingyu looked over curiously, "No one came last night?"


    Nannan was shocked upon hearing this as she suddenly saw the bloodstains on the ground and the dead snake. The dead snake''s body had clear stripes on it, but it was still very seductive. His entire body trembled in fear. "Young mistress, what happened?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint, he could tell that Nannan did not know that someone had come, but where did he go? Song Qingyu shook his head in distress. He actually had no memory of last night.


    "Miss, are you alright? What exactly is going on? "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze swept the area and instantly turned cold. If he hadn''t met him last night, it might have been difficult for him to escape. Five Step Snake! They wanted her life!


    Song Qingyu scrunched his eyebrows and told her about what happened last night. When Nannan heard this, she trembled with fear, "Miss, have you been bitten? "How could the Second Madame and Third Young Miss be so vicious?"


    "Don''t worry, I should be fine now. "This matter is related to Madam Shen, but the debt between Fang Fu and Song Yunyi must be settled properly."


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow and immediately got off the bed. He directly applied the venom from the snake onto his arm, and used the silver needle to create false signs of being bitten by a snake. He continued, "Throw this snake into Shen Shi''s courtyard. Contact a doctor and ask him to say that I have been poisoned with snake venom and am very ill and that I may not be able to make it. Get a few women to spread the news that Song Yunjiu was here last night. "


    Nannan responded. It was a little strange why he had placed the snake in Shen Shi''s courtyard. Noticing that Song Qingyu''s expression was not good, he did not continue questioning him.


    Song Qingyu lay back down. Although she was not bitten, the unintentional inhalation of the poisonous blood made her head dizzy. "Also, go and find out if there is anyone in the palace who was bitten by a snake."

 C64

    Not long after the news was released, the first to arrive was the Shen family. After the doctor received the money and checked his pulse, he shook his head heavily, saying that Song Qingyu might not be able to make it anymore.


    Mrs Shen''s lips curled upwards, but her expression changed as she withdrew her happiness. She took out a handkerchief and cried in a sorrowful voice.


    Song Zhentian, who had just finished his morning assembly, heard the words of the doctor just as Song Qing Yu stepped into the room poisoned by a snake.


    "Impudent!" He actually said such a thing. No matter what, even if I have to pay the price, I must save her! "


    The doctor quickly bowed and kneeled on the ground, "This old man will go back to prescribe medicine, but whether Miss will recover will depend on the will of heaven and Miss herself."


    "No matter how expensive the medicine is, as long as it''s something you want, you must save her!"


    Song Zhentian''s voice seemed to be filled with anger; he had always been so imposing. The doctor was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He immediately took out a pen and paper to write down something, and then called the maidservants over to grab the medicine.


    Song Zhentian saw Song Qingyu''s pale face with his eyes tightly shut and his brows tightly knitted together, as though he was in extreme pain. He was so shocked that his angry voice turned soft, "What''s going on?"


    Mrs Shen sobbed a few times. "I don''t know either. I heard something happened this morning, but I didn''t expect that it was Ah Yu who was bitten by a snake."


    Song Zhentian looked at Mrs Shen doubtfully, "How could there be a snake in winter?"


    Mrs Shen''s entire body trembled under Song Zhentian''s stare, "Old master, I have already completely changed my mind. I swear to the heavens that I will treat Ah Yu as my biological daughter, how can I continue to act foolishly? This time, it really had nothing to do with me. "However ¡­"


    Madame Shen paused as she spoke, then turned to Song Qingyu, "Right now, the most important thing is to wake Ah Yu up. The poison was the poison of a five-legged snake, and the poison of this snake was very strong. How can this girl hold on for so long? "


    Song Zhentian suddenly shifted halfway through her words, and said with a frown, "Is it related to you or not? How did you know it was a Five Step Snake! "If Ah Yu gets rid of his mistakes, the marriage contract with King Yu''s Mansion will be annulled just like that. Don''t even think about letting A Yan marry him!"


    Madame Shen''s face was pale, her eyes were angry and aggrieved, and she almost shouted in a hoarse voice, "Old Master, how can you misunderstand me like this? Even if you don''t believe me, Ah Yan is innocent. I just heard that my second sister bought a Five Step Snake yesterday afternoon and the third girl went to visit Song Qingyu. I didn''t dare make wild guesses. Afraid that the old master would misunderstand my provocation, the old master dares to say such words now. "


    Madam Shen covered her heart, feeling extreme pain.


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he looked towards Nannan, "You have been keeping watch day and night. Just what happened?"


    "Master, Third Miss did come last night. She said that she came to deliver pastries and even fell down. We didn''t even notice when we knocked over the pastry box while we were wrestling, whether she brought in the snake or not. But this morning, I found out that something has happened to Miss. "


    "A bunch of useless trash! I''ll only know about it in the morning when something happens to Master. "


    Madame Shen sobbed, and her voice carried a sense of grievance, "Old master, do you still want to misunderstand me? There were no snakes in the winter, but it was possible that someone had deliberately raised them. Furthermore, in the past, the palace banquets would always be attended by A Yan and the three maidservants, but this time ¡­ "Could it be ¡­"


    Mrs Shen did not continue.


    Upon hearing this, seeing that Song Qingyu was still unconscious, Song Zhentian clenched his fists as he asked, "Where''s the snake?"


    Nannan timidly said, "I haven''t found it yet."


    "Investigate the entire residence, don''t let go of any corners."


    He then sat down beside Song Qingyu''s bed and looked at him with a frown. After a while, he refused to leave. It was not until the maidservants had finished cooking the medicine and were sent over.


    "Allow me." As Song Zhentian spoke, he took the medicine.


    Nannan helped Song Qingyu up.


    Song Zhentian began to feed him cold mouthfuls of air. "Ah Yu, when I was young, I used to act like a spoiled child the most. I loved to pester my parents, but when I was older, I became less intimate with them. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, and I''ve finally managed to return with great difficulty.


    When Madame Shen heard this, she gnashed her teeth in anger. He looked at the dying Song Qingyu and harrumphed in his heart. He thought that she was already a dead person and there was no need to care about the dead. Only then could he catch his breath.


    After a while, the servants came to report and stood hesitantly at the door. "Master ¡­"


    Song Zhentian frowned and turned around, "Speak!"


    The servant looked troubled, and knelt down with a thump, handing over a dead snake and a baby. "Master, the servants are very ¡­" There was a dead snake in Madam''s courtyard, and a small person full of needles with the name of Eldest Young Miss written on his back in Second Aunt''s room.


    Song Zhentian was furious as he stood up.


    "Shen Jingting, you''re still saying that you have nothing to do with it!"


    Mistress Shen didn''t know how the snake came to her courtyard. She had obviously only hidden a doll in Second Aunt''s room. He immediately kneeled down, "This must be the second sister intentionally framing me. If it was really me who did it, then why didn''t I deal with the snake and leave the snake in the yard, waiting for old master to search it? Right... It must be Second Sister! She must have framed me. "


    The more Lady Shen thought about it, the more she felt this was the case. She wanted to use Second Madame to deal with Song Qingyu, so that she could reap the benefits of being a fisherman.


    And Song Qingyu had fallen into his trap.


    Just as she was happily killing two birds with one stone, she didn''t expect that Fang Fu still had the intention to frame her. Since that was the case, she would not show mercy.


    "She must have thought that when the Master looked through all the courtyards, he would blame me for it. "The art of the voodoo Gu has always been a forbidden art. It was Second Sister who wanted Ah Yu''s life!"


    Song Zhentian widened his eyes in anger, "Capture Fang Fu and bring her over!"


    Lady Shen wiped away her tears. "Old master, don''t worry. Ah Yu Ji has his own destiny. If it really fails, then so be it." The old master had to let it go. After all, this was a Five Step Snake''s poison, and it wasn''t an easy feat for Ah Yu to survive until now. "If things get worse at home, there''s still Ah Yan."


    Song Qingyu''s face was as white as a piece of paper. Her body gradually turned ice-cold. If not for her weak breathing, everyone would have thought that she had left.


    When Song Zhentian saw this, he felt a pang in his heart. He had never heard of anyone who could survive after being bitten by a Five Step Snake for so long. If Ah Yu couldn''t make it, there would only be A Yan at home.


    Just as he was deep in thought, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard outside.


    Second Madame''s voice sounded. "Master, I have been wronged. This humble one really doesn''t know what happened? "


    As she shouted, she brought Song Yunjiu directly to kneel in from outside the room. She hadn''t bought a snake at all. The five-legged snake had been raised by her earlier, and she was preparing to deal with Shen Shi. This time, it was just a sudden incident, which was why it was used on Song Qingyu.


    Afterwards, the snake would recognize the path and automatically return to its cave to hibernate. But how did he die? She didn''t even know about that despicable person. The only explanation was that Lady Shen''s people were in the house!


    Towards the pitiful look on Second Aunt''s face, Song Zhentian did not think that she was moved at all. He coldly snorted, "The evidence and evidence are all there. Not to mention that you are her aunt." "A Yu even saved your life not long ago. I didn''t expect that your heart of poison would actually repay kindness with enmity."

 C65

    Song Zhentian''s voice was resolute and decisive.


    Fang Fu shook her head forcefully. "Master ¡­"


    Shen Shi sighed and threw the evidence in front of her, "Second sister, you should be more honest with your master. Otherwise, if something were to happen to Miss A Yu, not only you, but also Yun Jiu ¡­ He was going to be severely punished. Second Sister, have you thought it through clearly? "


    Lady Shen''s meaning was obviously to use Yun Jiu to threaten her.


    Second Madame clenched her hands into fists and lowered her head. A good plan seemed to be in the hands of Shen Shi.


    "I was possessed by a mind of my own and harmed Ah Yu. I was the one who prepared the pastries, tricked Yun Jiu into visiting Ah Yu, and led the snake to his room. "But Yun Jiu knows nothing about this."


    Song Zhentian was furious, "If there is no evidence, if there is no evidence that you bought the snake, do you want to go back on your word!?"


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I know I was wrong. "If Miss A''Yu were to die, I''d be willing to use my life to take her life."


    As Second Aunt spoke, she knelt on the ground and walked forward, grabbing onto the corner of Song Zhentian''s clothes as she pleaded for mercy.


    Song Zhentian was exceptionally angry. "It''s good that you''re dead, but as for Ah Yu, Ah Yu is the future Imperial Concubine Yu. Your perfect future prospects will be ruined!"


    "Master, I''m sorry. I know I was wrong. " As she spoke, she kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    It was as if Song Zhentian could not see the blood that was spurting out from Fang Fu''s forehead as he scolded, "Scram! In the future, there would no longer be a Second Madame or Third Young Miss in the Song Residence. Someone, lock Fang Fu and Song Yun up in the west yard''s firewood house. "


    When she heard that Song Yunji had been locked up as well, Second Aunt''s face paled as she kept kowtowing. "Master, Master, this really has nothing to do with Yun Jiu. Please calm your anger, Master ¡­"


    Song Yunji panicked, but Song Zhentian remained unmoved. He could only turn to Madam Shen, "Mother, I have always respected you. I beg you, please ask for mercy from father. I really do not know what happened!"


    Mrs Shen coldly snorted, "The pastries were given by you, and the snake was brought in by you, and you even said you were innocent. "Little Yun Jiu, why are you so evil at such a young age?!"


    Song Zhentian did not have much of an impression of his third daughter to begin with. With Madame Shen''s words, his initial doubts towards Song Yunjiu disappeared completely.


    "Take these two away!"


    "My lord, my lord, believe in me! Yun Jiu is truly innocent!" "She''s your daughter, ah! Even if I''m guilty, it''s none of her business. If Master doesn''t believe me, then I ¡­ This humble one is willing to use my death to prove it. "


    She crashed into the pillar.


    The crowd could only watch helplessly as she charged towards the stone pillar.


    With a bang, blood flowed out.


    "Aunt ¡­" Yun Jiu screamed, his voice hoarse, "Don''t ¡­"


    Madame Shen let out a cold snort, she was very calm, and called for a few servants, "Continue, throw them out."


    Song Yungong''s face looked like he had gone mad. His entire body was trembling as he rushed over, "Aunt, Aunt ¡­" "Look at Yun Jiu, look at Yun Jiu. Aunt, don''t ignore Yun Jiu, wake up, don''t scare him."


    Feeling Fang Fu''s weak breathing, Song Yunjiu immediately rushed to Song Zhentian''s feet, "Father, I beg of you to save my mother. You''re my father, and because of my blood ties, you have to save my aunt."


    Song Zhentian kicked her away with a cold kick, there was not a shred of anger on his face, "Now you are no longer the young miss of the Song Family."


    Song Yungong''s entire body was paralyzed. He lifted his head and stared at Lady Shen in grief, "That''s not it, mother prepared the puppet, so we didn''t know at all. Mother wanted our elder sister to die. It''s you... It''s you, it''s you who wronged us, you killed Big Sis, and now you want to force us to death again. "


    "Now that things have developed to this point, you actually dared to splash dirty water on us." Shen Shi coldly snorted, "What are you all doing, dragging this person out as well."


    Song Yunji''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly lunged toward Song Qingyu, who was still lying on the bed. He grabbed her hand, and suddenly, his mind went blank.


    "Big Sis, I know you love me the most. You are so smart, and every time you do something you will always avoid danger. This time you will definitely be fine. Wake up, wake up, save me, save my aunt. Big Sis. "Elder sister ¡­"


    Upon hearing Lady Shen''s instructions, the servants immediately stopped Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunji stared at the bloodless Song Qingyu on the bed and said, "Big Sis, please wake up."


    Song Zhentian was furious, "Someone, drag this madman away."


    "Father... "It really wasn''t me ¡­" Song Yunji felt despair.


    At the same time, a cough sounded from the bed, startling everyone. When they looked over, Song Qingyu slowly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Madam Shen was the closest, and the mass of black blood splashed on her body, shocking her to the point that her face turned pale.


    When Song Yunji saw Song Qingyu awake and saw his savior, he quickly got rid of the manservant and knelt in front of the bed, "Big Sis, please save me."


    Song Qingyu was at a loss, his voice weak, "What happened to me? Third sister, why are you kneeling here?"


    When Song Zhentian heard Song Qingyu''s voice, he quickly waved Song Yunshu aside and sat on the bed, "Ah Yu, how do you feel? Are you unwell? "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and looked around in confusion, "I''m just a little dizzy. Father, what happened?" How are you going to make Third Sister kneel on the ground? It was a cold winter. Don''t get chills. "


    How was this possible?


    Mrs Shen''s face was full of shock.


    "What a joyous occasion." Nannan was very excited, "It must be the little miss."


    Mistress Shen came back to her senses and hurried over to explain like a loving mother, "Ah Yu, this girl and Fang Fu killed you together, and you turned out like this because of them."


    Song Yunji hurriedly replied, "No, Big Sis, believe me."


    Madame Shen stared at him, "What are you all doing, are you still not going to drag her away?"


    Song Qingyu wanted to stop her, but Mrs Shen blocked his line of sight.


    Madam Shen saw that Song Qingyu''s complexion had gradually improved and found it hard to believe. She was already preparing for the future of Song Qingyu, but she didn''t expect ¡­


    "Ah Yu, you really don''t have any place left to be unwell?"


    Song Qingyu tilted his head as he looked at Lady Shen with a strange expression.


    Mrs Shen, feeling guilty being stared at, quickly smiled, "Look at me, I was so happy that I said the wrong thing."


    "What just happened?"


    Song Qingyu asked gently.


    Lady Shen explained the whole situation to Song Qingyu with a pained expression. Finally, she sighed and said, "Don''t blame them, they have already been dealt with by the old master. No one will ever want to hurt you again. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he was at a loss. "Third Sister has always been very good to me. Why did Aunt admit it and still punish me?"


    Mrs Shen held her hand, "You might not know this, but she was the one who sent the pastries."


    Song Qingyu blinked innocently, "But Third Sister really came to see me." You can''t punish her just because she gave you the pastries. Besides, mother, when you saw Second Madame buying snakes, why didn''t you stop her? That was a Five Step Snake, there shouldn''t be anyone raising it for nothing. Why didn''t you even ask? "


    Madam Shen was speechless.


    Song Zhentian suddenly came to his senses and stared at Madam Shen. He was so angry that he felt pain in his chest.

 C66

    Mrs Shen wanted to explain, but Song Qing Yu first said, "So mother didn''t think too much. Third Sister naturally didn''t think too much. Since I''m fine, let Third Sister out. Third Sister treats me very well and won''t hurt me. "


    The more Song Zhentian saw, the more he felt that Song Qingyu was sensible and kind. He could not help but speak softly, "Don''t worry. This time, we will only lock her up for a while. Let her reflect on her actions."


    Lady Shen was shocked, the old master actually let go!


    Knowing that there was a barrier between Song Zhentian and Madam Shen, Song Qingyu was slightly relieved. He was only worried about how that person was faring.


    For three consecutive days, Song Qingyu was recuperating in his room. Second Aunt and Song Yunjiu were locked up in a woodshed in the west yard. In the future, it would be difficult for him to have a chance to turn things around. Although Song Zhentian said to lock him up for a while, this matter was unclear. Without a good opportunity, she might be locked up forever.


    Back then, when Fang Fu went against a pillar in the house, she was told that she was about to die soon. However, Song Zhentian told her to do so, leaving her to fend for herself. Most of the people in the Song Residence wanted to add insult to injury, so no one cared about them. The maidservants in the courtyard had abandoned them long ago.


    Song Qingyu had asked Nannan to find out about the snake poison in the palace but there was no news of it. Fortunately, no news was the best news.


    After Nannan finished telling her about Fang Fu, she softly cursed, "Serves you right. Miss saved her life, but she will repay this kindness with her hatred."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently and did not stop his needlework, "Tomorrow, we will enter the palace, but today, I have to go and take a look at them. They died, and completely went along with Shen Shi''s wish. "


    Nannan thought that this made some sense.


    "After I leave, you carefully organized the clothes for the new year. Those clothes were useless in the storeroom, so you had to take care of yourself and make fun of the girl beside you. Also, the clothes that the magpie was wearing also had some years to it, so you have to take some time to measure it for her. In the courtyard, other than the two of you, there are also four maidservants and two wives. A gift for the new year, and a bonus pack. "


    Song Qingyu instructed one by one.


    Nannan nodded and asked: "How big is the payment?"


    Song Qingyu tilted his head slightly as he thought about it, "Go back to the accounting office and ask about the preparations made by Lady Shen in the past. We will follow her preparations; our share is very small." On New Year''s Eve, prepare some other gifts and have them sent to their homes. "


    Nannan could not help but praise Song Qingyu for his consideration.


    The bright moonlight, accompanied by a few rays of starlight, shone into the woodshed.


    The woodshed in the West District had long since been abandoned. In a room, the doors and windows were all broken. Today, the two attendants guarding the door were shivering from the cold. They simultaneously glanced at Song Yunjiu, who was hugging Fang Fu while standing at the corner.


    Fang Fu was on her last breath, and her entire body was ice-cold. She was completely reliant on Song Yunjiu''s warmth and care. If one were to look over there, one would think that he was already a dead man. In just a few days, Song Yunjiu had lost a lot of weight. His hair was disheveled and there were traces of a beating on his body.


    Although she had suffered a lot before as a woman, she was always the third young miss of the Song Family, being cared for and brought up by others. He had temporarily locked himself in the woodshed, and when he first arrived, he couldn''t help but be unconvinced and eat leftovers. He had been beaten up by the old woman guarding the door and had been much more well-behaved these past few days.


    The manservant suddenly laughed and looked outside the door. He then locked it tightly, "My lady, you have really given us a good job." It''s much better than that stinking woman at home. "


    "Big brother, we agreed not to waste too much time."


    "Got it, got it." He sounded a little impatient, and when he finished speaking, he looked towards Song Yunjiu, feeling quite happy.


    Song Yunjiu trembled under the stare, hugging Fang Fu tightly, he looked warily at the two people in front of him, "You two stay away from me. My big sister loves me the most, so she will definitely come visit me. I''ll be leaving soon. "


    "Third Miss, your voice sounds really nice."


    the man said, his face pouting. He pulled Fang Fu away and pounced on the emaciated Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunshu''s face was pale with fright. "What are you trying to do?!" I am the third young miss of the Song Family. "


    "Wake up, the first wife said that you will never leave this place. And I won''t hide it from you. She said that we are to stand guard this night."


    Is this the meaning of the Shen family?


    Song Yunji''s head buzzed. She had protected the Shen family in such a way, but she actually protected them!


    Hearing the tearing sound, his clothes were torn apart, revealing Song Yunji''s smooth and clean skin. Song Yungong struggled to retreat to the back of the wall. That person''s gaze was unwavering, and he could not help but continue moving closer to Song Yungong.


    Song Yunji was so frightened that tears streamed down his face, his eyes filled with fear and despair.


    Shen Shi!


    Shen Shi!


    Thinking of Shen Shi, she gritted her teeth and pulled out the hairpin, "If you dare to mess around again, I''ll die here." "When I die, don''t even think about living!"


    When the attendant heard this, he sneered, then suddenly tugged at the unconscious Fang Fu''s hair, fiercely pulling at her hair to wake her up.


    Fang Fu struggled to open her eyes and saw that Song Yunjiu was forced to hide in a corner with a hairpin pressed against his neck. Her expression changed greatly as she exclaimed, "You''re not allowed to touch Yunjiu!"


    "Haha." That person laughed heartily as he grabbed Fang Fu by the neck, looking malevolently at Song Yunjiu. "Third Miss of the Song Clan, if you continue acting recklessly now, I''ll strangle her to death."


    "You all ¡­ Don''t you dare hurt my mother. " Song Yun was so anxious that he began to cry.


    "Alright, then take off your clothes one by one. If you serve us well, we might even be able to treat our mother-in-law a bit better. Hahaha ¡­"


    Fang Fu was choking and she shook her head.


    Song Yunjiu wiped his tears, his gaze filled with mixed emotions, "Will you really let my mother go? Can you save my mother? "


    "Of course!"


    "Don''t believe them!"


    Hearing that, Song Yunjiu helplessly put down the hairpin. "No way, there''s no other way, Mother ¡­" Mother ¡­ "Yun Jiu has no solution."


    "Yun Jiu, don''t promise them! "You''re the young lady of the Song Family, your mother has been a daughter of yours for so many years. I didn''t want you to be destroyed by two beasts!" Fang Fu''s tears rolled down as she gritted her teeth and continued, "Yun Jiu!"


    As he finished speaking, he bit his tongue, causing blood to flow out.


    "Mother!"


    The manservant looked calm as he tossed Fang Fu aside. Then, he snatched up Song Yunjiu''s hairpin and threw it at her, "Little beauty, don''t look at these unlucky fellows. Let''s continue."


    Song Yunji struggled with all his might, but the more they laughed, the happier they became. Seeing the clothes underneath, Song Yunji thought that it would be fine even if he died.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    A bright lantern lit up the small, dilapidated courtyard. The attendant was so scared that he almost wet his pants as he quickly knelt down towards the person who came, "Eldest Miss, it''s this slut who seduced us. We''re just obediently guarding the door."


    Song Yunjiu panicked as he covered his chest with the clothes that fell to the ground. When he saw Song Qingyu, who had broken the door''s lock, and Nannan, who was carrying a lantern, he quickly called out, "Big Sis, save me!"


    Song Qingyu looked at the scene in front of him and his expression changed. He hurriedly walked in, his gaze cold as he asked, "Nannan, to see how Second Aunt is doing?" As she spoke, she took off her robe and draped it over Song Yunjiu''s shoulders. "Third Sister."

 C67

    Her voice was soft, but it carried a hint of urgency within it. It was the most melodious voice Song Yunji had ever heard. Tears streamed down his face, and he hugged Song Qingyu tightly, "Elder sister, I beg you to save my mother."


    However, to the two attendants, this voice was like a word that wanted their lives!


    Song Qingyu looked at Nannan and saw that Fang Fu no longer had a pulse. She then shook her head towards Song Qingyu.


    "Ahhh!" Song Yunshu''s eyes widened as he rushed over. Sure enough, Fang Fu was no longer breathing. Mom, Mom! "


    Song Qingyu sighed, "Third Sister, please forgive me."


    Song Yunjiu''s gaze turned blood-red as he glared at the two servants. His consciousness was on the verge of going insane, "It''s all because of them. I want to kill them, I want to kill them." As she spoke, she pulled out the hairpin.


    He suddenly rushed over and stabbed into the chest of one of them without hesitation. He pulled back and stabbed out forcefully, repeating the same thing over and over again. The other person''s face turned pale with fright. He hurriedly got up, "Eldest Miss, quickly stop Third Miss." Third Miss has gone mad. "


    Song Qingyu''s expression was as calm as the clouds and wind. After which, he threw a stone onto the servant''s knee. The servant knelt down in pain, and Song Yunjiu forcefully stabbed the hairpin into his back.


    "Give your mother back to me!" Give it back to me! " Song Yunji kept stabbing and pulling until she was completely out of strength, before she finally fell to the ground and regained her senses. She was so frightened that she threw away her hairpin and turned to look at Song Qingyu with a trembling body.


    "Big sister, I killed someone. Elder sister, what should we do? "


    Song Qingyu slowly rose to his feet, his expression calm.


    "Tomorrow I will tell Father that the two of them stole Second Madame''s possessions and were found out, then killed Second Aunt. After escaping, I was captured and dealt with on the spot. "


    Song Yunshu lifted his gaze to look at Song Qingyu. After a long moment of silence, Zhang Xuan kowtowed in gratitude.


    "Big Sis, I deserve to die. I was jealous of Big Sis and repeatedly helped Madam Shen deal with her. Big Sis is clearly my benefactor. Yet, I had repaid her kindness with enmity, nearly causing her death. Shen Shi was right, I was the one who brought the snake in. I also made some pastries that I wanted to sprinkle on the bed... "


    "Enough of that, I already know." Song Qingyu interrupted her, "Third sister, now do you know your wrongs?"


    "Big Sis." Song Yunji''s tears flowed down as he tightly wrapped his cloak around himself. He choked with sobs as he looked at Song Qingyu with wide eyes, "Big sis ¡­" I was wrong. I beg of you to forgive me, Big Sis. I, Song Yunjiu, will never need anything else in the future. Big Sis is my only close relative. "


    "It''s good that you know your wrongs." Song Qingyu helped her up, "There is still father at home. Why do you say that? If it was heard by others, would you know that it is a great crime to curse your father?"


    "No, Big Sis. In the past, mother was the closest to me, but now, I only have Big Sis. "


    Her eyes were earnest.


    Song Qingyu was helpless as he pushed a silver note into her hands, "Burn your mother well. I will discuss your matters with my father tomorrow. I won''t let you stay here any longer. "


    "Thank you, Big Sis."


    Song Yunshu held the banknotes in his hand and watched as Song Qingyu left slowly. He suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "I, Song Yunshu, swear to the heavens that if I ever disobey my elder sister, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death."


    Song Qingyu had already left the house and did not look back.


    Nannan curled her lips suspiciously, "I don''t know if what this Third Young Miss said is true or not."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, at least our current enemies are still the same. Since Fang Fu was dead, she wouldn''t be in the mood to think about the palace banquet, so naturally, she didn''t have any conflicts with me. After this, she had no choice but to rely on me. "


    The next day at dawn, the empress also sent someone to pick them up.


    "Young mistress, are we really going to pay respects to the madame this early in the morning?" "I haven''t really recovered from my injuries. If I don''t go, I don''t think the madame will blame me."


    Song Qingyu softly corrected her, "Old madam will not blame me, but since I can go to the Imperial Palace, why can''t I go and pay my respects? Furthermore, the madame has treated me well. "


    Nannan curled her lips, "Miss, today we will pay our respects and maybe we will run into those people."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he immediately knew that Nannan was talking about Lady Shen.


    Seeing Song Qingyu pause, Nannan suddenly thought of something, "Miss, I think I heard that Second Miss also went to say her greetings." In the past, she wouldn''t go so often. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly.


    "Then... He had to go. And I haven''t seen Song Yiyan for a few days. "


    "They''ve gotten rid of Second Aunt, so they''re probably happy right now." When Nannan thought back to the tragic state Song Yunmei was in yesterday, she could not help but tremble in fear, afraid that she would be unable to protect Song Qingyu even if she was slightly careless.


    "Do not be careless. Since I''m still alive, they must have a new way of dealing with it. "


    When they arrived at the madame''s place, Pearl came out. Seeing that it was Song Qingyu, she was shocked, "Why is the young miss here? She''s sick even though the weather is cold. "Hurry up and come in."


    The pearl was dressed in a thick robe, which brought Song Qingyu inside. Song Qingyu gently smiled, gently teasing, "This is not for the better."


    As soon as he finished, he heard laughter coming from inside.


    "Grandmother, this story is not funny."


    Song Yiyan''s voice was full of blame. Song Qingyu was welcomed in. Pearl called softly, "Eldest Miss has arrived."


    Song Qingyu turned the bead curtain and entered the room. Everyone was looking at him. From beginning to end, even Song Zhentian and the Tian Family were present.


    It was the old mistress, Song Yiyan, who was sitting next to her with a wooden stool. The old mistress seemed to be laughing and joking with him, making her happy.


    "Ah Yu is feeling better now. Quickly, sit down." The Countess saw the worry on Song Qingyu''s face, "Looking at your face, you haven''t recovered yet. Sigh, there really is an ingrate raised at home. I''ve caused you to be like this."


    "Thanks to mother''s care, there''s no harm now."


    Song Qing and Yu were about to sit down when they were pulled to the seat by Song Yiyan, who stood to the side. From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to be on good terms with each other.


    "Mother said that Big Sis is a hero of heaven."


    Madam Shen smiled lightly and interrupted, "Little girl, you have praised little girl Yu so many times already. Aren''t you afraid that your big sister will be embarrassed? "


    Song Yiyan twitched her mouth, "This time, Big Sis is fine. You better burn some incense to worship Buddha."


    "You little girl. "Be good and listen. If you don''t cause trouble, this old one is relieved." Seeing Song Yiyan''s stubborn and naive look, the old granny was very happy and looked towards Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s expression did not look too good. He could not compare to the wealth that Song Yiyan raised.


    "Are you feeling well? "Why aren''t you taking good care of your illness in the house?"


    "Grandmother, the empress has sent someone to pick you up. I''ve been thinking that it''s been a while since I''ve seen you, so I''ve come to pick you up."


    "Your body is still the most important." The madame patted Song Qingyu''s hand, "This old man knows all about your filial piety. A Yan is always here to accompany this old one. You don''t have to worry. However, you were already injured and poisoned, so this old one''s heart is in turmoil. "

 C68

    "Grandmother, please be at ease. A Yu will enter the palace to be careful." Song Qingyu replied gently.


    "In a few days, your elder brother will also return. He will definitely be happy to see your elder sister." The madame looked at Tian Shi and asked, "Have you replied?" How long had it been since he had come home? How much time had passed? If I don''t come back now, this old one might not even remember what I looked like. "


    "He said he would try his best to come back, but I don''t know what the hell he''s doing out there." When Tian Shi thought of his son, he became flustered. She was as anxious as the madame.


    Song Qingyu remembered that Song Chengxiu did not come back as he did in the past. The large family waited for him for two hours, but in the end, it was still Song Zhenhua who left his seat in anger. A New Year''s Eve meal ended unhappily.


    After that, Song Qing and Yu married into the Royal Mansion and never saw this little brother again.


    Song Qingyu suddenly recalled that Madam Shen had said that she would not return. Could she be referring to Song Chengxiu? Madam Shen''s actions on the road was her usual tactic. He couldn''t help but ask, "Did you go out to study? Where did you go? "


    Tian Shi sighed and shook his head, "In the past, letters are still frequent. In recent years, it''s rare to find a letter home every month. I wonder how he is out there, how he knows where he is. This time, he was still too anxious, so he finally brought up the topic. He doesn''t care about me, his mother, and I''m too lazy to think about him. "


    Song Qingyu knew that Madam Shen was at Zhenguo Palace, and it wasn''t difficult for Zhenguo Palace to find someone and get rid of them. And then he just answered casually, "I must be going further afield to study. "Younger brother is very knowledgeable, this time when he comes back he will definitely stay for a period of time and listen to what he has to say outside."


    The old granny laughed and patted Song Qingyu''s hand, "Your eldest brother has been training since he was young. He has always been sensible and smart. Still, you want to hear him tell a story. It would be better to let this old one tell you a story that is more vivid. "


    Song Yiyan pouted, "Yeah, I didn''t like to play with you before."


    "You are so talkative, who would dare to play with you." The old mistress teased him.


    Everyone laughed. Only Song Qingyu was worried.


    After he finished his morning tea, Song Qingyu took advantage of his departure to tell Song Zhentian about Fang Fu. Hearing the news of Fang Fu''s death, Song Zhentian''s expression did not change, "I know about this matter. As for Yun Jiu, since this matter has nothing to do with her. Let her go back. "


    "Thank you, father." Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed, smiling sweetly.


    "Pay more attention to your body when you are outside. We''ll bring you back on New Year''s Eve and have a good reunion. "


    Song Qingyu obediently nodded his head and sat in the carriage sent by the empress. Before he left, he suddenly tugged on Nannan''s sleeve and softly said: "Nannan, hurry and find aunt and ask her to arrange a few more people to pick up Song Chenxiu. Lady Shen might arrange an ambush on the road."


    Nannan was shocked and hurriedly nodded her head.


    Song Qingyu was slightly relieved. When he arrived at the palace, it was the palace maid, Ah Wan, who came to pick him up. A-Wan looked very excited, especially grateful to Song Qingyu for saving her life. He shook his head and started to entangle Song Qingyu.


    "Miss Song, do you really not remember? Everyone said that you were the one who rescued me from the palace. At that time, I had already fainted. Other than the young mistress, there was no one else who could save me. Miss Song, do you really not remember? "


    Song Qingyu seemed to remember in a daze that he had asked his benefactor to save him. However, the court lady had clearly said that her benefactor bribed someone else, so she had pushed this favor to her. "I really don''t remember it clearly. The fire from that day was too intense."


    "Miss Song must have forgotten. It wasn''t strange that an assassin from Phoenix Nest Palace would start another fire. But what was even more strange was that the concubine had her limbs broken that night and was now insane. The murderer has not been found. For this, the Emperor went into a rage, and punished all those who were on duty that night in the Army of God and the imperial guards. "


    Song Qingyu was startled as he pondered over who had done it. He muttered: "To think that there would be such a strange thing. "Oh right, who was the one in charge of the Army of God and the Imperial Guards that night?"


    "I''m not sure about this servant, but I know that Lieutenant Li of the God''s Army is still in the palace. Lieutenant Li has always been cautious, so he was punished the heaviest.


    As she thought about her arrival at Phoenix Xiang Hall, Aunt Rong invited her in.


    "This humble one pays her respects to the empress."


    The empress was graceful and elegant. When she saw Song Qingyu enter, she raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. "Qingyu is here. Sit down. I heard you were injured before. How are you doing?"


    "To reply esteemed empress, there''s no problem now."


    "That''s good. The New Year''s Eve feast is about to arrive. There was no steward in charge of the teahouse, so it was a mess. And I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip. Every year, this matter will be given to the teahouse to take over. This is also the busiest time for the teahouse. "


    "This is something this commoner should have done for the empress. How could it be hard for her to put it."


    The empress was very satisfied. "The New Year''s Eve banquet begins in the evening. Before the banquet, you need to prepare the tea for the banquet. "This is the list of the banquet and the relevant account books. The number of officials and women of each rank is recorded in detail, and the tea made according to their rank is also different. I heard that the tea you made before was very popular with the empress dowager, and this time, you may need to personally make the tea in the front row."


    Song Qingyu then replied one by one.


    They left Phoenix Nest Hall. Song Qingyu went straight to the teahouse.


    Song Qingyu dealt with the matters methodically, separating the different officials'' teas according to the list of names. Different maids were instructed to hold different ranks of office. Meanwhile, Song Qingyu specialised in the royal family and the level 1 officials'' tea.


    For several days in a row, under Song Qingyu''s guidance, the tea ceremony greatly improved.


    On the morning of New Year''s Eve, Song Qingyu was mixing tea.


    A young father-in-law came forward respectfully with a tray of clothes. "Miss Song, all of you princes came to the palace this morning. You had nothing to do, so you went to the racetrack. The queen thought, let the ninth prince bring Miss Song along. Could Miss Song please change your clothes, the Ninth Prince is already waiting for you in the hall. "


    Song Qingyu was slightly stunned. Since that day, Ah Wan, who had been following beside Song Qingyu, immediately caught it, afraid that Song Qingyu would miss this opportunity, "Miss Song, this is a great occasion, those are all princes and princes, many people wouldn''t even have the chance to dream about it."


    Song Qingyu had initially intended to be like the Queen, but now he could only helplessly reply and raise his head to thank his father-in-law.


    It was an exquisite silver rider''s uniform, fitting Song Qingyu''s waist perfectly. However, Song Qingyu was certain that it was a man''s uniform. It was rather difficult, but he could only switch it off.


    When the palace maids saw Song Qingyu coming out, Song Qingyu had always been calm and courteous. Now that he had changed his clothes, he looked delicate and pretty and bright. In addition, Song Qingyu had been to the battlefield in his previous life.


    However, this body ¡­ Difficult to describe.


    Song Qing Yu endured the pressure from the crowd and followed his father-in-law''s instructions to the hall. Zuo Linyi was leaning against the wall with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.

 C69

    "Ninth Prince?"


    Song Qing and Yu said.


    Zuo Linyi then slowly opened his eyes and sized up Song Qingyu in a strange manner, "Is that Miss Song?"


    Song Qingyu bowed slightly, "Greetings to the Ninth Prince."


    "Your dressing is really strange. It''s neither male nor female. " Zuo Linyi chuckled and sat up before walking over. Suddenly, his hand moved and pulled out the hairpins on Song Qingyu''s hair. He threw them on the ground, leaving behind only a white jade hairpin.


    As the hairpin landed on the ground, Song Qingyu''s pitch-black hair drooped down. Seeing Zuo Linyi''s strange actions, Song Qingyu was enraged. "Ninth Prince, you are going too far."


    "Don''t move."


    Zuo Linyi reprimanded him and immediately tied Song Qingyu''s hair with a white jade hairpin. His movements were in a mess, but in the end, he was still neat and tidy. Song Qingyu looked like a teenager in the blink of an eye.


    "This time, it''s much more pleasing to look at. In the past, don''t say that you''re a woman. Walk more freely."


    Song Qingyu frowned and glared at him, "What are you trying to do?"


    "It''s more convenient."


    Song Qing and Yu rolled their eyes at him, then picked up the hairpin on the ground and walked away, "I''m not going."


    Zuo Linyi''s carefree voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "I heard that you recently inquired about a person in the Imperial Palace." Zuo Linyi didn''t seem to want to mention it.


    Song Qingyu stopped and turned back to look at him suspiciously, "How do you know?"


    "What does this prince not know in this palace? This prince even knows that the person is within the palace. Do you think he might be someone from the God''s Army?" The Army of God had always been protecting the safety of the royal family, so they would naturally go today. Just a moment ago, this prince seemed to have heard that someone didn''t want to go. "


    Song Qing was shocked. In fact, she also felt that the reason she could enter the palace and leave it was because of her superb kung fu skills was indeed because of the godly plan.


    "I''ll go."


    "How strange, why would this prince want to bring you there?" It''s not convenient for a girl. " Zuo Linyi waved his hand in disdain and was about to leave.


    Song Qingyu gritted his teeth and stepped forward to stop him, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble for you."


    "Absolutely obey this prince''s orders?"


    "Naturally." Song Qingyu always felt that Zuo Linyi wanted to play with her, but Song Qingyu did not want to give up this chance to meet his benefactor.


    Zuo Linyi smirked and pretended to be in a difficult position. "Since that''s the case, then this prince will reluctantly bring you along." But you must remember that you are a man. "


    Curious, Song Qingyu agreed.


    "Walking in a normal posture. "Don''t cause trouble for this prince, this prince is going to the horse racing," Zuo Linyi gave her another warning before turning around and asking, "Can you ride a horse?"


    Song Qingyu naturally knew how to do so. In his previous life, he had killed his enemies and had rarely lost a battle. "I understand."


    Zuo Linyi nodded and did not speak to Song Qingyu again. Song Qingyu looked at him suspiciously, and asked without giving up: "Does the Ninth Prince really know? Will the person I''m looking for be there? "


    Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and replied with certainty, "He must be here today, but this prince has known him for many years. He won''t recognize you."


    Song Qingyu was overjoyed, "So, it''s someone you know?"


    "I promised not to tell you." Zuo Linyi pretended to be a pity. "He said that he shouldn''t have rushed in to save you that day at the big fire. He''s disrespectful."


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and looked at Zuo Lanyi strangely. He thought to himself: "No wonder benefactor is so frivolous sometimes. It''s all because he has more time with Zuo Lanyi."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Zuo Lin Yi frowned. He had clearly felt an intense dislike from Song Qingyu''s gaze just now. And why was she shaking her head?


    After leaving the palace, he got into the carriage. The carriage was made of four large carriages, with pearls hanging from the corners. The carriages were made of exquisite gold and silver wire. The interior was luxurious and warm, surrounded by mink. Even under his feet, there was a soft cushion. Even the Emperor''s travels might not be as luxurious.


    Song Qingyu could not help but be stunned.


    Zuo Linyi was the first to get on the carriage and lazily leaned against it. "That''s scary. This is but a drop in the bucket. I still keep a low profile in the palace."


    "So you are still very proud, Prince?" "Has the Ninth Prince never heard of a sentence that goes'' if you use something as you see fit, you use it as you see fit ''?"


    "This prince has only heard of those who enjoy themselves at times like this." Zuo Linyi narrowed his eyes and put his hands behind his head. "You guys are just disturbing yourselves."


    Song Qingyu looked at him with disdain. If such a person were to become the crown prince in the future, it would really harm the other party. Ninth Prince, it looks like there is nothing between us. "


    "I don''t need the silver taels, did I bury them?"


    "There are so many refugees in the world, can''t the Ninth Prince imagine it?"


    "There are so many refugees in the world, naturally there is a reason for their existence. "Why are they refugees? Don''t they look for reasons on their own?"


    "It is because of natural disasters and man-made disasters that not everyone is like the Ninth Prince, born with a noble life, able to enjoy glory and wealth!"


    "So every time there was a flood, people died? If you didn''t rely on your own ability to survive, even if you gave him financial support, it would only help them get used to it. If you want to survive, you''ll have to rely on yourself. "


    Song Qingyu was instantly stupefied by his words. He couldn''t think of anything to say to stop him for a long time. His heart was in turmoil as he said, "You are being unreasonable just for the sake of your enjoyment."


    "You can''t say anything wrong. Just say that this prince''s logic is wrong. In this world, women are indeed the most unreasonable."


    "You!"


    Song Qing grinded her teeth in anger. She tried her best to calm her heart and completely ignored him, "The Ninth Prince is wise and wise. No wonder everyone keeps their distance from you."


    She bit her lower lip in anger and turned away. Zuo Linyu''s lips curved upwards. "Actually, this prince feels that there''s a bit of truth in your words."


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment before turning around to look at him. Thinking that he was the future Crown Prince, he tried to persuade him, "The Emperor will surely be happy to see your repentant appearance."


    Zuo Linyi frowned slightly. "Miss Song, did you misunderstand something?" This prince only feels that you were quite right when you praised this prince''s brilliant prowess. "


    Song Qingyu almost vomited blood as he clutched his chest in anger, "Zuo Linyi! You''re just a bastard! "


    Zuo Linyi laughed and poked her forehead with his finger, "Song Qingyu, you sure are bold."


    The curtain of the carriage door opened, and Mu Quan said that the ninth prince had arrived, but before he could say anything, he saw the scene in front of him. His master''s gaze gently poked Miss Song''s forehead.


    It seemed that Miss Song was infuriated. Furthermore, his master was in a good mood.


    When Zuo Linyi saw Mu Quan, his gaze slightly changed. He awkwardly withdrew his hand and coughed lightly. Mu Quan tactfully put down the curtain.


    Song Qingyu''s anger could not be quelled. He waved away Zuo Linyi''s hand and prepared to leave.


    Zuo Linyi''s voice sounded from behind him at a leisurely pace, "What did Miss Song say earlier? He seemed to have said something about listening to the arrangements of this prince. I wonder if this prince remembered wrongly. "

 C70

    Song Qingyu halted his steps and forced out a smile, gently saying, "Ninth Prince, after you."


    Zuo Linyi let out a fleeting smile. He got off the carriage and leaned against it lazily. He then knocked on the carriage, signalling Song Qingyu to hurry up.


    Song Qingyu followed closely behind. The warm sunlight shone down on him, brightening up his vision. The racetrack in front of them was the size of a palace. There were different guards on every level around the racetrack, and in the middle of the racetrack, there was a divine force watching over it, which made it seem all the more solemn and solemn.


    Around the mountain, several people were already seated on the high platform. King Yu had arrived a long time ago, and the people seated next to him were all unfamiliar faces. They were all wearing embroidered clothing and had a strict expression on their faces. Even when they were talking and laughing, it was a tight and fake test.


    Song Qingyu knew that apart from King Yu, the two princes sitting in the seat of honor were already conferred the title of Prince Ming and King Dingbei. The prince was a single level higher than Prince Gao Yu, and two levels higher. Prince Ming was normally gentle and kind, with almost no sense of presence in the imperial court. The Northern King, on the other hand, had already made some meritorious service. Although he was far to the north, his prestige wasn''t any lower than King Yu''s.


    However, the birth mothers of King Yu and the Ninth Prince were higher than the other two. They had been extremely intelligent since young, and even though they were the youngest, they were still well liked by Hua Di. Due to this, a few years ago, Prince Ming and King Dingbei were forced to leave their fiefdom. They did not summon them, and they only returned to the Imperial City once every three years, which did not delay them for too long.


    Because of this, King Dingbei had long hated his two younger brothers. He had long had the intention of conspiring against Qin Wentian, which was why he was constantly strengthening his own strength in the Northern Dipper Battlefield. In comparison, Prince Ming did not show any signs of activity.


    Song Qing and Madam Yu didn''t enter the stage, the people from far away had long seen the shadow of the Ninth Prince.


    Along with a loud and clear voice that sounded like the singing of an eunuch, he said: The ninth prince has arrived.


    Everyone turned to look at Zhang Xuan at the same time.


    Zuo Linyi smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly. Even though he was on the high platform, his long and narrow eyes were slightly raised. Even though his appearance was rather sloppy, it gave people a sense of deterrence.


    King Dingbei slightly narrowed his eyes and laughed out loud. "It''s been three years since we last met, and Ninth Brother has grown up as well. The year this king went to the north, Ninth Brother was even punished to kneel by royal father in the imperial study. "


    King Yu took a sip of tea. He didn''t seem to care much about the Ninth Prince, but he was curious as to why there was a kind-looking young master by his side. He seemed to have seen it somewhere before, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Currently, Ninth Brother is still in trouble, so Royal Father has punished him quite a bit. A few days ago, he personally ordered for God''s Army to capture him. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have seen him so early. "I wonder where the hubbub went."


    Zuo Linyi stepped forward when he heard this. "Seventh Brother, I hope you don''t let these matters of mine get wiped clean."


    "You know how to embarrass yourself?" Prince Ming laughed heartily as he saw Song Qingyu following closely behind him, "Who is this friend?"


    Song Qingyu bowed and was about to register himself. He was stopped by Zuo Linyi, "This is Little Song brother, your servant brother''s friend." As soon as I entered the palace, my younger brother took me around. "


    Upon hearing that it was a friend of Zuo Linyi''s, King Dingbei''s mouth curved into a sneer.


    Everyone knew that Zuo Linyi''s friends were all very dishonest. Now, Zuo Linyi had the guts to bring his friends directly to the palace. And this friend of his only wanted to make use of Zuo Linyi to get rich, so he wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Song Qingyu could feel a look of disgust on his face. His face was calm. He cupped his hands and bowed deeply, "This humble one pays his respect to Prince Ming, King Dingbei, and Prince Yu."


    Zuo Linyi was slightly surprised. He felt that Song Qingyu''s manly actions seemed to be very smooth sailing.


    Suddenly, a cloud of dust rose from the racetrack, followed by a clamor.


    "Little Princess, be careful."


    "Little Princess, you can''t leave from there!"


    Song Qingyu looked at the dust and his heart seemed to resonate with her. It was as if he was back in his previous life when he was fighting on the battlefield. When he was on the verge of death, those brave warriors had never given up on her. Thus, she killed the enemy step by step. With each victory she made, she eventually became the most important chess piece of Zuo Linyu.


    She slightly clenched her fist. She suddenly felt a trace of nostalgia towards the bloody battlefield that did not lie to them.


    So much so that when he saw the galloping horses on the racetrack, he had a sudden desire to race. However, her calm expression quickly concealed her thoughts.


    At this moment, a horse was galloping towards them. A woman in red clothes came over quickly. She cupped her hands in greeting and said, "Fourth, Fifth, Seventh Brother."


    "Isn''t that eleven?" Prince Ming was overjoyed. "Wasn''t she a little girl before? How come she''s so big now? Hurry and take a look at Fourth Brother''s place. "


    "There are no rules at all. "Ya Feng, did you not see this brother of mine before?" Zuo Linyi glared at her and found an empty seat to casually sit down.


    Princess Ya Feng pursed her lips. "I still haven''t settled the matter of Li Yi''s inquiry with you."


    "You deserve to be beaten for making things so difficult for us." Zuo Linyi sipped some tea and looked ahead. He suddenly smiled and said, "Just say it, we''re here."


    King Dingbei was startled. Princess Xiafeng was the youngest princess of the Hua Di sect and was very fond of her. How did he get beaten?


    Song Qingyu shifted his gaze over, only to see a man in the distance, clad in the robes of a god. However, he was still in his early twenties. He had a smile plastered on his face, and a solemn and cold feeling caressed his face.


    This was the Lieutenant Li Yixian of the God''s Army.


    Song Qingyu suddenly remembered that this person was the same person he met when he first went to the palace to meet Chen Fei.


    As he approached with large strides, Song Qingyu felt a sense of familiarity. This feeling was very subtle, a feeling that he had never experienced before. It was as if he had met an extremely good and close person.


    However, Song Qingyu remembered that this was probably their second meeting.


    Could this be a benefactor?


    Although their figures looked similar, the aura they emitted was different. However, in the depths of the palace, everyone was concealing their emotions, whether it was true or false.


    When he recovered his wits, he had already walked in front of everyone with large strides, bowing respectfully, "This humble subject, Li Yi, pays his respects to the princes. The racetrack was ready. I invite all princes to move. "


    Noticing Li Yi''s cold expression and the fact that he never looked over, Princess Ya Feng snorted, "Isn''t it just a lieutenant? He always puts on a face to affect my mood. Someone come, let''s punish him. "


    After she finished speaking, she was surrounded by the God''s Army, and no one moved. After waiting for a long time, she stomped her feet in anger, "Li Yi Xun, don''t be too presumptuous! This is an order from this princess, you dare to disobey? "


    The first time Dingbei Wang saw Li Yi Xun, he felt that he was different from the others. Now, even Princess Ya Feng''s order was just an empty lie in front of him. This showed just how important this person was in the Imperial Palace. And this man is a lieutenant of the Army of God...

 C71

    The two sides were in a deadlock. King Yu lightly coughed and said, "Ya Feng, Lord Li still wants to accompany us in the race. Please restrain your temper. Don''t make things difficult for Lord Li anymore."


    "It''s clearly him, disobeying this princess'' orders. My wounds are still hurting from his punches! No, this princess wants to punish him! I am a princess, and if he violates the orders of this princess, that means he has rebelled! " As she spoke, she slowly looked at Li Yi Xun. "Is Sir Li thinking of rebelling?"


    Li Yi Xun''s expression remained as cold as ever. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. Nodding his head and cupping his hands, he said in a low and deep voice, "This humble subject dares not."


    Princess Ya Feng''s eyes lit up as she arrogantly raised her eyebrows, "I don''t want to punish you, but I''ve thought of a better idea. Wasn''t Lord Li''s martial arts very powerful? That Qing Gong must be really good. Later when we race, we''ll tie you up behind the ponytail and take a walk. Sir Li''s martial arts are powerful, so you shouldn''t be afraid, right? "


    Everyone was slightly shocked. Li Yi Xun was a lieutenant of the God''s Army, and his position was only lower than the commander. Hua Jing Empire had to give some face to the commander, and they had even more praise for Li Yi Xun. In the future, how could he establish his authority before the palace and his subordinates?


    As soon as she finished speaking, her father-in-law pulled on her clothes and reminded her in a trembling voice, "Princess, this is Lord Li ¡­"


    Princess Ya Feng raised her eyebrow, "Yes, it is this blind dog slave who is being punished! A servant should look like a servant, so what if he''s tied to a horse''s tail? This princess will not even let him kneel down in front of me to honor my honor. "


    Zuo Linyi sipped his tea and looked up at Li Yi Xun, whose face was slightly purple. The corners of his mouth curled up as he spoke in a carefree manner, "Lord Li, since it''s the princess'' wish, then I''ll have to trouble you." This prince is somewhat interested. "


    Ya Feng happily curled his lips. "Ninth Brother, don''t you think it''s fun too? I heard that the new Ferghana Horses are especially fast when they run. Shall we use that horse to test it? "


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Li Yi Xun with a sneer before looking at the court lady beside him. "Why aren''t you guys going to take the rope and tie up Lord Li?"


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. These two fellows were truly naughty in the same way! Then, he chuckled, "Princess Ya Feng, this humble one has a better idea. Would you like to listen to it?"


    Hearing this voice that sounded somewhat familiar, Zuo Linyu was slightly startled, and she stealthily glanced at Song Qingyu.


    Zuo Ya Feng was elated. He noticed the delicate and weak Song Qingyu standing beside Zuo Lanyi. "What new idea do you have?"


    "Lord Li''s kung fu is high, it''s only to let him run away. Today, we are here for a horse race, so we might as well find a new trick. I wonder if the princess is interested in a horse race? "


    Zuo Yafeng''s interest was piqued. "Jockey?"


    No one had ever heard of a horse race. Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Song Qingyu pretended to be worried and waved his hand in a panic, "Forget it, forget it. Just pretend this commoner never mentioned it. After all, it''s too dangerous, and not suitable for a princess."


    When Zuo Ya Feng heard this, he sneered, "You skinny brat, you still look down on this princess. Currently, there is nothing this princess doesn''t dare to play with. "Speak."


    Song Qingyu hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly, "With the horsewhip as the guide, we will whip Ku Ju into two groups. Whoever can snatch Ku Ju will be victorious over the other party''s finish line. Since Lord Li wanted to punish him, why not punish him by sparring with the princess? If Lord Li wins, then we will cancel. If he loses, then we will punish him well. "


    When Zuo Ya Feng heard this, he happily agreed, "Sir Li, do you dare to have a match?"


    Li Yi Xun had no interest in this kind of game at all. Since the other party was Princess Ya Feng, he could only agree. "If it''s the princess'' idea, this humble subject will naturally listen to it."


    Zuo Ya Feng was extremely happy, and didn''t notice in the slightest that he didn''t have any chance of winning against Li Yi Xun.


    Everyone had long noticed the clues, but this was indeed a good way to resolve the Princess'' difficult situation.


    At Song Qingyu''s suggestion, Zuo Yafeng and Li YiXun mounted their respective horses, and in the middle of the huge racetrack was a cuju. Following the start of the call, Zuo Yafeng immediately took the bow, while at the same time, he didn''t forget to use his whip to viciously whip Li Yi.


    At the same time, he pulled the horsewhip towards the ground in midair, causing a force to bounce off the horse. The horse, which was originally controlled by Zuo Yafeng, suddenly moved away.


    Everyone was watching from the sidelines. Zuo Linyi couldn''t help but shake his head. "Some people are really nosy."


    Song Qingyu didn''t pay any attention to her. He could feel the gaze that was looking at him for a short moment. It was precisely in the direction of Zuo Linyu. Song Qingyu knew that Zuo Liyu had recognized him, so he didn''t turn around and pretended not to know as he watched the scene unfold.


    At this moment, Zuo Ya Feng had yet to notice that the whip had struck empty air. At the same time, he heard the sound of wind blowing past. She looked back and forth, but didn''t see Ku Ju on the field.


    Li Yi Xun lightly dismounted from his horse. "Princess, you''ve lost."


    Zuo Ya Feng''s heart skipped a beat when he saw that the destination was right before his eyes. It was the kuda! He gnashed his teeth in anger, "Your martial arts are so good, you''re clearly bullying this princess!"


    With that, Zuo Ya Feng came to a realization.


    What new rule? Someone was toying with her, how could she be a match for Li Yi Xun!


    Anger appeared in his eyes as he stared back at Song Qingyu. At the same time, he swung his whip fiercely at Song Qingyu, "How dare you tease this princess!"


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised. In this kind of situation, since Zuo Linyu had recognized her, she could not act rashly. If he were to rush over, he would definitely be suspicious. However, as he was thinking this, a shadow flashed in front of him.


    Li Yi Xun caught the whip with his hand and pulled it forward. "Princess, don''t go overboard."


    Zuo Ya Feng''s whip was forcefully pulled onto Li Yi Xun''s hand and he fell forward half a step in a sorry state. He was flustered and exasperated, "So you''re actually in a team, no wonder ¡­." No wonder. You all tease this princess. What crime should I commit?! "


    Song Qingyu then explained, "Princess, you misunderstood. This is the first time this subject and Sir Li have met. "How could I dare to tease the princess? The cuju competition is not a victory based on brute force. The reason the princess lost is because the princess was too careless."


    When Zuo Ya Feng saw the whip strike Song Qingyu, she was so shocked that she couldn''t even move. His cold eyes sized up Song Qingyu from head to toe as he laughed disdainfully, "Look at your weak and cowardly appearance, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to ride a horse." "You even dare to boast and shamelessly teach me a lesson? If you truly have the ability, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Zuo Yafeng threw Ku to Song Qingyu, and did not even give him a chance to refuse, "Let''s have a true Ku Duo competition! If you lose, you must apologize to this princess for your rudeness just now. "


    Song Qing Yu held the cub and didn''t want to fight, but he accidentally provoked Zuo Ya Feng. His gaze changed slightly as he asked, "What if I win by a fluke?"

 C72

    Zuo Ya Feng frowned and sized up Song Qingyu''s thin and weak physique that looked like it could be blown down by a gust of wind. He snorted coldly, "Impossible! How could I lose to you? "


    Song Qingyu was not angry when he heard this. With a calm expression, he said, "If I win by a fluke, the princess might as well apologize to me."


    No one has ever dared to disobey Zuo Ya Feng''s orders before, so Zuo Ya Feng was immediately enraged, "You! Good! Today, I will definitely teach you, who doesn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth is, a good lesson! Someone, bring Bai Cai up here. We have won two out of three rounds, and according to the rules, those who lose will have to put on a white powder! "


    Song Qingyu hesitated slightly, "It''s just a competition, there''s no need to do this. Princess Jin Gui, this subject does not dare to act rashly, so why not change it to a set system? "


    Zuo Ya Feng shook his head and smiled, "If it''s just one round, then this princess has won, I''m afraid some people won''t be convinced. And wouldn''t the white powder this princess prepared be a waste? "


    As he spoke, he was led by Zuo Yafeng and Song Qingyu. In order to prevent others from helping him, the rest of the members were all palace guards who were in charge of the horse race.


    The people in the palace all leaned towards Zuo Ya Feng. The young and strong all belonged to Zuo Ya Feng''s team and were immediately divided into two teams of twelve people.


    Song Qingyu turned around and looked at the five people in his team. All of them were weak and weak. They also knew that they would lose without any fighting spirit. Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said gently, "I have to get rid of all of you to help me this time."


    Song Qingyu''s voice was soft and his face had a gentle smile. The court lady seemed to have seen her confirmation in Song Qingyu''s eyes. In an instant, his eyes lit up. He felt that he wasn''t that bad after all.


    "We will definitely cooperate with Master Song."


    "Thank you very much."


    The few princes sat down by the side once again.


    Prince Ming let out a soft sigh, "Ninth Brother, this friend of yours is not so good, and you can do whatever the princess wants. If you lose too badly, you won''t have much face."


    Zuo Linyi chuckled. "A bet?"


    King Dingbei raised an eyebrow and became interested. "Ninth Brother, you don''t think your friend will win?"


    "Isn''t that possible?" As Zuo Linyi spoke, her almond-shaped eyes moved. She looked towards the arena and said, "As usual, this subject thinks that she will win. Moreover, she will win two rounds!"


    King Dingbei did not know how Zuo Linyi gained so much confidence in the people below the stage. "Since that''s the case, I still think the princess has won a great victory." "Where''s Seventh Brother?"


    King Yu''s gaze was faint, as if he was hesitating. Under normal circumstances, he would naturally not be inferior to Song Qingyu despite his arrogance. However, he knew that Song Qingyu was one of them. It would not make sense if he did not push her down. When he thought of Zuo Linyi''s blindness, he pretended to agree. "Chendi is the same as Ninth Brother."


    Prince Ming''s gaze changed as he laughed loudly, "Interesting, very interesting." Seventh Brother had never been such a unsure person. I didn''t expect that they would be so careless this time around. "


    "It''s just a game, that''s all."


    Zuo Linyi raised his gaze and lazily leaned back in his chair. His eyes inadvertently swept to the audience''s bottom of the stage. The cuju competition had already begun.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was about to snatch the cub first, someone suddenly used brute force and pushed him away. He was then caught by Zuo Yafeng and kicked in the direction of Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu frowned. He couldn''t see the depth of Zuo Yafeng''s technique, but she clearly used violence to steal the ball. She wanted to make it impossible for Song Qingyu''s side to hit the ball.


    Song Qingyu''s beautiful eyes widened as she waved her hand.


    The gatekeeping door in front of him was about to open. Zuo Yafeng smiled and gestured to the people beside her to welcome him, "Some people can''t even get their hands on a kudu, yet they want to win. It would be better for them to surrender as soon as possible so that they don''t embarrass themselves."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Princess."


    The instant that the kowtow approached Song Qingyu, someone dashed towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    Song Qingyu suddenly turned around and walked behind Zuo Ya Feng. That person was unable to control himself and was caught off guard, crashing into Zuo Ya Feng''s body. Unable to withstand the impact, the two of them crashed into each other.


    Song Qingyu turned around and smiled affirmatively at the person who passed the ball. He then rushed to the other side and raised his voice, "Receive the ball."


    Zuo Yafeng was so angry that she got up and slapped that person, "Later, this princess will come and take care of you!"


    Song Qingyu took advantage of this time to get to the center of the room. After passing the ball a few times, Song Qingyu was more cautious than she was at the start. She would not reveal her martial arts skills, but she would also take advantage of her strength.


    Zuo Ya Feng returned and locked onto Song Qingyu''s kowtow.


    With a movement of her body, Zuo Yafeng pounced on Song Qingyu. Who knew that Song Qingyu''s actions would be so unrealistic? In an instant, the cub beneath her feet leapt up. She raised her right foot, and the cub shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, flying through the entire arena.


    Song Qingyu''s entire movement was done in one go, so fast that it made people lose their vision. The wind was blowing and rustling her clothes. She stood with her hands behind her back as she looked into the distance, saying in a gentle voice, "Princess, I think I saw a goal."


    Then, a loud and clear voice came from the eunuch, "First round, Young Master Song wins."


    Zuo Yifeng was stunned on the spot and couldn''t react for a long time. Too fast, Song Qingyu was too fast.


    King Dingbei, who was sitting at the top seat, couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. He had just taken a sip of tea earlier, but he seemed to have missed something. Seeing that everyone was startled, he looked at Song Qingyu with interest.


    Song Qingyu walked up slowly and glanced at the powder on the table, "Princess, do you want to punish yourself, or should I?"


    Zuo Yafeng snorted coldly, "I was too careless just now." As she spoke, she grabbed a handful of white powder and wiped it all over her face.


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows curved up as he turned around to discuss with the others. After receiving his support, he also rushed towards Song Qingyu.


    It turned out that Zuo Ya Feng did not wait for them to start, he directly sent Tu Ju flying towards Song Qing Yu''s face.


    Song Qing Yu raised her body and made a bow. She turned around slightly and kicked out. At the same time, she was caught by Zuo Ya Feng. Zuo Ya Feng was different from the last round. This time, she wiped the white powder on her face vigorously, her expression becoming more serious.


    Zuo Ya had always been raised by the boys, so losing the first sentence had dealt a huge blow to her. This time, she had chased Song Qingyu relentlessly, not giving her even the slightest chance to curry favor with him.


    Zhuo Ju lightly stood on his tiptoes and Zuo Yafeng headed towards the front. Her movement technique was extremely good, and no one was able to stop her.


    Song Qingyu could only approach her, but could not move her kudu under her feet in the slightest.


    King Dingbei''s original interest had gone down, and he sighed. "For so long, eleven''s kudu is getting better and better. There''s nothing to see in this game. "


    Prince Ming was also certain that Song Qingyu clearly did not have a chance to fight back.


    Zuo Yafeng saw that Song Qingyu had struggled a little and aimed at the Ju Region. She then smiled at Song Qingyu, "You are only so-so."


    While he was feeling pleased with himself, someone rushed over to him. Zuo Yafeng was in disbelief, but the ball had already been passed to Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu moved forward and saw that there was no defense in front of him.


    Zuo Ya Feng pounced on him without hesitation and used all his strength to push Song Qing Yu away.


    Just as Song Qing and Yu were about to kick, Zuo Yafeng pushed them away and threw them to the ground.

 C73

    "Catch her for this princess."


    As Zuo Ya Feng spoke, someone had already bound Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu was shocked, "Princess, you are being unfair."


    "As long as you''re here, the process isn''t that important."


    The people on the high platform were shocked. Zuo Ya Feng was so rude, and they were a little disappointed with him. King Yu frowned. He couldn''t help but rise to his feet.


    Zuo Ya Feng ignored the gazes of the crowd and thought that since she was the Eleventh Princess, she only cared about her own happiness. He would kowtow in the opposite direction and then directly enter the field. Zuo Ya Feng then smiled proudly and gently raised his hand.


    The two palace servants immediately released Song Qingyu.


    At the same time, a plate of white powder was placed in front of Song Qingyu. Zuo Ya Feng laughed coldly and quickly grabbed it, "Originally, you gave me two choices, but now I also give you two choices. Do you want to apply it on your face or your hair?"


    Song Qingyu did not show any signs of retreating, he continued looking at Zuo Ya Feng calmly. Zuo Ya Feng could not help but feel guilty, he glared at Song Qing Yu even more fiercely: "Since you do not choose, I will help you choose!"


    The voice of the young girl sitting on the left, called out, "Ya Feng, don''t mess around!"


    Zuo Ya Feng completely ignored him, and directly picked up the white powder tray, covering Song Qing Yu''s face, "If she loses, then she lost. I just want to make a fool of her. "Can''t I punish her even if I were to enter the kudu?"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t make it in time.


    "Princess, please wait. If I were to lose, of course I would be willing." Song Qingyu''s expression was calm as he turned to look at his father-in-law, "May your father-in-law please tell the princess who won?"


    The eunuch was put in a difficult position. He glanced at Zuo Ya Feng, not daring to reply.


    Zuo Ya Feng became anxious, "It''s obvious that this princess has won. What do you not dare to say? Are you still afraid of him?"


    Everyone was startled and puzzled.


    Zuo Linyi chuckled and reminded her, "Yaofeng, where did you kick the cub?"


    Zuo Ya Feng was stunned for a moment before she turned around to look. His entire body trembled... He had kicked the cub towards his own area. "This is impossible ¡­" As she spoke, Zuo Yafeng suddenly came to a realization. Of course, the direction Song Qingyu kicked in was to lure her. He even sent the guards away in order to make her panic.


    And she did fall into his trap.


    "You ¡­ You cheated! You actually dared to scheme against us. "


    "Didn''t Princess say that the result is the most important? Now that the princess has lost, even if I were to win twice, shouldn''t the princess follow the rules and apologize to this commoner for the words that you said previously? "


    "In your dreams!" Zuo Ya Feng said without hesitation, "You aren''t even qualified to carry this princess'' shoes."


    "Stop!" Zuo Ruping''s slightly angry voice sounded out.


    "Ya Feng, you are too reckless. If you admit defeat, then apologize immediately. "


    Zuo Yafeng was usually pampered, so all her brothers would humbly let her go. However, the thing he was most afraid of was Zuo Yuyu getting angry. Zuo Ya Feng''s legs went weak and he couldn''t help but glare at Song Qingyu, muttering to himself: "Seventh Brother, he was the one who cheated first! Furthermore, he''s just a man. What''s there to be proud of if he wins against me? "


    Zuo Linyu was extremely angry and could not help but blurt out, "Ya Feng, this is Miss Song."


    Zuo Yafeng''s expression immediately changed when she heard this. "This is a girl?"


    "He''s also your future sister-in-law." Zuo Linyu continued to explain.


    Everyone''s expressions were different. They all knew that there was a marriage between Zuo Linyu. More than ten years had passed, and they had thought that it would really be over. Who would have thought that this fianc¨¦e would really come back.


    Initially, he had been ridiculing Song Qingyu because of Princess Ya Feng''s joke. However, he had now retracted his gaze.


    In the end, Zuo Yafeng sneered, "So it''s that little peasant girl. I heard that the Queen Mother invited her to the palace, so she shamelessly left her behind." I really don''t know what methods she used. "


    "Shut up." "Apologize to Miss Song right now!" "Apologize?"


    His voice was low, but it carried an unmistakable affirmation. An invisible pressure came pressing down on Zuo Yafeng, who had never been so fierce before. "Seventh Brother ¡­"


    Zuo Ya Feng was so wronged that he wanted to blink and cry. When he saw the calm expression on Song Qingyu''s face, he got even angrier. Under Zuo Linyu''s pressuring gaze, his entire body shuddered, and he could only bite his lip. "Sis Song, I''m sorry."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, his voice was lukewarm, "Princess, don''t cause any more trouble in the future."


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s words, Zuo Yifeng did not dare to act impudently. He held onto Zuo Linyu''s hand and said to her in a spoiled manner, "I was not sure in the first place."


    After being shaken by Zuo Yifeng, Zuo Linyu relaxed her slightly pinched eyebrows and said, "You have to restrain your temper in the future."


    "Alright." When Zuo Ya Feng saw that Zuo Yu wasn''t angry anymore, she replied weakly.


    He glanced at Song Qingyu gloomily as an idea popped into his mind. His gaze became spirited again, "Since you have come to the racetrack, how can you not race? "I see that those Ferghana Horses are hard to tame. My brothers, would you be interested in going to the Southern Cyanwood Forest to test them?"


    From the racetrack to the south, there was a large road that led to the southern forests. The southern forests had a complicated route, and the tall trees and dense thickets were the keys to this test. The race was a test, and from here, through the Southern Forest, the Red Banner obtained the greatest victory in the forest.


    Prince Ming was very pleased with this suggestion. After so long, he decided to go to the Southern Cyanwood Forest to relax. When he saw that chestnut haired man with a well-proportioned build and a sharp temperament, he became even more happy and could not help but pull out a horse first. The horse was unruly, it raised its head and roared, and he laughed loudly as well. "Truly a good horse."


    Since Prince Ming had expressed his stance, the crowd was not going to be hesitant either.


    Song Qingyu did not want to participate in this competition, in her opinion, this was just an entertainment for the princes.


    Zuo Ya Feng saw Song Qingyu''s hesitation and raised his eyebrows. He then clapped his hands and someone took out a pure white and docile horse from the stable, "Sister Song, this horse is always docile. Accompany us to play. It will still be far from noon. "Sister Song, there is a saying that goes, ''a smile can erase a grudge''. I have already apologized, could Sister Song still be angry?"


    There was a hint of threat in Zuo Yafeng''s tone, Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Of course I''ve forgotten."


    When Zuo Ruyu heard this, she saw that the horses were docile, so she went up and brushed the horses. After inspecting the horses, she slowly pulled them over, "Ah Yu, do you know anything about horse racing? If you do not understand, This King will teach you today. "


    In order to make it convenient to fight, Song Qingyu''s horsemanship skills from his previous life were indeed taught to him by him.


    When he thought of those things, Song Qingyu''s body turned cold. "I know a little about horse racing."


    "Sister Song, horses are not so easy to tame. The horse in front of you is very docile, but once you get on the horse, I wonder what kind of problems you will face. If you don''t understand, why don''t you share the same horse with Seventh Brother?"


    "No need."


    Song Qing rejected with a warm voice.


    What Zuo Yifeng said was not a problem in the eyes of the crowd. After all, the marriage between Song Qingyu and Zuo Linyu was certain. Seeing how Song Qingyu rejected him straightforwardly, no one tried to persuade him otherwise.


    The corner of Zuo Ya Feng''s mouth curved into a smile as he leapt onto his horse.


    "Sis Song, please."


    Although Song Qingyu was not proficient in horse riding, she was experienced in actual combat. Thus, she quickly jumped onto the horse.


    Everyone was slightly shocked, and they had a whole new level of respect for this weak and delicate woman. Zuo Linyu relaxed a bit and mounted her horse. She didn''t forget to remind Song Qingyu, "Every black flag and white mark in the forest is a trap. If you see a red flag, you can use it."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded.


    Zuo Yafeng couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes and couldn''t wait to say, "Seventh Brother, to be fair, Seventh Brother, don''t get too close with Sister Song."

 C74

    Soon after, everyone grabbed their reins and rushed out.


    Song Qingyu frowned and pulled the reins. Just as he was about to rush out, Zuo Linyi, who had yet to leave, pulled one end of the reins, stabilizing the horse''s movements.


    "This prince thinks that this horse of yours is a bit better. Should we change to another horse?"


    Song Qingyu tilted his head and took a look. Wasn''t everything that had happened today because of him? His expression turned cold as he pulled the reins, "No need, I''m happy about this horse."


    Song Qing whipped him and was about to leave. The moment the horse''s belly was tightly clamped, the horse let out a sudden howl, as if it had suffered a great pain, and crazily rushed forward.


    Song Qingyu was still thinking about how to get rid of the group, but before he could even think about it, the horses suddenly went berserk. When he didn''t expect this, the horses had already started galloping towards the direction of the Southern Cyanwood Forest.


    She bit her lower lip, her face calm. She pulled on the reins and lowered her weight, trying to control her direction and her balance.


    The horses whizzed past them. They didn''t notice anything unusual when they entered the forest from the forks in the road.


    A strange expression appeared on Dingbei Wang''s face as he said, "Isn''t this speed too fast?"


    Zuo Linyu also had a deep look in her eyes. Her speed had indeed been a bit fast, but she didn''t seem to have encountered any mishaps.


    Zuo Ya Feng chuckled softly as he thought to himself: This Song Qing Yu really does have some skills, but later on ¡­


    "If you keep looking, you''re really going to fall behind." The loser shall hand over his entire year''s salary according to the old rules! " After Zuo Ya Feng said that, he looked in the direction that Song Qingyu had disappeared in. A sneer appeared on his face as he gestured to his father-in-law at the side.


    When everyone heard this, they did not want to be outdone. Just as they were about to raise their whips, a burgundy horse charged directly towards them. It almost knocked over everyone''s horses.


    The current one was Zuo Linyi.


    "This prince just happens to be short on money, so I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Zuo Linyu frowned slightly as she brushed off the dust on her body. As Zuo Linyi walked past, she raised a cloud of dust. "Ninth Brother, you''re too reckless."


    On the other side, Song Qingyu could not stop his horse at all.


    He pulled the horse hard and the rope snapped with a "pa" sound ¡­


    Song Qingyu was sent flying from the horse. Song Qingyu exclaimed as he thought that if he were to fall off such a fast horse, his limbs would be broken.


    While stepping on the horse and leaping up, he discovered that his feet had been caught by a pedal. She had to sit down again. Frowning, she tugged at the broken reins and bent low over the horse.


    The horse kept going, not stopping at all.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. He knew that the horse was crazy and that the key to it being tied up was Zuo Yafeng. Lifting his eyes to the sight before him, his gaze changed. On the ground not too far away from him, there was a black flag.


    The horse wouldn''t stop at all, Song Qing and Yu looked, there was a huge trap in front of the black flag. If they kept going like this, they would inevitably fall down together with the horses and die from the trampling.


    Song Qingyu gritted his teeth as he nimbly bent his waist. Using the dagger hidden at his waist, he first stepped off the pedal, loosening his left leg. As she nimbly jumped off the horse, she slashed off the foot of her other foot.


    It was impossible for her to accomplish that, but Song Qingyu''s actual combat experience on the battlefield was extremely familiar to her.


    Song Qingyu tumbled down and landed steadily on the ground. His entire movement was completed in one go. She did not care about anything else and immediately swept her leg over the horse''s hind leg. The horse was not alarmed and fell to the ground. While it struggled with all its might, Song Qingyu held onto the horse.


    He then patted the horse''s head. Then he touched its nose.


    "Don''t move."


    Song Qingyu looked into the horse''s eyes and mumbled something as he continued to stroke its fur. As the horse stood up again, Song Qingyu also stood up, but he did not stop to stroke its fur.


    The big white horse raised its head, and Song Qingyu was unable to touch its head. Hearing him growl, the horse lowered its head and became meek again.


    "That''s more like it."


    Song Qing Yu said. Seeing that the white horse had calmed down, he turned to check the horse''s abdomen.


    As expected, a thin silver needle was found in the belly of the saddle. As long as the abdomen was clamped tight, the needle would be forced back in. The moment Song Qingyu started, the needle would be deeply embedded in the saddle.


    Song Qing sighed, "Endure it, I will take out the silver needles on your abdomen."


    Zuo Linyi, who was in hot pursuit, could not help but laugh. He was just about to mock Song Qingyu, how could a horse understand human speech?


    Song Qingyu swiftly retrieved the three silver needles. The pain caused the horse to roar and go berserk again. It raised its front hooves, but the horse thought that Song Qingyu had hurt it on purpose and charged towards Song Qing Yu. Song Qingyu knew that the danger had already retreated half a step.


    At the same time there was a whistle, and the horse heard it and settled down again.


    The person in front of him was Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi blew his whistle and patted the horse on its head. He leaned against the horse and looked back at Song Qingyu, "This prince said to change horses. If you don''t switch horses, this horse doesn''t like you."


    Seeing it was Zuo Linyi, Song Qingyu''s gaze fell on the docile horse and snorted, "You are not a horse, how do you know a horse doesn''t like me? It seems to me that it likes me very much. "


    Song Qing Yu said as he slowly approached and caressed the horse''s head. He looked at the white horse seriously. This white horse had a meek personality, but its four limbs were strong and steady. It was a good horse.


    "This prince doesn''t think so."


    As soon as Zuo Lanyi finished speaking, Song Qingyu suddenly had a bad premonition. He heard a whistle and the horse lifted its head, lifting Song Qingyu up. Caught off guard, Song Qingyu was flipped over and fell to the ground.


    "Sure enough, I don''t like it very much." Zuo Linyi smiled gently, his expression calm. His smile was extremely beautiful. Even though everyone in the capital knew that the ninth prince was ridiculous, they were still attracted to him.


    "How vile." Song Qingyu glared at him, appreciating his ability to tame horses. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Actually, besides always going against him, Zuo Linyi also had a lot of advantages.


    This thought flashed through Song Qingyu''s mind, and he immediately began to chase him away, "This is my horse, no matter what, it has nothing to do with you. If the Ninth Prince still doesn''t leave, he will lose. "


    Zuo Linyi thought for a moment, smiled, and got on the horse. He walked a few steps forward and reminded her, "It''s best not to get into trouble in the woods. I can''t tell my mother about this when I get back."


    And then, he pulled the reins forward.


    After he left, Song Qingyu looked at the flag on the ground in a blink of an eye.


    Song Qingyu calmly pulled up the black flag from the ground and threw it at a place fifty meters away from the trap, while at the same time creating the illusion of a landslide.

 C75

    She was sure that Princess Ya Feng would know the path she took and would purposely avoid the others, especially King Yu, who would follow her and wait for her to fall into the trap.


    As long as Princess Ya Feng sees this situation, she would rush forward excitedly. No matter how familiar she was with the Southern Cyanwood Forest, she would not have expected that someone would move the black flag.


    Having done everything, Song Qingyu''s lips curled up as he slowly led the horse towards the sound of water, walking into the depths of the forest. Song Qing Yu stopped at the side of the river and cleaned the horse''s wounds. He then wiped off the dust on the white horse.


    In just a short moment, he heard a loud crash.


    When the horses heard the commotion, they turned uneasily. Song Qingyu smiled lightly and patted his horse calmly, "Let''s go and see how the culprit is."


    She slowly walked over and saw that the trap had already caved in. A black horse was surrounding the trap as it growled. Song Qingyu recognized that it was indeed Princess Ya Feng''s horse.


    A panicked scream was heard.


    "Someone come!" Someone come! "


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and slowly looked down.


    The cave was very deep, and it was not easy to climb. Many rats were scurrying around, causing Zuo Ya Feng''s pretty face to lose its color. He was in an extremely sorry state. Zuo Ya Feng kept shouting as more and more sweat dripped from her forehead. She could sense the movement above her.


    Zuo Yafeng cursed, "Damned lackey, you only came now!"


    As she spoke, she looked up and saw Song Qingyu approaching. Her face was pale. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes in disbelief. He had done something to the horse and ordered someone to add a lot of rats into the cave. He came to see Song Qingyu to make fun of him, but he didn''t expect that he would end up making a joke out of himself.


    Zuo Yafeng was not afraid of anything, just afraid of these little things.


    Zuo Yafeng suddenly thought of how he fell into the cave for no reason. It was Song Qingyu''s scheme. He was so angry that his face turned red as he pointed at Song Qingyu and said, "You lied to me?"


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and retrieved the original black flag. Under Zuo Ya Feng''s gaze, he placed it back into its original spot. In the blink of an eye, he looked down at Zuo Ya Feng and chuckled, "What else?"


    "You are shameless and despicable!"


    Song Qingyu placed the flag back down and stood up. He looked at Zuo Ya Feng calmly, "Maybe everyone will give way to you, but I, Song Qingyu, will not. The princess will stay here. "


    As Song Qingyu spoke, the powder in her hand scattered all over Zuo Yafeng''s body.


    Suddenly, Zuo Ya Feng smelled the smell of the powder that smelled like food and was shocked in his heart. Indeed, those mice all pounced on Zuo Ya Feng''s body.


    "Song Qingyu, what did you do? Ah ¡ª help ¡ª Song Qingyu, I order you to drag this princess up! Song Qingyu, you dare to treat me like this!?


    Song Qingyu turned around and led his horse away. Slowly, he turned around and left.


    As Zuo Yafeng screamed, the birds in the bush flew up.


    When the young eunuch next to Zuo Ya Feng found her, she was already in a sorry state. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were stained with dust.


    "Why did you waste take so long to come here?" Zuo Ya Feng said and kicked him.


    The young eunuch was kicked to the ground and he hurriedly got up. He kneeled on the ground and explained, "Princess, please calm your anger. Your servant has arranged for the trap to be delayed for too long."


    When Zuo Yafeng heard this, she thought that Song Qingyu definitely did not expect her to have other preparations, and her mood immediately became much calmer. He asked arrogantly, "How''s the trap going?"


    "I will follow the princess''s instructions. Princess, don''t worry, even if Song Qingyu was not in the trap and the route was changed, she would not be able to find the exit. "Only Prince Yu and the rest of them will be disappointed to see her lose her in the Southern Cyanwood Forest."


    Zuo Ya Feng snorted coldly as he clenched his fist, "Song Qingyu dared to mess with me, I will definitely teach her a lesson!"


    As she spoke, she glanced at her sorry state, stomped her feet in anger, and pulled her horse back.


    Zuo Ya Feng cleaned herself up, and when she came back, it was already close to noon. Hearing the laughter coming from the high platform, he knew that they had returned. Zuo Ya Feng stepped forward and looked over. As expected, he didn''t see Song Qingyu.


    He was so happy that he immediately went up and asked, "Who won today?"


    When Dingbei saw that Zuo Ya Feng was empty-handed, he laughed and said, "Of course it''s Ninth Brother."


    "Nine, did you cheat? You win every time."


    Zuo Linyi lightly knocked on the table a few times with her fingers and looked in the direction of the Southern Cyanwood Forest. In the blink of an eye, she returned to Zuo Ya Feng and asked, "Where did you go today? "Why did he fall behind so much?"


    Zuo Yifeng''s body trembled and immediately changed the topic, "Sister Song still hasn''t come back? "Why is there no one at this time?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, but they didn''t think too much about it. However, in their eyes, the Southern Cyanwood Forest had always been safe. There would always be people watching over it from time to time. Song Qingyu should be fine.


    Zuo Yuanyu''s brow furrowed as she looked at the imperial guards. "Did you see in which direction she went?"


    Hearing this, the imperial guards hesitated before replying, "We received news that we didn''t see Miss Song.


    The imperial guards would keep a record of the situation from time to time. If the imperial guards didn''t know, it meant that Song Qingyu had taken the wrong path. However, the roads of the Southern Cyanwood Forest were now very clear.


    Zuo Yifeng saw the disappointment in Zuo Liyu''s eyes. They could not tolerate sand at all. It would be too embarrassing if his future wife got lost in the Southern Cyanwood Forest.


    Zuo Yifeng tried to comfort her, "Sister Song looks very smart, you shouldn''t go the wrong way, right?"


    Upon hearing these words, Zuo Liyu''s face turned even uglier.


    As Zuo Ya Feng finished his words.


    Song Qingyu held a few red flags in his hands as he walked slowly over from the direction of the horse stables. "Greetings to the princes, princes and princesses. Something has happened to my daughter''s horse. It was just sent back to the stables and delayed for some time. "


    Song Qingyu was safe and sound, he even brought back a flag. Zuo Yafeng''s expression changed drastically as she opened her mouth in shock. She could only say, "It''s good that Sister Song is back."


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Ya Feng''s expression and frowned, "Did I make a mistake?"


    Zuo Linyu let out a sigh and chuckled softly. "No, I didn''t. I thought you had disappeared. I was just in a hurry." I am naturally happy to see you back. "


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu seemed to come to a sudden realization as he smiled sweetly, his eyes beaming brightly.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu had brought back three red flags, Dingbei Wang laughed, "Ya Feng, you really have to learn from Miss Song. The first time Miss Song came to the Southern Cyanwood Forest, she removed the flag."


    Zuo Ya Feng curled her lips and said doubtfully: "It can''t be fake, right?"


    Hearing that, everyone slightly shook their heads towards Zuo Ya Feng.


    After returning from the Southern Cyanwood Forest, everyone was sparring on the racetrack as usual. At the same time, they also found that although Song Qingyu appeared average, he was actually quite adept at horse racing. He could not help but praise Song Qingyu''s modesty and decency.


    Zuo Ya, who was at the side, stomped her feet in anger.


    "In the past, it was Brother Wang who praised me. But now, all the limelight has been taken away by Song Qingyu. What is so good about Song Qingyu? I don''t see any talent in him either."

 C76

    Returning from the racetrack, Song Qingyu was exhausted. Seeing that it was already noon, he left immediately. As he left the racetrack, he saw that on both sides of him were green pine trees with lush branches and green leaves. It was just that it was a bit cold.


    Song Qingyu suddenly thought of the red plums planted outside the yard and thought lightly, "I have to go back and grow them myself when I get back."


    Song Qingyu was in a good mood for such a casual event.


    Song Qingyu continued to move forward, and a carriage was parked outside.


    A mama stood outside the carriage. The mama pulled open the carriage''s curtain and respectfully looked at Song Qingyu, "Miss Song, Imperial Concubine Chen would like to invite you to discuss a matter with him."


    A matter to be discussed? Hearing this, Song Qing and Yu smiled.


    Song Qingyu had never liked the entrance of the Palace. This time, the nanny invited her into a room and entered through the door. Inside was a warm and cozy room, with a nice smell of incense.


    "This humble girl pays respects to Imperial Concubine Chen."


    Chen Fei calmly and elegantly sat on top as she sized up Song Qingyu. This was the second time she saw Song Qingyu. From Song Qingyu''s eyes, she could see that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    A country girl shouldn''t have such beautiful features. This kind of gaze and aura simply didn''t belong to her.


    Chen Fei silently cursed as her gaze turned cold. She wanted to teach this arrogant Song Qingyu, who had gone against her so many times, a lesson. However, she resisted the engagement.


    "Get up. It''s not the first time we''ve been together. I will not beat around the bush with you. I heard that tonight the Emperor will personally mention your engagement with Yu-er. What do you think of it? "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint, as if he did not see the threat in Chen Fei''s eyes. "Could it be that I can refuse the emperor''s words?"


    "You!" Naturally, Chen Fei didn''t dare let her reject him. Besides, what qualifications did this commoner have to reject her son?


    "What I mean is that you should know your status and identity. "Before the banquet, we should go and explain things to the Emperor." "You should know that Yu''er is my son. If you offend me, even if you marry into the palace, it would just be a false reputation. In the palace, I can effortlessly destroy you. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently. Could it be that it would be useful to flatter Chen Fei?


    "This humble girl knows."


    Hearing this, Chen Fei''s gaze slightly slowed down as she advised Song Qingyu, "Actually, even if you wholeheartedly want to marry Yu-er, you still have to think for Yu-er''s future. I might as well just say that your second sister has the backing of Zhenguo. "If you have the help of Yu''er, then in the future, your future will be bright and magnificent. How can you be afraid of being unable to make a name for yourself?"


    Song Qingyu''s brows creased slightly, as if he was really considering something for Zuo Linyu.


    Chen Fei was overjoyed and continued, "I am not opposed to you, but I hope you can consider it carefully. If you don''t want to be a side room. "I can take a step back and let you become Yu''er''s fianc¨¦e."


    Chen thought, a straight wife should be the biggest temptation for Song Qingyu, Song Qingyu had no reason not to agree.


    Song Qingyu''s beautiful eyes masked the sneer she was giving Consort Chen. Not to mention that King Yu was only a prince right now, even if he was a powerful Prince Yu from the imperial court, or someone of a higher status.


    Song Qingyu did not even want to look at him.


    Seemingly struggling for a while, Song Qingyu suddenly lowered his head and replied weakly: "Is what Imperial Concubine Chen said true?"


    Chen Fei was elated. She contentedly fiddled with the jade inlaid armor, regaining her noble demeanor. "I am not lying when I speak. As long as you go and mention it to the Emperor, of course you won''t say that it was me if you were so smart. As long as you persuade the emperor, this joyous event will be confirmed, and I will not treat you unfairly. Furthermore, that person is your sister, you don''t want anyone else to take advantage of him, right? "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed with cunning, he looked up and recovered his clarity: "Imperial Concubine Chen is right."


    Consort Chen relaxed her brows, making Song Qingyu feel completely lost. She continued to speak kindly: "I will prepare a tea delivery opportunity for you to pay your respects to the Emperor. I hope you will be cautious for Yu''er and for your future."


    "Yes."


    As night fell, fireworks were set off in all directions. The lanterns within the palace were lit up, and in an instant, due to the daylight, the brilliant light shone through the entire imperial palace. At this moment, the most bustling place was the Cheng Yuan Palace.


    It was a huge palace, and was extremely luxurious. Bejewelled jade and jade were dazzling to the eyes. The palace was illuminated one by one by the green, glazed, and coiling horned lamps.


    The royal family, the civil and military officials, as well as the women were all present. They exchanged pleasantries and talked about family and country matters.


    Zuo Linyi changed into his court uniform. A trace of weariness and unconcern flashed between his brows. It attracted the gazes of countless women. He wanted to stir up some trouble so that he could pay attention to the situation.


    Zuo Linyu and Prince Ming sat across from each other, negotiating.


    Zuo Linyu was calm and composed, while Zuo Linyi was elegant and unrestrained. The place that was the most dazzling was undoubtedly the place where Zuo Liyu and Zuo Lianyi stood close to each other.


    Song Yiyan was sitting on the seat next to Song Zhentian. She looked at him silently, feeling a little excited. However, he could not help but resent Song Qingyu. He then looked around and did not see Song Qingyu for a long time.


    Seeing what Song Yiyan was looking for, Mu Pei''er, who was sitting at the back, asked softly, "Sister Yan, what are you looking for?"


    When Song Yiyan heard the sound, she turned her head and saw that it was Mu Pei''er who was beaten up that day. She clearly remembered that there was a grudge between her and Song Qing Yu. And then his gaze moved and he said softly, "I''m just curious why elder sister hasn''t arrived yet." The palace banquet will soon begin. "


    Mu Pei''er noticed the empty seat beside Song Yiyan. The rules of the palace banquet were that not only the officials, but also the female servants were required to take their seats early in the morning and were specially recruited by the palace maids.


    Mu Pei''er saw the empty seat beside Song Yiyan. It had been left for Song Qingyu. He felt jealousy and hatred in his heart. Two rows of tables in front of the officials, and two or three rows of tables for the important women. Mu Pei''er was not convinced that Song Qingyu was able to sit in front of her.


    However, because of the palace banquet, Song Qingyu arrived late again. Mu Pei''er thought for a moment, and the corners of her mouth raised. She suddenly moved to an empty seat and sat down, "Your majesty, the empress, they''re all coming. How dare she be late? Don''t worry about her. Moreover, she has no right to attend the Emperor''s banquet. "


    Song Yi Yan pretended to be shocked and reminded softly, "Pi Er, this is inappropriate."


    With a cold snort, Mu Pei''er pointed at the lower part of the body and said, "Isn''t that for her? With these two seats so close together, and the ladies bringing her here, she will not be suspicious. "


    "But ¡­" "What if ¡­"


    "It''s nothing. When she comes, she will naturally find a place to sit." If you are not satisfied, this is a palace banquet and she does not dare to argue with me, so she can only accept it obediently. "


    As Mu Pei''er spoke, she steadied herself and sat down. At the same time, Song Qingyu had already been led in from the back of the hall. "She was dressed in a colorful brocade cloak of pure snow embroidered with multicolored clouds, and wore a red satin brocade dress. She wore a demure and elegant bun, and on top of the bun was adorned a hollowed-out golden step that added a touch of nobility.

 C77

    Being guided by the two palace maids, she first walked up to Song Zhentian and gave him a slight bow. When Song Yiyan saw Song Qingyu, she couldn''t help clenching the corner of her shirt tightly. She felt like she was completely outdone.


    "Father." Song Qingyu called out softly.


    When Song Zhentian saw Song Qingyu, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Turning around, he gestured for Song Qingyu to sit down. He did not expect that the person who sat at the empty seat earlier was Mu Pei''er.


    Song Qingyu also looked over. When he saw Mu Pei''er, he frowned slightly.


    Mu Pei''er smiled, deciding that it was impossible for Song Qingyu to fight over a seat with her in this kind of situation. She raised her voice and pointed to a seat at the back, "Sis Song, were you led here to sit? Sit down, the banquet is about to begin. "


    Everyone turned to look at Song Qingyu.


    He thought Song Qing Yu was going to sit in the seat at the back.


    Song Qingyu merely smiled. The palace feast had been arranged by the empress. She was even more clear on the positions of the female family members. "Little Sister Pi''er, did you sit in the wrong seat?"


    Hearing this, Mu Pei''er''s smile stiffened. This Song Qingyu was really stingy to actually say such words in front of everyone. Then, he pretended not to know anything as he looked at Song Qingyu blankly, "I have been here all this time. If elder sister likes this position, I can give it to you. "


    "No need. I thought this was Miss Su''s seat. "


    With that, Song Qingyu turned and left. Mu Pei''er was stunned for a moment before noticing Su Shining, who was standing not far away with a slightly unhappy expression on his face.


    Su Sining had never experienced such a situation before. One reason was that someone had so proudly taken over her position. She was so proud that she said she had been here all along.


    The Su family was strict. Although they were angry, they would not argue with her in public. He then turned to leave.


    Mu Pei''er''s face turned purple as she looked nervously in the direction Song Qingyu had left. Unexpectedly, she slowly stepped forward and sat at the seat of honor on the left side of the table.


    Usually, only princesses would be able to sit in that seat, but she actually sat down so casually!


    But right now, she also knew that she had offended Susining, so she could no longer sit still. She was so anxious that she started sweating, and then, without caring about her face and propriety, she got off her seat and went to get Susnin.


    Susining was the Empress''s niece, the Su Clan''s eldest daughter.


    Who would dare to offend him?


    However, when he gave chase, Su Shining was nowhere to be seen, so he could only return in embarrassment. His mood sank to the bottom as he blamed Song Qingyu for his actions.


    The moment he returned, he immediately sat back in his seat and kept quiet.


    "Look, who exactly is that? Was that a princess? I''ve never seen it either. "


    "It could be a princess. Look at that prestige, he might have a great background. "


    The ladies who had never seen Song Qingyu before began to discuss with each other. The more the rumors spread, the more exaggerated they became, causing everyone to be extremely envious of Song Qingyu.


    Mu Pei''er was already in a bad mood, and upon hearing the crowd''s words, she became even angrier, and coldly interrupted their conversation.


    "What princess, that was a peasant girl that the Song Family had crawled back to after leaving the countryside for more than ten years." It was all an oral engagement from over ten years ago, so Imperial Concubine Chen had long forgotten about it. "For the sake of this palace banquet, you couldn''t seduce King Yu. You shamelessly ran over to curry favor with the empress. What a disgusting place."


    "It looks like he isn''t that kind of person ¡­"


    Hearing that, someone scoffed, "Know your place and not know your heart." Maybe it was just the gold and jade inside. What qualifications does a peasant girl have to become a Imperial Concubine Yu? Probably just a nice face. Consort Chen and the empress had never been on good terms, but she actually went to curry favor with the empress ¡­ This is incredible. "


    "For the sake of my position, I''m willing to do anything."


    When they thought that Song Qingyu might marry King Yu, their hearts began to feel indignant. Regardless of whether it was green and red and white, it had to be Song Qingyu''s fault. As he spoke, he scoffed at Song Qingyu.


    "King Yu shouldn''t agree to marry her, right?"


    It was unknown who brought it up, but Mu Pei''er''s mood dropped to the bottom again. She looked at Song Qingyu and snorted coldly, "Imperial Concubine Chen will not agree to it. If Song Qingyu dared to mention it at the palace banquet, Imperial Concubine Chen would definitely reject him. "


    As the eunuch announced in a loud voice, "The emperor and empress have arrived!"


    The noise in the room instantly disappeared as the Emperor and Queen came in from the back. The Emperor was dressed in a dragon robe and was middle-aged. The empress was dignified and virtuous, her face calm and gentle. The two of them sat at the head of the table. At the same time, the civil and military officials saluted.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Empress! Long live and long live the Empress!"


    "No."


    The New Year''s Eve banquet was different from the New Year''s Eve banquet. It was earlier in the day and focused on the tea banquet, mainly talking about the national achievements from the past year. The plan for the new year had already been completed.


    At this moment, most of the annual feast was about to begin. When the civil and military officials leave the court, the Emperor and Queen will move.


    The officials returned to their seats.


    One by one, the tea was served.


    Emperor Hua''s main prize was a prize, and there was a lot of support from the officials. Only the Mu Rong family was still showing a sullen face.


    Song Qingyu had also heard some of it, but most of it was empty talk. He did not take it seriously.


    A soft exclamation came from the female staff behind them, "Look, this year''s tea leaves have the word ''blessings''?"


    Mu Peier was slightly surprised, but she immediately exclaimed in surprise, "So the teahouse in this palace can be called out just like that. "Truly amazing!" She said, thinking back to last time, thinking that Song Qingyu must have cheated.


    They were not the only ones who noticed it. The other officials were also amazed. They subconsciously looked at each other. It turned out to be the same blessing. The only difference was the size of the official positions and the color of the tea leaves.


    The empress was overjoyed. "It looks like the new year will be peaceful."


    Hua Feng Di was very satisfied, "This year, who is in charge of the teahouse. Reward!"


    The empress smiled. "The emperor was still hanging on his lips before, but he mentioned it this morning and saw you again this afternoon. Now, he''s forgotten."


    Hua Di was slightly baffled and instantly understood. His happy voice rose up as he said, "It just so happens that we have to announce a joyous event that we have decided on in the past. It''s the twentieth of the next month, and the day''s going to be pretty good. "


    Consort Chen, who was sitting at the bottom, was calm. From the Empress''s words, Song Qingyu had indeed gone to see the Emperor. The Emperor''s mood was so joyous that he must have agreed, waiting for the Emperor''s golden mouth.


    Zuo Linyu glanced at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu was sitting across from him, holding a teacup in his hand and lowering his head. Such a gentle and appropriate, understanding Song Qingyu, Zuo Linyu''s mind slightly swayed.


    "So many years have passed and these two children have only just met. I would actually like to hear what they have in mind?" "Lin Yu, Qing Yu."


    The two of them left their seats at the same time.


    The entire room was silent. All eyes were on the unfamiliar Song Qingyu.

 C78

    Emperor Hua looked at the two and was very satisfied. He first asked Zuo Linyu, "Linyu, what do you think about Miss Song? Can she become your wangfei?"


    Concubine Chen felt strange. According to the original plan, why did the emperor only call for these two people? Also, it would be too hasty for him to reach the 20th of next month.


    Zuo Linyu walked out of her seat and bowed, not hesitating in the slightest. "This son thinks Miss Song is very good and is willing to marry Miss Song as his wangfei."


    The Queen swirled her teacup, her heart in turmoil.


    The women kept their mouths shut, some envious, some jealous.


    Everyone in the room had different thoughts, but their gazes were focused on the two people in the middle.


    Hua Feng Di was happy, he then asked Song Qingyu out of habit, "Qingyu, what do you think?"


    Seeing that it was Song Qingyu and Zuo Linyu standing on the stage side by side, Song Yiyan''s face turned ashen. She carried a cup of tea and almost fell down. She could only barely maintain her calm during the palace banquet.


    "Why in the world should you!" she said, gritting her teeth. "Where did Song Qingyu get such good luck? She must be mad with joy right now."


    Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Song Qingyu slowly knelt down before Qing Yu. He held up a jade pendant in front of him and said, "My daughter, if you don''t agree, if you don''t want to marry Prince Yu, please retract your order and withdraw this engagement. Qing Yu is willing to return this jade pendant intact."


    The entire room was in an uproar. They were a little surprised, did they hear something wrong?


    Song Qingyu rejected the marriage in public? Refusing to marry King Yu?


    Chen Fei''s expression changed. What was this Song Qingyu talking about? Had she gone mad? She hadn''t rejected Song Qingyu, but Song Qingyu had actually rejected this marriage. How could Zuo Yanyu still have any face in the outside world after this?


    Zuo Linyu''s entire body was trembling as she stood by the side with a dazed look on her face. Her voice trembled, thinking that she had not heard him clearly. She softly reminded him, "Qingyu, what did you say?"


    Hua Di did not understand at all, "Qingyu, you have to think about the answer clearly."


    The surroundings quieted down once again, waiting for Song Qingyu''s reply.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Song Qingyu''s face was calm as he said in a soft voice, "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble girl is saying that she is unwilling to marry Prince Yu. Please retract your orders, Your Majesty."


    Hua Di frowned, staring straight at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu did not seem to be forced by this majesty as he presented the jade pendant to the Hua Emperor.


    In just a short period of time, even the Jing Emperor''s expression changed greatly.


    The eunuch at the side immediately warned Song Qingyu. "Miss Song, this is an imperial marriage contract. It''s His Majesty''s dictation. How can you just change it so easily?" Think carefully about how many people can''t match up to the position of the other party in the Imperial Concubine Yu. "


    Song Qingyu did not respond.


    Zuo Linyu did not understand Song Qingyu''s transformation at all. It was as Eunuch had said, who didn''t envy this position? In the end, Song Qingyu casually refused. And it was in front of the officials.


    Emperor Hua''s voice was heavy, "Song Qingyu, I shall ask you one last time."


    The eunuch beside him had followed the Hua Di for many years, so he knew that the Hua Di was furious. He was so shocked that he started panicking, but Song Qingyu did not respond.


    Song Qingyu''s face was stubborn. When he raised his eyes, they were as calm as water, and he showed no fear of Emperor Hua''s might. "Your Majesty, since you are seeking the opinion of this humble daughter of yours," he said. This commoner knows that her status is low and not worthy of King Yu. "


    "You ¡­"


    Song Qing Yu used Hua Di''s words to stop the Hua Di. The Hua Jing Emperor was furious, so he slammed the table and stood up, but he didn''t know how to punish him. Seeing that Song Qingyu was adamant, he suppressed the flames in his heart and spoke with a helpless tone.


    An old friend''s granddaughter should have been properly taken care of.


    "Is that your decision?"


    When Song Zhentian heard this, his entire body trembled. Hua Feng Di obviously wanted to agree with Song Qingyu''s idea, but how could this marriage be ended so simply!


    Song Qingyu heaved a sigh of relief as the Emperor''s tone became softer.


    Just as he was about to speak, Song Zhentian hurriedly left his seat. "This cooked duck will definitely turn around and immediately bow in respect." To return to the Emperor, my daughter is untalented. Rejecting the marriage was not her original intention. She had grown up in the countryside for so many years, so naturally, she had a sense of inferiority. "It was because I was afraid that I would delay King Yu. That''s why I said those words."


    When the Hua Emperor heard him, his eyes shone, as if he had suddenly realized something. He was about to interrogate Song Qingyu.


    Song Zhentian reprimanded, he looked at Song Qingyu and warned, "Before you entered the palace, you told your father this. After entering the palace, why don''t you understand?"


    Song Qing and Yu were stunned. Song Zhentian forced him with every word, how could they reveal their true thoughts?


    Her morning plan had actually been disrupted by Song Zhentian''s yearning for power. If he had to persevere any longer, he would definitely have a tough time returning to the Song Residence. However, if he agreed, wouldn''t he be dragged into Prince Yu''s mansion? Regardless of Zuo Linyu''s intentions, Song Qingyu definitely didn''t want to be this person''s wife.


    He''s actually stuck in a dilemma right now, Song Qingyu thought as his heart skipped a beat.


    He swept away the previous calmness and glanced at Zuo Linyu, his eyes showing slight hesitation. It was as if Song Zhentian had hit on her heart, "This humble girl really isn''t worthy of King Yu. This humble girl has a lowly status ¡­ I hope the Emperor retracts this order. "


    Song Qing and Yu were both delicate and touching, giving others the feeling that she needed to rely on Zuo Linyu.


    At the same time, when Zuo Linyu felt Song Qingyu''s gaze, she couldn''t help but want to tell her that he would protect her.


    Hua Di sighed, "You normally look smart and smart, but you actually make such a fool of yourself. Lin Yu didn''t even say a few words to reassure Qing Yu. "


    With a light sentence, he brought the matter up to the wedding.


    Zuo Linyu took a step forward and said seriously, "Imperial Father, your son is willing to marry Miss Song. I promise that I will never disappoint her. If I break this oath, it will be a disaster."


    When he said this, everyone was shocked. Chen Fei found it hard to believe that her son, whom she raised up, would swear an oath for Song Qingyu''s sake. She was so angry that her protective armor deeply pierced into her palm.


    Just what did Song Qingyu say to the Emperor? How did he make the Emperor like her so much? And, she clearly didn''t explain what happened to Song Yiyan!


    Zuo Linyi tapped the table lightly with his finger. With a slight glint in his eye, he suddenly said, "Father, it will be the twentieth of next month. Not only is it chilly in spring, it is also too hasty. It''s better to have a happy occasion. I think the Mid-Autumn Festival is better. The harvest will bear fruit, and the reunion will be a joyous occasion for the entire nation. If you add in the joyous event, you will definitely be overjoyed. "


    Chen Fei quickly agreed when she heard this.


    Emperor Hua was very satisfied when he heard that and firmly nodded to Zuo Linyi. "After so many years, which is tonight, I feel that you have grown a bit. Just as you say. "Chen Fei, you have to urge Lin Yu to prepare." Take your seats. "


    Concubine Chen forced a smile and nodded. "Your majesty, chenqie will definitely not let Qingyu down."


    The empress had not spoken a word. Firstly, this marriage had been set in stone, and secondly, she found Song Qingyu to be somewhat strange. But now, he realized that even his own son was puzzled.

 C79

    Zuo Linyi wasn''t a busybody, but tonight he was obviously a bit distracted. When the Emperor approved of Zuo Linyi, the Empress smiled and said, "Yi''er is already 22, it''s time for strict discipline."


    Emperor Hua coldly snorted. He also hated Zuo Linyi for not being able to do enough.


    In the early years of the empress''s life, the first few princes had died prematurely, resulting in only this one direct relative being the youngest. Plus, he wasn''t good enough, so the Emperor kept worrying about Zuo Lanyu and Zuo Lanyi. He had even chased Prince Ming and King Dingbei out early on.


    In these few years, Dingbei Wang had achieved great success and gained a certain level of influence within the imperial court. Although the Ming Prince was weak, he treated everyone with mercy. The people of the feudal fiefdom under his jurisdiction were at ease and happy.


    Hua Di decided to let them compete on their own.


    "It''s all for you to get used to. If you have nothing to do all day, find him some serious work to do tomorrow, so as to not cause trouble everywhere. "


    The empress replied, her heart also filled with worry. She knew better than anyone that her son could not be an ordinary person, but his personality was truly stubborn and difficult to control. He could do whatever he wanted, and no one could persuade him otherwise.


    As the banquet drew to a close, everyone knew that the Song Family''s eldest daughter had astonishing tea skills, was skilled in medicine, and was well liked by the Emperor. King Yu even made a vow to the public that there would be no changes in the future. Song Qingyu would definitely be a part of Imperial Concubine Yu in the future. At this point, everyone had no choice but to be more respectful towards Song Qingyu.


    Smoke rose up and everyone walked out.


    Song Yiyan finally had a chance to get close to Zuo Linyu. Even if Zuo Linyu wanted to go to Song Qingyu, Song Yiyan would not admit defeat.


    "Prince Yu, a new year gift."


    Song Yiyan smiled sweetly, her bright eyes shining with colorful fireworks. She smiled, and it shone like the starry sky.


    Zuo Ruyu didn''t notice her beauty, but started to look for Song Qingyu in the crowd. In his opinion, Song Qingyu was too abnormal tonight.


    King Dingbei smiled playfully. "Second Miss Song, why is it that only Seventh Brother has a present?"


    Song Yiyan''s eyes were only focused on Zuo Linyu. After hearing King Dingbei''s joke, she turned around and glared at him, continuing to find a topic to talk to him. Dingbei looked embarrassed, but he could only laugh it off.


    On the other side, Song Qingyu was standing at the back of the crowd. Zuo Linyi leaned against the stone lion at the entrance of the palace and looked up at the fireworks.


    Song Qingyu turned around and chuckled, but his tone was ice-cold. "The person who saved me that day was not Sir Li, why did he lie to me?"


    Zuo Linyi heard her words and shifted his gaze from the fireworks. "This prince seems to have only said that the person was at the racetrack. He didn''t say anything else."


    Song Qing was surprised, he really didn''t say anything. Song Qingyu thought to himself, I''ve heard from A Wan that Li Yixian and the leader of the imperial guards were punished that night, but who else could have entered the palace so easily?


    The racetrack, the racetrack.


    Song Qingyu said in his heart as he thought about the people he had met at the racetrack. While thinking of this, he felt a little irritated and headed straight for the Song Residence''s carriage from the stone steps.


    Zuo Linyi stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the figure that left in anger. The corner of his mouth held a faint smile.


    Mu Quan had never been this worried, "Master, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I can tell that Miss Song definitely has a deep grudge against Master. Close range contact, be careful of your life. "


    Zuo Linyi turned around and glared at him. "How is the investigation going?"


    Mu Quan was startled, and immediately reacted, "It''s exactly as Master predicted, King Dingbei did indeed accumulate some power. The Mu Rong family sent a message saying that King Dingbei had tried to win him over many times, and had even tried to form a private party in the imperial court. "


    "Go back and tell the branch leader to be careful, there''s more than one person after him." Being too straightforward, you should be careful not to get killed. "


    Mu Quan nodded, he suddenly thought of something, "Master, the last time you mentioned it to your subordinate, your subordinate specifically went to Yue City. Because Master had repeatedly told me about it, I used the Villa''s power on my own accord, and the result was not what it seemed like on the surface. Indeed, back then the Li Family was not destroyed, but annihilated by the Song Family and the Imperial Palace. "


    Zuo Linyi''s gaze turned slightly cold, and he interrupted coldly, "Let''s talk when we get back."


    After the fireworks, the Song Family''s carriage returned to the Song Manor. The Song Manor was bustling with noise and excitement. However, Song Zhentian got off the palanquin, feeling slightly angry. Song Yiyan was dispirited when she was rejected by Zuo Linyu.


    Furthermore, Song Zhenghua also did not return this year. Song Zhenghua was infuriated, and the New Year''s Eve meal ended on a bad note.


    This was also the first time that Song Qingyu had met Song Zhenghua. Song Zhenghua did not have much of a background. He rarely went out on official business and returned home. Today, Song Zhenghua was in a hurry to meet him and leave in a huff.


    As for Song Chengxiu, Song Qingyu had already told the Tian family about him. He didn''t know why Song Chengxiu still hadn''t come back. However, when he saw that the Tian family was still in a daze, he knew that something had happened. Since everyone was there, she didn''t ask.


    Everyone left one by one. When Song Qingyu saw the madame leave gloomily, he also left. He was suddenly called by Song Zhentian.


    "Ah Yu, come with me."


    Song Qing was dazed for a moment and then nodded.


    At first, Nannan was happy that Song Qingyu had returned, but when she heard his cold and serious voice, she was shocked. She supported Song Qingyu and asked in a small voice: "Miss, what happened to Old Master?"


    Song Qingyu guessed that Song Zhentian was doing it for today''s banquet. Song Qingyu had already thought of a countermeasure, but now that Nannan had asked, he had a new plan.


    Although the marriage had already been decided, this was an opportunity to trip up the royal palace. As long as he could make her completely give up on Song Yiyan. He then started to stir up the relationship between the Imperial Household and Zuo Linyu. His first step could be considered a success.


    After all, tripping the government wasn''t something that could be done overnight. Thinking of this, Song Qingyu bit his lower lip and decided to take a gamble.


    "For my rejection of the marriage. I must give him a reasonable explanation for refusing the marriage today. With this explanation, he could only bet on Consort Chen and Madam Shen. I bet that the Shen Clan will not hesitate to get rid of me. "


    Nannan was shocked when she heard this.


    "Nannan, no matter what happens, you must not panic. "Trust me."


    At this time, they had already entered the main hall, only to see Madam Shen sitting in her seat, as if she had been waiting for a long time. She did not know what had happened during the banquet, but she was very happy when she saw that Song Zhentian was displeased with Song Zhenyu.


    Song Zhentian was slightly angry as he walked up to his seat and coldly said, "Kneel."


    Song Qingyu fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Do you know your wrongs?"


    "Ah Yu doesn''t know."


    Song Zhentian saw that Song Qingyu did not have the slightest bit of regret in his heart, and became angry from embarrassment. "Even if you have a huge reason, you can''t refuse the marriage in public and make things difficult for the Duke and his wife!"


    Song Qingyu was slightly startled as he looked earnestly at Song Zhentian, "Today, my daughter spoke from the bottom of her heart. My daughter does not want to marry King Yu."


    Song Zhentian only wanted to teach Song Qingyu a lesson for not understanding the rules. He didn''t expect Song Qingyu to say that he didn''t want to marry Zuo Linyu. What kind of reason could there be for her not to marry? Song Zhentian thought that he had misheard and had no choice but to ask again, "What did you say?"

 C80

    "My daughter will not marry King Yu!" Song Qingyu''s voice was crisp and clear as he looked Song Zhentian in the eye, "No matter how many times father asks, daughter will always say the same thing."


    "Impudent!" You''re crazy. "It seems like if I don''t teach you a lesson, you will definitely make a mistake again in the future and bring back the family rules."


    When Nannan heard about the family law, her face became flustered and she nervously clutched her sleeves.


    "Father, this is my daughter''s decision. Even if father hits me, I won''t change."


    When he heard this, he completely infuriated Song Zhentian. Song Zhentian immediately received the whip the maid passed to him. Without further ado, he lashed out at Song Qingyu with his whip. Raising his voice, he said, "You unfilial girl, say it again!"


    "I''m not willing to marry King Yu. If you really want to marry her, then your daughter will return to her hometown and never come back. "


    Song Qingyu''s face was filled with stubbornness. Indeed, this father wasn''t concerned about her, but about the marriage. The more he fought, the more clear-headed Song Qingyu became. The whip landed, and the pain spread throughout his body.


    But she had to hold it in.


    "You! You really want to kill your father out of anger! " Seeing how stubborn Song Qingyu was, Song Zhentian could only say, "Someone has come to imprison Eldest Miss in the ancestral hall. As long as she doesn''t admit that she made a mistake, she won''t eat for a day! "


    Madam Shen was very curious about Song Qingyu''s sudden abnormality. Logically speaking, everyone wanted to marry into the Wang Mansion, but why was it that when Song Qingyu went to the Imperial Palace, his intentions of returning completely changed?


    Madame Shen narrowed her eyes slightly. Song Qingyu was unwilling to marry her, wasn''t this just following her wishes?


    He hurried over to persuade Song Zhentian, "Old master, don''t make things difficult for Ah Yu anymore. Perhaps Ah Yu entered the palace and met the one he loved."


    Song Zhentian was stunned, his voice trembling. However, this was indeed the only reason. "He is so scared that he glares fiercely at Song Qingyu." The one he loved? "She dares!"


    Mrs Shen saw Song Zhentian''s determination, she continued to persuade him, "Master, Ah Yu is young, please teach him properly."


    Song Zhentian coldly snorted, "The emperor has already announced this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival wedding in front of all the civil and military officials. This cannot be changed, otherwise it would be a heinous crime, which the entire Song Residence would not be able to afford. "


    Madame Shen was startled. "The emperor has already confirmed it?"


    Hearing this, Song Zhentian knew that the truth was set and also felt slightly relieved. Even if Song Qing and Yu did not marry, he could not allow her to do so. As long as he could hold her in high regard until the middle of autumn. However, Song Qingyu''s character still needed to be restrained.


    He actually dared to speak without his permission at such an occasion!


    "Someone, bring the young miss to the ancestral hall and kneel!" Someone on the side immediately came to ask for Song Qingyu.


    Finishing his words, the attendant outside suddenly rushed in hurriedly. "Master, the Duke of Zhenguo, Great General Shen, has arrived."


    Song Zhentian was shocked. He thought about how the Duke of Zhenguo had arrived on New Year''s Eve, "Quickly invite him in."


    Mrs Shen, on the other hand, was much calmer. It was as if she already knew this. After Song Zhentian finished speaking, she immediately sat down and respectfully retreated to the side.


    Shen Xincheng, the patriarch of Zhenguo Prefecture, was the father of the Shen family. He was in his sixties, and his age was growing stronger and stronger. For so long, he still held the power to rule the country. The battle for the north and the south was unambiguous. Even the emperor of Hua Jing praised him greatly.


    Back then, when Song Zhentian first entered the imperial court, he was just given the title of the country''s general. Now, he had already become a first class official. With his support, the Song Family had become one of the three great families.


    Song Qingyu clenched his fist tightly. If it were not for the interference of Zhenguo Palace ¡ª Song Qingyu''s gaze turned cold.


    Song Zhentian inadvertently glanced at Song Qingyu and hurriedly said, "Ah Yu, you go back first."


    Song Qing Yu recovered and was about to agree.


    The door curtain was pulled open and a person dressed in black python palace silk stepped in. At the same time, a loud and clear voice pressed down like the sound of a bell, "There is no need to let her go. What this old man has come to say has to do with her."


    Song Zhentian walked to the side of the first seat and bowed respectfully, "Greetings father-in-law."


    "Humph, so you actually know that I''m your father-in-law!" Shen Xin Cheng snorted, his thick voice was filled with dissatisfaction, "You don''t care that Yan girl hurt your hand, instead, she actually cares so much about your woman, and even brought up the idea of moving Li Yun''s memorial tablet over. What do you think my daughter is? What do you think of my granddaughter? Or do you think that just being in a quiet court is enough for you? "


    Shen Xin''s expression turned fierce.


    Song Zhentian hurriedly explained, "That is not what I meant. The deceased are already my servants, and I have brought my deceased wife back. The quiet court is already the Shen family''s irreplaceable mistress."


    "Well said, but what about a hundred years later? Jingting has worked hard for you for so many years, you dare to put that lowly merchant girl together with Jingting? "Let me tell you, not only is Li Yun unable to get the Song Family''s memorial tablet, none of you are allowed to go worship!"


    Song Zhentian''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Song Qingyu with a troubled look. After which, he furrowed his brows. The person standing in his way was the Duke of Zhenguo, so he could only agree.


    The Duke of Zhen followed Song Zhentian''s gaze and looked at Song Qingyu in disgust, "She really is the daughter of that fox like woman, she really is as capable as her mother."


    As he spoke, he slowly approached Song Qingyu.


    Hearing the words'' seductress'', Song Qingyu could not stand still. He looked back at Shen Xincheng and said with a calm and slow voice, "My mother was personally married by my father, Shen Jingchen."


    ''Pa! ''


    Song Qingyu could not dodge in time and was slapped in the face.


    Shen Xin Cheng''s strength was great, his slap knocked Song Qing and Yu Qing to the ground, blood trickling down from the corner of her mouth.


    Song Qingyu''s ears buzzed. He heard Shen Xin Cheng''s voice echo in his ears.


    "Li Yun is the daughter of a lowly merchant. She doesn''t even deserve to carry my daughter''s shoes. Not to mention that she was dead, but if she was still alive, she would have to kneel here. As for you, Song Qingyu, why do you dare to stand here and speak shamelessly with this old man? "


    Song Qingyu covered his mouth and sneered. He looked up and said firmly, "My mother is the official wife of my father. If she is still alive, according to the laws of the Su, none of them are the words of the Duke of Zhenguo."


    "What a sharp tongue. I''ll be frank with you, if Li Yun is still alive, she should be clear about her status and position. "


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Song Zhentian quickly pulled Song Qingyu away and berated him, "A Yu, apologize to the Duke of Zhen."


    Song Qing turned his head away and said stubbornly, "I am not wrong."


    "Is that how you raised your daughter?"


    Song Zhentian was stared at by Shen Xin Cheng. He knew that if he did not deal with Song Qingyu, Shen Xin Cheng would not let the matter rest, "Men, young miss has no respect for her elders. Bring her away immediately and lock her up in Wen Qingyuan."


    Shen Xin Cheng coldly snorted, "Since it''s a punishment, then there must be a punishment. The staff strikes thirty boards." His voice was still, unconcerned.

 C81

    Nannan was slightly shocked as she knew that she could not plead on behalf of Song Qingyu in this kind of situation. Anxious eyes filled with tears, "Miss ¡­"


    Song Qingyu clenched his fists tightly. He knew that Shen Xin was here to cause trouble for him, and his father would never help him. This was the Song Manor, and for the sake of power, he was willing to let others decide.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was slightly cold, and it was filled with a bone chilling coldness. He looked straight at the Duke of Jing and opened his mouth, "I wonder why the Duke of Jing is punishing me?"


    Shen Xin Cheng was displeased with Song Qingyu''s sharp gaze. Ye Zichen stared at him uneasily. He had lived for several decades, and very few people would dare to look at him like that.


    Shen Xin Cheng snorted, "You don''t know your place? Should I not be punished? "


    Song Qingyu''s lips curled up into a smile, "I do not know my place, but father punished me by sending me back to my room to reflect." As for the 30th board, it was the general''s idea, so this humble girl is curious, why are you punishing me? "


    Song Qingyu forced him with every word he said.


    He wanted an explanation from Song Qingyu. Shen Xin Cheng was so angry that the veins on his face were popping out.


    The servants also felt that this made sense. The Jingguo Marquis could not punish someone from the Song Clan for no reason just because he disliked Song Qingyu. He was the young miss of the Song Clan. All the servants were from the Song Residence, and the thought of protecting their master surfaced in their hearts. Whispers unknowingly sounded from the crowd.


    Shen Xin Cheng gripped the bench beside him tightly and said in a flustered and exasperated tone, "What a great ''Song Qingyu'', you really think that this old man will be intimidated by you. Attack now! This old man wants to teach you a lesson! Reason? This old man shall be the reason. "


    Shen Xin Cheng''s anger was overflowing. His previous prestige had been toppled, and now he was like a villain. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Song Zhentian, "What, is this old man''s words useless?"


    Song Zhentian was slightly startled, since it was Shen Xin Cheng who spoke, Song Zhentian did not dare to disobey. He immediately gestured to the attendant beside him. Following which, two of the attendants hesitantly stepped forward and brought the wooden bench over. "Young Miss, sorry for the offense."


    Shen Xin Cheng took a deep breath, walked to the seat of honor and sat down. "We''ll fight right here. We''ll give her a good beating. She''ll have a good memory and know her identity."


    Song Qingyu was lying on the bench, and his gaze was ice-cold. As the plank came down, it became heavier and heavier. He clenched his hands in pain and did not make a sound.


    Shen Xin Cheng, you old fool, you dare to treat me like this today, I''ll destroy your entire government. Aren''t you looking down on my mother? I want you to kowtow and apologize in front of my mother!


    Hearing the sound of the board being slammed down, Mrs Shen was in a good mood. It was as though he couldn''t see the scene in front of him as he smiled at Shen Xin Cheng, "Father, it''s so late." "What did you come here for?"


    Shen Xin Cheng''s complexion returned to normal when he heard Shen Jingting''s voice. "Today at the banquet, the emperor has decided on the marriage between this woman and King Yu. This old man only came here to assure you. In a few days, I will personally pay my respects to Consort Chen and the Emperor. "


    Shen Xincheng''s words had a hint of strength behind them.


    Madame Shen rejoiced at these words, a little hesitant at the same time. "The emperor has already decided ¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I can persuade the emperor to marry this girl and little girl Yan. Chen Fei knew what was more important. Moreover, King Yu''s position has gradually stabilized, and the Ninth Prince has nothing to do, so the Emperor won''t allow a peasant girl to be his mistress. "


    Song Qingyu knew clearly what Shen Xincheng had come for. That was to say that he had communicated with the Shen family and even warned Song Zhentian to treat the mother and daughter with kindness.


    But Shen Xin Cheng wanted to punish her.


    This gave Song Qingyu a head start on his plan. Song Qingyu smiled coldly, she wanted to make Zuo Linyu completely lose interest in Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan wanted to marry Zuo Ruyu, but Song Qingyu had to agree.


    Nannan, who was on the side, was trembling in fear as she counted the number of boards while wiping away the sweat on Song Qingyu''s forehead. The blood was already starting to drip out of his wounds.


    Only on the 30th board did Nannan let out a sigh of relief.


    Shen Xin Cheng looked to the side and noticed that Song Qingyu was still conscious, especially his eyes. He looked at her with a hint of intimidation in his eyes, "Is this the end?"


    The attendant immediately replied, "In reply to the general, the 30 boards have been completed."


    Shen Xincheng furrowed his brows, wondering if the manservant had been too lenient in his actions. But the sound of a plank hitting a plank was not a lie. If that was the case, then this girl''s personality was a little too strong, even covering up Song Yiyan.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Song Qingyu was weak. He had been whipped before, but now he had been beaten to a pulp for thirty years. Half his life had been lost. As the servant was being struck, he was also trembling in fear, afraid that he would beat Song Qingyu to death.


    Song Zhentian and Song Qingyu were stubborn. They did not acknowledge their mistake and were extremely anxious.


    In Song Zhentian''s eyes, people only walked on two legs, what good was there for Song Qingyu, the Emperor and King Yu could not explain it. However, due to Shen Xincheng, he scolded, "Lock the Eldest Miss in the Wangqing Courtyard, and lock her up."


    After he finished speaking, Nannan immediately helped Song Qing and Yu Qing up. Song Qingyu did not have the strength to lean on Nannan as sweat was dripping down her hair.


    When he woke up again, he had already returned to Wen Qingyuan. Song Qingyu''s eyes trembled as he opened them. The pain from her body had almost pressured her to the point that she couldn''t breathe. Song Qingyu could not tell the time from the lamp on the table.


    At this moment, she was lying on the bed as she cried. Tears welled up in her eyes as she carefully applied medicine on Song Qingyu. Even Song Qing and Yu woke up, Nannan did not know.


    When the magpie brought the medicine over, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath when he saw Song Qingyu being beaten up. The clothes and the wound were almost sticking together. Only after changing into a few layers of bloody cloth did he feel better.


    "Ah Nannan, all of the maidservants outside have been moved away by the First Madam. Even the things in the Young Miss'' storeroom have all been moved away." Originally, when they had a cup of bird''s nest, the kitchen people had actually said, "Miss''s nest is gone."


    Hearing that, Nannan was shocked, wiping her tears, her eyes wide open as she indignantly said: "What!?" Those are the little miss''s things, how dare they touch it? I''ll go and discuss this with them. "


    Magpie immediately stopped her. "It was the eldest wife''s idea. I just asked around and was chased back." Now that the young miss has been grounded, the first wife is very imposing. "


    The magpie was originally someone close to the madame, so his words didn''t have any effect. Now, Nannan knows that the First Wife is forcing them onto a dead end. But there was no other way.


    "No, I must find the old master and explain everything to him. Miss is the future Imperial Concubine Yu, master will definitely take care of it. "


    As Nannan spoke, even the magpie could not stop her.


    Song Qing sighed, "Stop, you are not allowed to go."


    The two of them were shocked and only now did they realize that Song Qingyu had awoken. Nannan immediately returned and nervously asked, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "I''m fine, there''s no need to busy yourself with this. You can go and rest early. I have my own ways of dealing with this. "

 C82

    Nannan wiped away her uncontrollable tears, "Miss, but ¡­"


    "No buts, I got beaten up today, I can''t take it for nothing." Song Qing''s eyes trembled slightly, "Bring me pen and paper, I will write a letter to King Yu."


    Seeing how calm Song Qingyu was, Nannan unconsciously calmed down. She immediately turned around to get pen and paper. "Nannan also knows that only King Yu will help Miss this time."


    Song Qingyu glared at her, causing the wounds on his body to hurt. He could not help but knit his brows and explain to her, "It''s not that he knows how to help but he has to."


    Nannan was curious as to why Song Qingyu would always have such a prejudice against King Yu. Even though she had always believed in Song Qingyu, she could not understand how he treated King Yu.


    "Miss, this servant truly feels that King Yu is very good."


    Song Qingyu sighed and took the pen. He wrote down what he had told Emperor Hua Jing in the letter and refused the marriage. He hoped that he could meet with him to discuss the matter.


    "He will naturally understand if he is asked to send someone else over."


    "Ah Nannan could not read so she thought that what Song Qingyu wrote was to make the Duke of Zhenguo feel disgusted and happily put the letter away." "Miss, don''t worry. This servant will take care of this matter."


    Song Qingyu was very relieved, "Continue applying the medicine."


    When Nannan thought of Song Qingyu''s injuries, her heart was in turmoil.


    On the morning of the next day, the usually quiet and secluded Wangqing Garden became even more deserted.


    Regardless of the winter''s cold, Nannan and Magpie seemed to be anxiously pacing outside early in the morning.


    "What should we do? We can''t cook for the young lady in the kitchen, and we can''t provide charcoal in the storeroom. Aren''t we going to force the young lady to death?" Nannan anxiously said, "Magpie, hurry up and think of a way." Miss'' body is so weak that you can''t even withstand the cold. "


    "I... I don''t know either, I''m not allowed to go out and report to the madame. I almost slipped in a few times, only to find out that the madame had a lot of people at her place. Otherwise, I have some jewelry, so we pawned it. I want to buy some food for the young miss and some charcoal. "


    Nannan felt around the jade bracelet in her hands, thinking that Song Qingyu had given her many things that should have been worth a lot of silver taels and agreed, "You take care of it here, I will be right back."


    "Nannan you must be careful when you go alone."


    "Don''t worry, take good care of the young miss."


    The magpie nodded its head anxiously but could not help but be anxious. It placed the hairpin on her head into Nannan''s hand and said, "You have to get some tonics as well. Miss is very sick so her body can''t afford to lose anything."


    When Nannan saw the hairpin, she felt very touched. Without saying anything further, he took it and left.


    When the magpie saw that Ah Nan had left, it felt a sudden sense of unease. It quietly opened the door to the inner room and saw that Song Qingyu was still sleeping, but there was clearly not enough charcoal in the fire. He immediately picked up the pot and went to the other rooms to look for charcoal.


    After collecting all the charcoal in the maid''s room, he immediately hurried back.


    A cold wind blew, blowing against the windows of the Wangqing Courtyard. It was too late to clean up the place in the morning, so the dust and sand in the courtyard was blown into the air. The magpie rubbed his eyes, then wrapped his clothes around himself and retracted his frozen hands. He turned around and immediately closed the doors and windows tightly.


    Suddenly, he heard a bang coming from the main house.


    The magpie''s hand trembled in shock as it hurriedly carried the leftover charcoal back.


    "Song Qingyu, where is your original appearance? Why is he lying there half dead? "


    The magpie suddenly heard Ming He''s words and was startled. He then pushed open the door. Ming He led the two maids into the room and knocked over the fire.


    Minghe grabbed Song Qingyu''s wrist and pulled her out of the bed.


    The magpie was so scared that his face turned pale. He stepped forward and grabbed Ming He''s hand. "Aunt He, how can you be like this ¡­" Let go of the young miss. "


    Ming He kicked the magpie away with disgust. "Magpie, why are you so tactless? Why aren''t you obediently returning to your old mistress'' side? Are you waiting for this dead man to die with you?"


    Magpie shook his head. "Auntie He, this is Eldest Miss."


    Ming He sneered and turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Yes, it''s the Eldest Young Miss. I remember it was the Eldest Young Miss who punished me for sixty beatings." "Why is it that after being beaten to a pulp thirty times, you''re already half dead?"


    Song Qingyu was still unconscious. She had just been dragged down by Minghe, and the pain from her body caused her to lose consciousness. Now she shook her head, frowning slightly.


    "Aunt He, aren''t you afraid that the master will know that you''ve abused our eldest miss by torturing her?"


    As the magpie spoke, he bravely stepped forward and pushed Ming He away.


    Ming He was shocked. "Magpie, are you trying to rebel?" I was ordered by the First Lady to take care of the Eldest Miss. What, you want to disobey the First Lady''s orders? Don''t mention that you were a servant of the madame before, even now. He had violated the First Lady''s orders. I can chase you directly out of the Song Residence. "


    "All I know is that Eldest Miss is my master. This is an abuse of lynchings by Aunt He. "


    "You! It was a little hoof. And it''s been maintained. " Ming He''s anger rose involuntarily. He walked up and grabbed the magpie by the hair, and pulled her up with a miserable shriek. "I''ll take care of you guys today."


    A few strands of the magpie''s hair were snapped off.


    Ming He coldly snorted, his eyes filled with viciousness. Seeing the scissors on the table, Ming He smiled wantonly, and directly stabbed the tip of the knife into the magpie''s shoulder.


    Before he could even touch the magpie, his clothes were suddenly tugged by someone. Ming He cried out in alarm as he was pulled backwards. The scissors in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Song Qing and Yu lightly coughed a few times. Their clear and cold eyes were like fire, making people feel fearful. She struggled to stand up and stared condescendingly at Ming He who had fallen to the ground.


    "Ming He, who are you going to take care of?"


    When the magpie saw Song Qingyu stand up, it was both happy and scared.


    Ming He was startled, but he quickly patted his clothes and stood up with a sneer on his face. He signaled the two maidservants behind him to come forward and hold Song Qingyu down, "Young miss, you''re already in such dire straits. You still want to teach me a lesson? Honestly speaking, the first wife has instructed us to teach the first lady a lesson. "


    The maidservant smiled coldly and stepped forward to hold down Song Qingyu.


    The magpie was shocked. It wanted to help, but it still hadn''t gotten close.


    Out of the two maidservants in front of him, one of them cried out miserably, while the other one had his hands clasped behind his back by Song Qingyu. He pressed it on the tea table beside him.


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly, "What? Did you forget how painful it was for you to be 60? Come to Wen Qing Yuan to seek death? "


    She laughed, causing Ming He to tremble with fear. He retreated a few steps, and then thought about how Song Qingyu''s body could not withstand their strength, "What are you still doing? Can''t you catch a single patient? Waiting for the First Madam to kick all of you out? "

 C83

    With Ming He''s scolding, the maid beside him, who had been kicked down, also mustered her strength.


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched slightly. He exerted some strength in his hands and heard a cracking sound. The maidservant in his hands let out a blood-curdling screech.


    Song Qingyu had broken the man''s arm and let go of the maidservant. He rolled up his sleeves as his cold eyes made people feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse. At the same time, there was a hint of bloodlust in his eyes.


    The maid who was about to pounce on them was so frightened that she retreated a few steps. Even if Song Qingyu was sick, they were no match for him. Otherwise... Let''s go today. "


    Song Qingyu was normally weak, but he had hidden his skills. Ming He was also stunned. He did not have any confidence as he pointed at Song Qingyu with his right hand. As he spoke, he had the thought of leaving.


    "Just you wait, the first lady will definitely not let you off." "Damn you, just wait for your deaths in this courtyard."


    As Ming He spoke, he walked step by step towards the outside of the room. When he saw the magpie, he bullied it until it was weak and afraid of being kicked. He glared at the magpie as he warned, "You wait here too." "Next time, I won''t be so lucky."


    The magpie''s eyes went wide, and it was just about to retort when Song Qingyu spoke.


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he smiled, "Go, where should we go? Aunt Ming He, if you leave with the matter you''ve stirred up, won''t it seem like I have no sincerity? Magpie, catch her. "


    Ming He stopped, his hand suddenly being grabbed. After receiving the order, the magpie didn''t hesitate to directly grab Ming He and place him on the table.


    Ming He immediately struggled. "You little b * tch, are you trying to rebel ¡­"


    Ming He had not finished speaking when he suddenly stopped struggling. He stared at Song Qingyu as his body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    Everyone saw Song Qingyu pick up the scissors that fell to the ground. Her almond eyes trembled slightly, looking innocent and bright. But deep in her eyes, what she saw was a terrifying light.


    Song Qingyu''s voice rose as he spoke slowly, "Magpie, what gift did Aunt Minghe want to give you? If you don''t want it, then we will return it exactly the same. "


    His voice trembled as he saw the blood in Song Qingyu''s eyes. It was as if someone would kill if he was forced into a corner, so he quickly broke away from the magpie and knelt on the ground, begging while trembling, "Eldest Miss, this old servant also followed Eldest Madam''s orders ¡­ Young miss, we don''t dare to be rash anymore. "


    After Ming He knelt down, the other two maids followed suit.


    Song Qingyu held his dagger as he slowly sat down on the headboard, "If you don''t express anything, are you not sincere?"


    Her voice was neither fast nor slow, but it made Ming He feel as if he had fallen into an icehouse. After thinking for a moment, Ming He knew that Song Qingyu was indeed powerful. He immediately took the initiative to slap her face, "It was this old servant''s fault. Please calm your anger, Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Ming He slapped him, while Song Qingyu did not stop. Only when she was out of strength did Song Qingyu open her mouth slightly, "Scram."


    Upon hearing Song Qingyu''s voice, Ming He immediately ran outside as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. His legs gave out and he fell to the ground in a sorry state. He quickly signaled the two maidservants to support her. Then, as if fleeing for his life, he quickly ran out of the house.


    Seeing them leave, the magpie couldn''t help but giggle. "You look amazing. So you''re just a paper tiger."


    After the three of them left, Song Qing and Yu wiped away the viciousness from their faces and coughed.


    The magpie quickly helped her lie down to rest. Song Qingyu closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Wait until there is no more movement from the fire at night. It was strange for a magpie to stand guard by his bed.


    As the cold wind blew outside, it stirred the entire Wangqing Garden. The sound of rustling could be heard from outside. The magpie trembled as it tried to call out a few times. No one responded either. He quickly went out and locked all the windows.


    He then began to pace around the outer room. Nannan actually did not come back for an entire day.


    The magpie silently thought to himself that Nannan would definitely be fine. But when it was late at night, Nannan still did not come back. The Wangqing Courtyard was shrouded in darkness, and only the room was dimly lit.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound from outside. Hearing a knock on the door, the magpie was scared awake. He slowly approached the door and looked outside, only to see that it was pitch-black and there was no one outside. "Ah Nannan, did you come back?"


    There was no response from outside for a long time. There was only the sound of the wind whistling through the courtyard.


    It was as if knocking on the door was just an illusion.


    The magpie didn''t know whether he should open the door or not. He clenched his hands and paced back and forth. In the end, he held the scissors in his hand, unlocked the door, opened it a crack, and looked outside.


    There was no movement.


    The magpie suspiciously took a step forward, but his shadow didn''t move at all. He only saw a basket placed on the ground. The magpie looked around the room in confusion, but didn''t see anyone, so he could only carry them in.


    Inside the house, he saw that there were some herbs and some charcoal.


    The magpie was overjoyed, and immediately set fire to the charcoal. As it fiddled with it, it was surprised to find that there was a slip of paper inside. The magpie stared at him, and then his body trembled. On it was written: "Nannan is locked up in the Madam''s backyard in the woodshed."


    The magpie covered his mouth in shock. After a long moment, he turned to look at the sleeping Song Qingyu.


    The First Lady''s courtyard was pitch black.


    Only one woodshed was lit by the faint glow of a candle. There were people inside the house. If one looked carefully, they would notice that there were a few people moving outside the woodshed.


    And in the opposite room, even though it looked like all the lights had gone out, it was even more lively than usual. Lady Shen sat on her throne, sipping her tea. Next to her, Song Yunjiu flattered her by slapping her thigh. Ming He stood respectfully to the side, lowering his head and pleasing to the eye.


    "If the plan goes wrong, not only can you not recover the status and salary of the Song Family''s Third Miss, you will also die just by making me wait for so long!" As Lady Shen spoke, she glared coldly at Song Yungong.


    Song Yunjiu acted as if he did not see it, and squeezed out a smile, "Mother, don''t worry. I already saw the magpie carry the basket back. It wouldn''t take long for them to discover the creed within. They would definitely think that someone was helping them. Song Qingyu had always taken care of Nannan by her side. If Nannan was in trouble, he would come to her rescue. At this moment, she is in confinement and does not dare to disturb her father.


    "As soon as she enters the woodshed, we will lock up the doors and windows, light a fire and burn her to death. When the time comes, just say that he entered the assassin and went into the water. Who would have thought that Song Qingyu would be here? "


    The plan was flawless.


    Hearing this, Ming He reminded him, "That magpie also seems to be very loyal. What if the person who comes is ¡­"


    Song Yunjiu cut him off softly, a vicious look flashing across his eyes, "What if it''s a magpie? That''s even better." The two maidservants appeared here late at night, without any words to refute. When the time came for him to die, he would be thrown into a pool of dirty water. Song Qingyu was waiting for his father to misunderstand him and kill himself in the courtyard. At that time there will be no need for Mother to do it herself. "

 C84

    Hearing this, Shen Shi nodded her head, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, "This time at least you are smart. You had to arrange for some people to keep an eye on the movements in the house in order to capture Ah Nan." If it''s successful, I will definitely reward you well. "


    "I don''t dare to accept the bounty, it''s all what I should do."


    Lady Shen glanced at Song Yunjiu''s flattering look and the corners of her mouth curled into a sneer.


    Some people were truly despicable. Once they fell into a valley, they could only curry favor with powerful people. They would do anything for power and influence. It was also because of this character that Mrs Shen did not like Song Yunjiu.


    One day, if she was unable to find any benefits from you, she would find someone else. Such a person could only be used; she could not believe it.


    A faint sound came from outside. Through the window, he could clearly see the shadow of a person outside, slowly approaching the woodshed.


    "Madam, it seems like someone has come." Ming He was somewhat excited. This morning, his entire body was trembling in fear due to Song Qing and Yu Qing. Now, she was really looking forward to it. Upon seeing the shadow of a person swaying about, Zhang Xuan shouted excitedly.


    Mistress Shen raised her hand, signalling not to act rashly, "Have you arranged the people outside the window?"


    "It''s all settled." Qing He''s gaze was greedy, as if she was catching some prey.


    The magpie followed the instructions in the letter and quietly approached step by step. Sure enough, the door to the woodshed in the rear courtyard was locked. When she looked back, there was no one there. She found a window and went in.


    As expected, he saw that Nannan was tied up. Nannan''s gaze was frightened as she shook her head with all her might. The magpie immediately went up and untied the cloth from Nannan''s mouth.


    "Let''s go, we''ve fallen into a trap."


    As Nannan''s voice rang out, the people outside seemed to have received a signal as the windows in their surroundings suddenly closed. A burst of fire lit up the entire woodshed.


    When the fire was ignited, the servant immediately went to report to Madam Shen, "Madam, it''s done. It was a magpie. Both were inside. This servant heard it with my own ears. "


    Hearing this, Lady Shen put down the teacup in her hand and raised her brows. She was in a good mood, "Go take a look."


    Everyone immediately gathered around Lady Shen to escort her out. They saw that the woodshed had been set ablaze, the windows were locked, and there was absolutely no chance of survival.


    Ming He''s eyes lit up. It was hard to conceal his happy smile. "There is only Song Qingyu left. Tomorrow morning, this old servant will bring people to teach her a lesson." "Let''s see how she can continue acting so arrogantly."


    As soon as Ming He finished speaking, Song Zhentian''s voice suddenly came from the distance. "What happened?"


    Everyone was shocked. They hadn''t even received any notice, so why was the old master here so quickly?


    Just when they were baffled, Song Zhentian hurriedly approached. In the dark night, the crowd seemed to notice that there was another person following behind Song Zhentian.


    "Mother, I beg of you, please let Ah Nan and Magpie go. The two of them only came to Mother to ask about the matter of the charcoal fire, Mother, you can''t do anything to the two maidservants just because you hate Big Sis, you have to show great mercy and let the two of them go."


    Song Yunji''s voice was extremely loud, and it was especially clear in the cold night.


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he quickly walked over and reprimanded Madam Shen, "What happened?"


    Madame Shen''s expression changed slightly, the person following closely behind Song Zhentian was actually Song Qingyu!


    Song Qingyu''s face was pale. He was so weak that it felt like a gust of wind could blow him down. There were still two tears on his face as Song Zhentian spoke. Song Qingyu kneeled on the ground and pleaded, "Please, Father. I am only asking Nannan to find my mother and clear this up. There was no news from her for a long time, so I sent my magpie over. Who would have thought that their mother would set fire to Nannan and Magpie, and begged their father to let them extinguish the fire as soon as possible. "


    Madame Shen''s mind was in a mess, "Master, it''s not like that. Don''t listen to Ah Yu''s nonsense. How could I let people set fire to people? Moreover, if I hurt them, how could I be stupid enough to make a move in my own courtyard?"


    Ming He also agreed with his explanation, and said firmly, "That''s right, Master. You must not listen to the words of our eldest Miss. "Just now, this old servant heard that there was an assassin. When he came here, he discovered that there was a fire."


    In the face of their doubts, Song Qingyu could only plead, "Mother, everything you said is true. A Yu doesn''t ask for anything but for mother to extinguish the fire. "I don''t care that my mother moved away the people around me. My mother didn''t prepare the charcoal, and I didn''t want it either. I just wanted my mother to give Nannan and the magpie back to me."


    Song Qingyu''s words were sincere as tears streamed down his face.


    With a wave of his hand, Song Zhentian immediately ordered his men to extinguish the flames and save the men.


    Song Qingyu''s lifeless gaze stared at the woodshed as he knelt on the ground.


    The crowd opened the door and rescued the two people inside. At this moment, the two people inside had already fainted from the smoke.


    Seeing that he was rescued, Song Yunjiu immediately said, "If mother is right, why is the door of the woodshed locked, and why are the two of them tied up? Clearly, mother had personally tied up the two of them and threw them into the woodshed, saying that they would burn them to death, leaving Big Sis to fend for herself in the clear garden. "


    As Song Yunjiu spoke, he turned and kneeled in front of Song Zhentian, "Father, your daughter personally heard from her mother that eldest young mistress had blocked second young mistress''s path. She wanted to personally settle eldest young mistress. If what our daughter said is true, then let our father decide. "


    When Song Zhentian saw the scene in front of him, he angrily glared at Madam Shen.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Lady Shen''s face was full of shock, and out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed that Song Yunji''s eyebrows were lowered as he laughed. She had completely realized that this was the plan of Song Qingyu and Song Yunjiu! He was so angry that he felt pain in his chest.


    "Master, that''s not the case."


    Song Qingyu had already walked in front of Nannan as he stared at her with concern in his eyes. After a long while, he turned around as if he had been forced into a corner and was looking at Lady Shen with a desperate look.


    His voice was full of viciousness and reproach.


    "Mother, you asked me to reject King Yu in front of so many people. I also refused in accordance with your wishes." Why are you still unwilling to let me go? You still have to invite the Prefecture Overseer to take care of the affairs of the family, and you still want to kill people. This is the Song Residence, not the Shen Residence. Mother, what do you want to do? "


    Song Qingyu kept his words tight, each of his sentences powerful and decisive.


    Hearing this, Song Zhentian''s expression became even more unsightly, especially after hearing the last sentence, his originally furious gaze towards the Shen clan became filled with suspicion and disgust.


    "So it''s you!"


    Song Qingyu''s last sentence touched upon Song Zhentian''s bottom line. Song Zhentian thought about it carefully, this Lady Shen clearly wanted to seize the Song Family''s rights. He wanted to cover the sky with one hand!


    Mrs Shen quickly shook her head, and explained urgently, "This girl must be crazy, how can I teach her these things?"


    Song Zhentian angrily asked, "It wasn''t you who taught her. She should have gone, why did she retort at a palace banquet? Why would Guild Jing come here on New Year''s Eve? As you said, do all men, even these immovable objects, come to frame you? "


    Madam Shen fell to her knees with a thump and said, "Master, I have been wrongly accused."

 C85

    "Unjustly accused? You repeatedly invited Taoists and framed people, clearly wanting to kill Ah Yu! Are they going to kill him now? In my opinion, your death is all related to you. "It seems like the Song Family won''t be able to let go of a great Buddha like you."


    New account old account.


    The last sentence caused Madam Shen to fall to the ground, "Old master, old master, this time, I have truly wronged you!"


    Song Zhentian was sure it was the Shen family''s plan. She immediately let out a cold snort and opened her hand in disgust. However, since Madam Shen had the Imperial Household, she could only calm down and settle the score later on.


    "Ah Yu''s ban on foot has been lifted and he is recuperating in the mansion. In the future, no one is allowed to enter Wangqing Garden without the affirmation of Ah Yu. As for the first wife, after you move to the west yard and reflect on your actions, you can leave all matters of the family to the old lady for the time being. "


    After Song Zhentian finished speaking, he completely ignored the paralyzed Lady Shen and carefully helped Song Qingyu up. "Ah Yu, don''t worry, no one will threaten you in the future. If anyone dares to make things difficult for you again, you don''t have to consider my opinion.


    Song Qing and Yu wiped away their tears, "Thank you, father."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about not marrying again in the future. Prepare yourself."


    "Yes, Father."


    Song Qing and Yu smiled sweetly.


    Back at the Wangqing Courtyard, the originally quiet room lit up once again with life. Nannan and the magpie were carried back to the house. When they entered the house and the servants left, Nannan immediately jumped down as if she was injected with chicken blood.


    "Miss, did I act that out just now?"


    Song Qingyu and Song Yunjiu entered the house one by one. Song Yunjiu, who was still half a step away, immediately closed the door and windows.


    Hearing her words, Song Qingyu helplessly shook his head.


    Last night, Song Yunji suddenly came late at night and said that there was someone watching outside, so Song Qingyu made a game of chess. Rather than sit still and wait for death, it was better to take the initiative.


    He specifically let Nannan and the magpie act out the show in the morning and had Song Yunjiu''s people arrange for the magpie to be caught. I got a plan like that. Finally, the fire reached Lady Shen''s location.


    Song Yunjiu was shocked, everything that happened tonight was exactly the same as Song Qingyu''s plan. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Big sister, how did you manage to get father to help?"


    "Father cares about his status and power the most. I''ll give him a little guidance."


    Now, there was a gap between Song Zhentian and the Shen family. In such a short period of time, the Shen family could no longer afford to cause any trouble. None of them had noticed that a sharp gleam could be seen in Song Qingyu''s eyes. There was still a bit more to this plan.


    Seven days later, Song Qingyu''s injuries were much better.


    Just like before, Song Qingyu woke up early and went to pay his respects to the madame. Now that all of the Shen family''s duties had been dissolved, the one in charge was the madame. The old mistress had taken care of the Song Residence neatly in the past, but this time she did it with ease.


    Song Qingyu was supported by Nannan.


    The temperature began to recover after the new year. The red plum blossomed for the last moment, and as the wind blew, the inadvertently fell petals to the ground.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were dim as he thought, "When the matter is resolved, where should I go to get a mansion?" When the time comes, I don''t know if Nannan will remember how to cultivate it.


    Upon thinking of this, Song Qingyu chuckled softly.


    These few days he had been too contented, causing Song Qingyu to often think about strange things. He would be happy with something small.


    Nannan saw that Song Qingyu was lost in thought and thought that it was a happy occasion. She quickly asked, "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    "I wonder how many fields we will need to purchase in the future when we go farming. The four seasons are very distinct in Yue City, so it''s not bad if there are mountains and rivers as well." Grandfather will become rich in Yue Cheng, why don''t we try it too? "


    Farming?


    Ah Nan''s head was two heads big, "Miss, is Imperial Concubine Yu not good?"


    Song Qingyu burst out in laughter. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Nannan, "Are you interested?"


    When Nannan heard this she did not have the time to react and was frightened into a jump. Her small face paled as she angrily said: "Miss, you are messing with me!"


    Song Qingyu''s smile deepened as he imitated what Nan Nan had said before: "Is Imperial Concubine Yu not good enough?"


    After Song Qingyu finished speaking, a faint sound came from behind him, like the scrape of bricks. Song Qingyu quickly turned around in shock and saw a row of houses behind, but there was no one at the rooftop.


    Song Qingyu was sure that he hadn''t misheard. But thinking about it, who would be staring at her so early in the morning? Did the words he said just now leak out?


    Nannan did not notice Song Qingyu''s abnormality and was angered to the point of anger. She turned to the side and suddenly saw a few people walking towards her from the other side of the veranda. The leader turned out to be Zuo Linyu, and what was even weirder was that she was standing right next to Song Yiyan! A group of maidservants followed behind him.


    Song Yiyan''s face was slightly red. As she spoke, she replied with a smile from time to time. At this moment, Song Yiyan seemed to be introducing something to Zuo Linyu and stopped in front of her.


    Nannan''s expression changed, her young miss was still thinking about planting the field and the others had already gotten the advantage!


    He quickly pulled on Song Qingyu''s clothes, "Miss, it''s bad."


    Song Qing and Yu were thinking if they should go investigate. Maybe that person hadn''t left yet. Hearing that her sister had said something bad, she turned back in a daze. The moment she turned her head, she saw Zuo Linyu and Song Yiyan in front of her.


    Song Qing Yu looked over. Zuo Linyu and Song Yiyan looked over at the same time.


    They looked at each other.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly, and the smile that was on his lips instantly disappeared. Once upon a time, they loved to love each other in front of her. This feeling was as if they had returned to the palace and she could only be their chess piece, watching from afar.


    The feelings of helplessness, pain, and envy that he had felt that day were mixed with the feelings of despair that he had felt that day. The two people who were in the way of his eyes suddenly met.


    Suddenly, she heard an extremely disgusted voice coming from her side, telling her: "You are just a chess piece, a useless chess piece. You can''t do anything small."


    For him, she was practically running all over the battlefield. Bathing in blood and killing enemies on the dusty border, many times in trouble and despair. How many times had he almost died?


    But he loathed her identity, loathed her looks, loathed her voice.


    Song Qingyu''s footsteps started to become unstable as he tried his best to calm his anger. Her disguise was excellent. His expression was calm, and his bright eyes didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of emotion as he slowly walked forward as if he was looking at a stranger.


    As she got closer and closer, Zuo Linyu''s heart felt as if it was being struck by a stone and was being knocked at the same time.


    Now that Song Qingyu''s calmness and strangeness had provoked Zuo Linyu, he couldn''t help but clench his fists. Thinking of the heart he had received that day, that letter was written in such a carefree and decisive manner. Refused marriage! This woman was going to refuse the marriage again!


    In a moment of anger, he released his hands and looked at Song Yi Yan gently, "A Yan, you are right. In the early spring, when all things return to their former glory, This King will invite you to admire the flowers. "

 C86

    Song Yiyan was surprised for a moment. She was so excited that she grabbed Zuo Linyu''s hand and asked, "Really?"


    Zuo Linyu slightly nodded her head and laughed. Upon closer inspection, Song Yiyan''s face was indeed unparalleled. He sized her up and then replied, "Of course."


    At the same time, Song Qingyu had already walked up to them and bowed. "Greetings to Prince Yu. This humble one is in a hurry to pay respects to Grandmother, so I won''t disturb you any longer. Goodbye."


    Zuo Linyu froze slightly, thinking: Even so, you''re still unmoved?


    Song Qingyu brushed past him.


    Zuo Linyu stretched out her hand, but stopped.


    What was there to remember about such a capricious woman? Right now, Song Yiyan was not any worse than her. While he was thinking, Song Yiyan suddenly pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand.


    "Big Sis, you have nothing better to do, do you want to go with me?"


    Song Qingyu was not feeling well at first, but with Song Yiyan pulling on her, all her emotions surged to their core. She suddenly stopped and her face turned pale.


    Song Yiyan was shocked by Song Qingyu''s expression. She quickly pushed him away and tried to hide in his arms.


    Who would have thought that Zuo Linyu would actually leap over her and support Song Qingyu.


    Song Yiyan was furious and immediately stepped forward. Who knew, she had just taken one step forward. Song Qingyu clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Song Yiyan was stunned.


    Song Qingyu was at a loss. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his mood was much better. Even her thoughts were incomparably clear. The reason why she had written the letter before was to attract Zuo Linyu to the Song Manor.


    She had been beaten and punished as a trick on the left flank.


    She purposely left out the location in the letter. She knew Zuo Linyu''s personality very well. His patience was limited, but he couldn''t put down his pride, so he came.


    This was another reason why Song Qingyu started to walk once his injuries recovered.


    He just didn''t expect that Zuo Linyu would come so early and be with Song Yiyan.


    In that moment, Song Qingyu''s thoughts had indeed been thrown into disarray.


    Zuo Linyu''s worried voice sounded in his ears. "A''Yu?"


    Song Qingyu realized that she was almost in Zuo Linyu''s arms, and she immediately struggled to her feet, "Thank you, Your Highness." "I''m fine."


    "Is it all right?" As Zuo Yuanyu spoke, she hurriedly instructed the maidservants behind her, "Immediately ask for a doctor."


    Song Qingyu quickly shook his head, "I''m fine. It''s just that the board I was previously hit by is still a little too much for me to handle. It should be ready in a few days."


    "Slap?"


    The message Song Qingyu left behind was caught by Zuo Linyu.


    Song Qingyu quickly averted his gaze and said with a resolute tone, "It''s only because I didn''t listen to my mother''s words that she punished me."


    As she spoke, she hurriedly prepared to leave.


    Zuo Ruyu quickly grabbed her wrist.


    "Prince Yu, I''ve already written quite clearly before." Song Qingyu seemed rather helpless, and finally blurted out, "Mother, you don''t like us walking too close, so King Yu should continue to admire the flowers."


    "Song Qingyu, speak clearly."


    Zuo Linyu''s voice carried a bit of reprimand as she insisted on dragging Song Qingyu to explain herself.


    Song Qing waved her hand in anger and turned around to look at him seriously. She spoke word by word: "Your highness, you want to hear it clearly? I''ll explain it to you. Your mother''s wife warned me to be self-aware, my mother, and told me to reject the marriage in public. Prince Yu, if this marriage was successful, no one would be happy. So, am I clear enough? "


    Zuo Ruyu paused for a moment, then relaxed her gaze. "You rejected the marriage for this reason, which is why you wrote such a letter to This King?"


    Song Qingyu did not say anything as he forcefully pulled his hand away. However, his grip tightened around his wrist.


    "So, your mother beat you up for this?" Zuo Linyu''s words caused a dull ache in his heart. He knew his mufei didn''t like Song Qingyu, but he didn''t expect him to suffer at home.


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "Prince Yu, don''t ask anymore. I really have to leave."


    Zuo Linyu gripped Song Qingyu''s wrist tightly and snapped, "Song Qingyu, speak the truth!"


    Song Yiyan saw that the situation was not right and quickly said, "It wasn''t like that, it wasn''t my mother who beat her, it was Big Sis herself who was punished because she had no respect for her elder brother."


    Zuo Linyu frowned, turned her head and stared at Song Yiyan, warning, "I didn''t tell you to speak."


    That cold gaze scared Song Yiyan half a step back and she couldn''t say a word.


    Zuo Ruyu turned to look at Song Qingyu seriously, and continued to ask her.


    When he heard that Zuo Linyu had arrived at the mansion, Song Yunji hurriedly rushed over. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately ran over without a care in the world, "Prince Yu, it really wasn''t my mother who beat you up. It was the Duke of Zhenguo. His mother had asked his eldest sister to reject the marriage, but she didn''t succeed. That night, the Duke of Zhenguo arrived at the Song Manor and beat his elder sister indiscriminately. This is not only the case. After Big Sis became seriously ill, the First Madam even planned to murder Big Sis. "


    The more Song Yiyan heard, the more she felt that something was wrong, "How can you say that here, stop spouting nonsense here."


    Song Yunshu looked into Song Yiyan''s eyes and turned to look at Zuo Linyu fearlessly, "My lord, if you don''t believe me, you can find someone in the house and find out how the eldest wife bullied the eldest young mistress."


    After Zuo Yuanyu heard this, she completely understood.


    The veins on his forehead popped out, "What a great Duke of Zhenguo." "What a great Song Manor."


    Sensing Zuo Linyu''s anger, Song Qingyu intentionally pulled on his sleeve to explain, "Mother has already been punished."


    When Zuo Linyu heard her voice, her voice slowed down. However, her anger only grew higher and higher. "They are bullying you like this. They are clearly looking down on me."


    As he spoke, he immediately instructed the servant girl beside him, "Bring your master here!"


    The servant girl was shocked and immediately replied.


    With the chill of spring, Zuo Yu sighed and took off his cloak to put it on Song Qingyu, "Even if you are beaten up, do you have to go and pay respects? How can your body get better after being tossed around like this? "


    Song Qingyu''s voice was calm as he said, "My injuries are enough for me to walk. Grandmother is big, is my elder, and winter, go less, I''m afraid she will be lonely. Of course I have to go and pay my respects to Grandmother. "


    Zuo Ruyu sighed slightly, feeling that Song Qingyu was especially meek and virtuous, with a great sense of justice and propriety.


    His wife should be like that.


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment before he immediately lowered his head, "This humble girl still wants to pay her respects to Grandmother. I will be leaving first."


    Zuo Linyu thought she was shy, so she smiled and nodded. Soon after, Song Yunjiu also waved lightly and left with Song Qingyu. However, Song Yiyan refused to leave.


    "Prince Yu, the situation really isn''t like this. My mother ¡­"


    Zuo Linyu''s gentle eyes were as cold as frost. She spoke word by word with her lips slightly parted, "Second Miss, there is no need to say anymore." Also, please tell your mother that I only have one wife, and that I will only be Song Qingyu. "

 C87

    Song Qingyu turned around and returned. In just a few moments, he had already untied the cloak that Zuo Linyu had left him. His expression was calm and unperturbed. He didn''t even have the slightest bit of disgust towards him.


    That mouthful of blood from earlier had dispelled such a long knot.


    Everything was going according to Song Qingyu''s plan. The light in her eyes flickered as she thought about the matter that Zuo Linyu had asked her to do. In his heart, he said: "Murong Residence, love letter."


    A love letter?


    Song Qingyu was stunned. The love letter was just a cover, the list inside was the real one. Song Qingyu remembered that in his previous life, it was for this name that Zuo Lanyu had exterminated the Mu Rong family.


    It was also at that time that Zuo Linyi suddenly broke into everyone''s line of sight. The situation that was originally set in stone for King Yu had suddenly been pulled apart, and all the powers within the court had been disintegrated.


    Song Qing Yu thought about it and suddenly felt a little strange to Zuo Linyi. He might not be doing nothing on the surface. He was hiding his edge. If that was the case, then he could become the Crown Prince, and perhaps even ¡­ That was reasonable.


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses as he read out the name list. Suddenly, he smiled. This was a good opportunity.


    Nannan took the cloak that Song Qingyu threw down and handed it to her servant, who went back to clean it up.


    Song Yunfeng followed closely behind Song Qingyu and said happily, "Big Sis, this time, Lady Shen has completely lost her position in the family. I don''t think there''s going to be any storm either. "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "The Armored Insect didn''t die. She''s not that easy to deal with. Even if her father hated her, he wouldn''t let her do anything. Moreover, Grandmother was too old to manage matters of the family. Before long, Lady Shen will make an excuse to control it. "


    Hearing this, Song Yunjiu was also shocked. It wasn''t because she was still afraid of Lady Shen, but because of what Song Qingyu said. She didn''t expect it at all. She only cared about the fact that Lady Shen was in dire straits and thought that she was really in dire straits.


    "Then what should we do? "What if the Shen Clan also has the power and authority of the clan ¡­"


    "Then before that, give her a painful blow." Song Qingyu''s brows slightly twitched.


    Song Yunji could not understand Song Qingyu''s words, and was somewhat anxious, "Then what should we do?"


    "Don''t we still have aunts? If we were to leave the courtyard to her aunt, it would not be so easy for her to get it back. " Thinking about Song Qing, Yu curled his lips into a smile. It was about time to use the road he paved with the Tian family.


    Song Yunji stared at Song Qingyu for a long time. He thought that Song Qingyu had the intention to curry favor with the Song Residence for the sake of peace. Now, it seemed that every step she took had been planned long ago.


    "Let''s go." Song Qing Yu saw that she was in a daze and reminded her.


    Song Yunji gave an ''oh'' and was about to follow her when he suddenly stopped in his tracks, "Big Sis, please go and greet them. I won''t be able to go right away." As for my mother''s matter, my grandmother was a little afraid. Grandmother won''t want to see me this new year. "


    Song Qingyu knew. He didn''t want her to stay either. They crossed the courtyard and arrived at the madame''s residence.


    The old mistress had been quiet for more than a dozen years. Once she took over the affairs of the residence, she could no longer keep busy.


    Song Qingyu had also come to pay his respects. When he entered the courtyard, he found that apart from the maidservants passing by the corridor, there was no one else in the vicinity of the room. In the past, when Song Qingyu approached, the pearl had often come to welcome him.


    Now that Song Qing Yu was at the door of the house, the vermilion carved door was tightly shut.


    Everyone felt strange. Nannan looked around, "Miss, this servant will go find someone to ask. Maybe at this time, the old lady still hasn''t woken up?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly, but he did not say anything. The Countess used to be one of the four misses, but now the magpie was given to Song Qingyu. There was no lack of people in this room.


    The maidservants that were passing by did not feel anything strange.


    As he was thinking, the madame''s voice suddenly came from inside.


    "Is it Yu? "Come in."


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu pushed open the door and a faint aroma of sandalwood wafted into his nose. The details seemed to disappear in an instant. It was weird. Song Qing and Yu were suspicious and had already walked in.


    As they entered, Song Qingyu and Song Yunjiu bowed, "Greetings to Grandmother."


    The old mistress was dressed neatly as she sat at a table filled with account books. Her face was serious as she took out a pen and paper and began to check the accounts. It seemed like he had been sitting there for a long time. Hearing the voice, the madame nodded.


    Song Qingyu felt the wind and noticed that the window beside them had opened slightly. His gaze shifted from the madame to the old lady, "Pearl has always been meticulous. Where did she go this morning?"


    Song Qing Yu said and walked a few steps to close the window.


    "Let them be. Ah Yu, take a look at this account book. The madame''s voice came slowly and her hands stopped moving. She looked at Song Qingyu benevolently.


    Song Qing Yu saw that it was an account book and quickly shook his head. "How would A Yu know this?"


    It wasn''t that Song Qingyu was modest, it was just that Song Qingyu really didn''t understand. She did not manage any accounts. Even if Madam Shen was punished, Song Qingyu, as the young miss of the Song Residence, did not ask for Song Zhentian to share her worries.


    When the old mistress heard this, she paused for a moment before breaking into a smile. "Ah Yu, come. This old one will teach you." Otherwise, if you marry into the Prince''s Mansion in the future, how will you manage the huge Prince''s Mansion? "


    Song Qingyu''s brows drooped, and he too had the idea of studying. Since his ancestors were doing business, Song Qingyu did not want to embarrass his ancestors because he did not know how to settle debts.


    She obediently stepped forward.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a crisp voice rang out, "Grandmother! Grandmother!"


    Song Yiyan called out in grievance, and in the blink of an eye, she entered the room. When she saw the madame, tears flowed down her face.


    Hearing that, the old mistress'' hands trembled as she stood up nervously. "What happened? Why are you crying like this?"


    Song Yiyan noticed Song Qingyu, who was beside her, sniffed and threw herself under the old lady''s knees, "Grandmother, do you not want me anymore? It''s fine if you don''t let me see your mother, but you''re accusing me today. A Yan was already very careful, my father even sent me a ban. Grandmother, what should I do to prevent father from getting angry? "


    Song Yiyan cried like the rain.


    The madame''s heart softened. "Don''t worry about that heartless father of yours. Grandmother loves you dearly."


    Song Yiyan''s sobs became quieter, and she blinked at the old lady, "A Yan really did not make a mistake." Seeing that fifteen years of age was about to arrive, did father really despise me when he punished me? Don''t want to bring me to burn incense? Ah Yan really wants to pray for the incense. "


    Song Yiyan''s voice became softer and softer, "After so many things happened at home, A Yan just wanted to pray for our family ¡­ "Wishing elder sister success in marrying into the prince''s mansion, wishing grandma could live for a hundred years, wishing ¡­"


    The old mistress felt her heart ache as she hurriedly interrupted her. "Don''t worry, this old and useless one will definitely bring you there." Every year, the incense is served. No matter what happens, you must go. " The madame looked at Song Qingyu and said, "Ah Yu, you have to go as well this year. You two sisters are the direct descendants of the Song Family. He must get along well and not let others see him as a joke. That day is the Chinese New Year, and all of you are going out to have a good lantern festival. "

 C88

    Without waiting for Song Qingyu''s response, Song Yiyan answered crisply, "Grandmother, don''t worry. Big Sis has never been up the mountain before. I will take good care of her."


    The old lady was very satisfied, "Pufa Mountain is different from other places. You must be careful when you go. "Follow the crowd."


    Song Yiyan answered softly.


    Song Qingyu thought that it must be because Song Yiyan was punished after Zuo Linyu left. She immediately told the madame to come and complain of her grievance, afraid of affecting the matter of the fifteen joss sticks.


    Every year, every year, on the Feast of the Yuan Dynasty, every family would enjoy the incense according to the tradition of the Su Dynasty. It was the lantern festival at night. From morning to night, it was extremely lively.


    Everyone kept their word. For a long time now, there had been a rule for incense on Pufa Hill. Pufa Mountain was one of the three mountains of the Great Su Province. It was also recognized by the royal family. As a result, there was a constant flow of people coming and going at this time of year.


    Song Yiyan didn''t want to go up the mountain, she wanted to see Zuo Linyu. Especially the last Feast of the Prosperous.


    Song Qingyu couldn''t help but shake his head. Zuo Linyu wouldn''t be able to see her at this point of time.


    After bidding farewell, when Song Qingyu was about to leave, her arm was suddenly grabbed. She turned around and saw that it was Song Yiyan. She narrowed her eyes slightly, "Big Sis, I have an idea."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and laughed, concealing his disgust for capturing traces, "What?"


    "Everyone has always fought for the first incense stick. If we follow the crowd, wouldn''t our Song Family fall behind? If we go to the side road, we will definitely get there first. "


    Song Yiyan looked at Song Qingyu expectantly, waiting for his reply.


    Take the trail? Pufa Mountain was very high, and it took them at least two hours to reach it. Although there were many small paths, they were all small paths because they were close to the cliff''s edge.


    Song Yiyan was at a disadvantage this time. On the contrary, she was so close to her. It was obvious that she had other intentions. With the way things are now, Mrs Shen will definitely hate her to the bone.


    Moreover, just now, because of Song Qingyu, Zuo Linyu had hated her, and her father had forbidden her to set foot in his house.


    Song Qingyu did not reply, Song Yiyan was anxious, "Sister, don''t worry, there will be other people on the trail. There are so many people, but I just want to take a shortcut. Or did Big Sis not believe me at all? "


    This deliberate provocation was useless against Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu calmly pondered for a moment before his gaze slightly shifted as he quickly welcomed the man, "Alright." I promise you. "


    "It''s a deal." Song Yiyan was overjoyed, smiling as her jade-like face became even more beautiful. Song Yiyan was not a beauty, but her eyes were very bewitching. It was exactly the same as the Shen family when they were young.


    Song Qing and Yu walked out of the yard and went to the pearl on the plate.


    Pearl saw the two of them bow slightly.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were filled with a strange light as he tried to guess what was going on. It did not make sense to carry a plate of fruits around this early in the morning. Besides, there was no one waiting on her in her house.


    Grandmother looked as if she had been sitting there for a long time, but there were some wrinkles on her dress. Grandmother was not an inattentive person, so she could only show that she was in a hurry to get on the bed. Song Qingyu did not have any thoughts, so he could only put this matter down for now.


    Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan parted ways on the road to the North Courtyard. Song Qingyu was in no hurry to return. Instead, he went to the East Courtyard.


    The Tian family had been cooped up in their residence recently. Just after this year, the East District had already taken down the thick curtain at the gate. The Tian family was usually tough, and they did not fear the cold either. When the spring wind blew into the house in the morning, she felt comfortable.


    In comparison, Song Shu''s body was much weaker. She always stayed in her room and did not go out. From day to night, there was a handkerchief embroidered on it.


    When Song Qing and Yu came, they heard Tian Shi''s voice from afar.


    Tian Shi was clutching his waist as he scolded Song Shu.


    "Why did I give birth to such a useless daughter like you? Whenever you learn from this big girl, I feel much better. It''s just that I can''t say anything for a long time." It was really useless. I''m just like, when you were your age, you were already running around. As for you, have you ever been to any other place besides the Song Residence? "


    The more Tian Family cursed, the angrier they became.


    While wiping her tears, Song Su did not stop her needlework. Song Shuinian was young, and now that she had tears in her eyes, she had the look of a pitiful beauty.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward.


    When Nannan heard this she could not help but click her tongue as she muttered, "I heard that the Second Madam''s mood recently was extremely bad and is always scolding Fourth Miss." The Fourth Miss really doesn''t look like someone who was raised by the Second Madam. If the Second Madam were to be scolded in such a way, she would definitely be scolded and beaten back. "


    Song Qingyu immediately gestured for A''Nang to speak more carefully.


    The sound of their footsteps echoed out.


    When Tian Shi heard the sound and turned around, he saw that it was Song Qingyu. He hurriedly returned to his usual posture, respectfully greeting with a smile. "Ah Yu, why are you here? "How is your body recovering?"


    "I''ve recovered. I just came back from Grandmother''s. I came to visit aunt on the way."


    When Song Shu heard Song Qingyu''s voice, she did not dare to raise her head even when she was crying. She hurriedly stood up and greeted, "Greetings, Big Sis." She quickly turned around and ran inside.


    Seeing Song Shu leave in embarrassment, Tian Shi sighed. "If it wasn''t for the meat I lost, I really would have suspected that it was my own daughter. If it doesn''t follow my personality, how much suffering will I have to endure in the future? "


    Tian scolded Song Shou. more or less out of his own love.


    Song Qing and Yu weren''t worried. After all, in the future, Song Shu would become Zuo Linyi''s concubine. With her personality, perhaps she would be favored by Zuo Linyi. In the future, when Zuo Linyi became the emperor, Song Shu would not be too bad.


    "Fourth Sister is still young. It''s not a big deal." On the other hand, Eldest Brother, is there any news? "


    Tian Shi was stunned, and his facial expression suddenly changed. She had been worrying about the matter regarding Song Chengxiu recently.


    He suddenly remembered that Song Qingyu had dragged Nannan to remind him. With a nervous face, she quickly pulled Song Qing and Yu to the room while A''Nang waited outside with an understanding look on her face.


    Closing the door, the Tian family''s eyes were filled with mixed emotions. They were worried and afraid at the same time.


    "A few days ago, I came back from a letter saying that something had happened and that I couldn''t return for the time being." You told Nannan to ask me to help you cultivate previously, what''s going on? Has something happened to Cheng Xiu? "


    Song Qingyu''s face was similarly worried as he explained to Tian Shi, "That day, I also heard mother say that no one would be allowed to come back. I''m not sure who I''m talking about, but I had to inform my aunt just in case. "


    Song Qingyu did not speak the truth. In fact, in her previous life, she did not know much about the Tian Family, so she was a bit more cautious.


    "I did send someone to look for him. He didn''t say where he was. I just told them to follow the messenger back, but the letter came from outside." After searching for a while, we found no clues. " Tian Shi''s face turned pale as he mumbled, "Did something happen to Cheng Xiu?"


    "Aunty, there''s no need to worry. Since the letter has returned, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "However, other than a letter, he did not say anything. Something must have happened to him and delayed his return." The Tian family''s gaze was firm. Although they knew that Song Chengxiu was fine, after thinking about it, they felt that they would definitely not let him go.

 C89

    Song Chengxiu was the only son of the Song Family. Shen Shi had long hated him to the bones. If he hadn''t given it away that year, he would not have known what would have happened. However, now that Song Chengshu had grown up, it seemed like it would be difficult for him to return.


    "It might not be a good thing for him to come back now. Mother is down for a while, so the anger in her heart cannot be quelled. Otherwise, she would have to hand over the fire to Eldest Brother." Song Qingyu comforted her and added, "As the son of the family, he will take over the Song family for sure, but mother may not think so. If her eldest brother was in charge, how could she tolerate her aunt? "


    Tian Shi was shocked. What Song Qingyu had said was exactly what she was worried about. He had always held onto a sliver of hope before. But her opponent was the Shen clan, and she had seen the powerful techniques of the Shen clan for more than ten years.


    Otherwise, Song Zhentian would have continued to accept concubines.


    She would definitely not let her son off. Before that, she had to act first. Tian Shi thought as he clenched his fist. Song Qingyu knew that he had reminded them of the right thing to do and changed the topic. Song Shu slowly walked out. She walked very slowly, step by step, with a leisurely character. He served two cups of tea meekly and passed them to Zhang Xuan.


    The Tian family also felt that Song Shu was not bad, but this kind of character was a big headache.


    "On the day of the Lunar New Year, is big girl going to Pua Mountain?"


    Song Qing Yu took a sip of tea, put down his cup, and nodded, "Fourth sister, are you coming with us?"


    Tian Shi waved his hands, feeling a little disappointed. "Her health is not good. Pufa Mountain is really making things difficult for her. The only thing you can do is wait until the evening at the Primordial Lantern Association. Then you can take her out for a stroll and let her see the world. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll smother her. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Of course I will bring my fourth sister and sisters. It will also be more lively."


    Tian Shi felt more at ease. She glared at Song Shu, "Still not thanking your big sister. Otherwise, when you go out tonight, I will have to count the hours. I''m afraid you will be lost."


    Song Shu blushed slightly. She said to Song Qing and Yu, "Thank you, Big Sister."


    His tone was filled with respect.


    After chatting for a while, Song Qingyu bid farewell to Tian Shi. Tian thought that Song Qingyu was injured, so he did not try to keep him.


    As the door was pushed open, Tian Family sent her off with a smile. Nannan also came forward to welcome him.


    "From now on, you don''t have to go back and forth like this. When I''m free, I''ll let Fourth Sister walk around your house." Fourth girl, I''ll have to ask you to take care of me in the future. "


    "Aunt is too polite."


    When Song Qingyu returned to the Wangqing Courtyard, King Yu had already left. Once he left, Song Zhentian immediately bought a servant girl for Song Qingyu. In the blink of an eye, not only had the maidservants from before returned. There were even more people gathered at Wen Qingyuan.


    There were four maids of the second tier, ten maids of the third tier and four women in charge of the front, back, and back. Song Qingyu was not sure if any of the members of the Shen family would sneak in. Other than the original members, the rest of the branch would do some simple things.


    The previous Chinese New Year was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Song Qingyu''s body had already fully recovered. In the early morning, when the sun had not risen, Yu City was already busily coming over, just like New Year''s Eve. The lights lit up the sky.


    Nannan frantically helped Song Qingyu dress up. In the end, Song Qingyu still dressed in his usual clothes and went out.


    By the time the first rays of morning light rose from the outside, the Song Residence''s carriage was already prepared. The road was already bustling with activity. As for the main road, it naturally opened up a path for the carriage.


    The Song Residence prepared two carriages for Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan.


    The horse carriage stopped in front, and Song Yiyan slowed down, "Sister, please sit in front."


    Song Qing Yu was the leader, and Song Qing Yu was the one that was prepared in the beginning. Nannan was stunned as Song Yiyan said so intentionally. Those who didn''t know this would think that Song Yiyan was very nice to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu shook his head with a calm expression, "Nannan doesn''t know the way, so I have to rely on my little sister to lead the way. And isn''t my sister going down the small path? "


    Song Qingyu reminded her. Song Yiyan seemed to have thought of something and immediately got on the first carriage, "Sister is still the most considerate."


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and boarded the second carriage. Nannan drove the carriage. They moved forward with the carriage in front of them.


    Just after walking out of the street, he turned to the wide road.


    Song Yiyan was very pleased with herself. Suddenly, the carriage was hit by a fierce collision, causing the body of the carriage to sway. He swung onto the car. Song Yiyan hit her right shoulder and her expression changed. The carriage was hit.


    The first time might have been an accident, but the second time would have been hard to explain. Song Yiyan could not help but be angry. Although there were many people, this collision made her think of the Ninth Prince Zuo Linyi.


    Song Yiyan pulled the curtain and was about to curse. It was Muppet.


    Mu Pei''er was slightly stunned.


    It was actually Song Yiyan.


    The person at the back had clearly said that the carriage belonged to the young mistress.


    Now it was Song Yiyan!


    Had he been tricked?


    Mu Pei''er originally thought that Song Qingyu''s carriage was in front of her, which was why she was so presumptuous. When she saw that it was Song Yiyan, she immediately apologized and squeezed out a smile, "Sister Yan, I was just messing around."


    Song Yiyan did not like Mu Pei''er. Other than the few legitimate daughters of Yu City, Song Yiyan looked down on everyone else. Song Yiyan narrowed her eyes and was not in a good mood, "It was me you bumped into. My sister''s health is not good, it would be bad if you bumped into her."


    When Mu Pei''er heard the three words'' Song Qingyu, ''her eyes immediately reddened. She couldn''t help but glance at the carriage in the back. "So the Song Family''s big sister is here."


    Song Yi was very satisfied with Mu Pei''er''s hatred towards him, and he immediately put down the curtain.


    Mu Pei''er unconsciously slowed the carriage and was about to smash into Song Qingyu''s carriage.


    Song Qingyu suddenly lifted the curtain and said, "The Mu Manor''s carriage seems to be very strong!"


    Hearing the voice, Mu Pei''er fiercely said, "You were the one who lied to me just now!"


    "No, it''s indeed my carriage ahead. It''s just that I changed it at the last minute."


    "Song Qingyu!" "We''ll see."


    "Don''t just stand and watch, do you dare to climb the mountain from a small mountain? Shall we compete? "


    Mu pei''er''s eyes slightly narrowed, the moment she heard the victor, her desire to win immediately rose, and she complacently smiled, "Isn''t that the way? "It''s not like I haven''t walked through the same, but you, on the other hand, are overhanging cliffs and cliffs. If you were to accidentally fall down, you would be nothing but a pile of bones!"


    As Mu Pei''er spoke, she suddenly thought of something, and a sinister smile appeared in her eyes. Song Qingyu was too famous and had too many enemies already. If he could get rid of Song Qingyu, he would be missing an eyesore.


    "Alright, then let''s win by going up the mountain first." Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as a plan surfaced in his mind.


    "Alright!" You asked for it, Song Qingyu!

 C90

    Unconsciously, he finally left the capital, leaving through the north gate. It took him an hour to reach the foot of Pufa Mountain. The mountain twisted upwards, a main road curving upwards, supported by many intricate paths.


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he looked in the direction that Song Yiyan was heading in. He only saw a small path, and if he were to look further up, he could see the grass growing in the path. It was obvious that no one was going on this path.


    Ah Nan turned her head to see that the Mu Clan''s carriage was following closely behind so she was a bit worried. She lifted the curtain to look at Song Qingyu, "Young miss, are you really not afraid that something might happen?" Mu Pei''er has been following us. "


    "There are so many people who want to get rid of me. Leaving right before the battle would disappoint their plans from the morning."


    With that, the horse roared and immediately dashed up from the foot of the mountain. After some time, they arrived at the halfway point of the mountain after an incense stick of time. The carriage in front suddenly stopped.


    Song Yiyan''s servant girl ran over nervously, "Eldest Miss, Second Miss said she has a stomachache, please go take a look."


    Song Qingyu immediately got off the carriage and pushed aside Song Yiyan''s curtain. Song Yiyan let out a few cries, held her stomach and called out, "Sister, my stomach hurts."


    Her face was pale, and she was curled up as if she were sick.


    Song Qingyu faked his worry, "What''s going on? I''ll take your pulse. "


    Hearing that, Song Yiyan waved her hand and said anxiously, "I just have a stomachache, I want to... Exorcism. Big Sis, you go up first, I''ll catch up later. "


    Song Qingyu''s poor acting made a mocking smile. In the blink of an eye, he had a difficult expression on his face as he cooperated with Song Yiyan, "But here, there is no such thing ¡­"


    Song Yiyan interrupted her, "Sister, don''t worry, we just left the foot of the mountain, I know the way. You go on up first, and then I''ll catch someone''s carriage and chase after my sister. "Elder sister should go first, we can''t let the Song Family cover our bottom line. When the time comes, we won''t be able to enjoy the incense with more people. Grandmother is still waiting for us to request for the safety talisman."


    Song Qingyu nodded his head, "Be careful when you go back."


    Song Qingyu felt a little guilty after being stared at. As soon as Song Qingyu got off the carriage, he immediately made the carriage change directions.


    After a while, Song Yiyan took a deep breath and came back to her senses.


    Song Qingyu''s foolishness could not help but laugh in the carriage.


    "I thought she was smart, but she was fooled by some random excuse. Look at how pitiful and foolish she is. When we pay our respects in the future, let''s burn more paper for her. "


    The maidservants flattered her, "Yes, young miss is kind. In the future, she will be deeply grateful to the Underworld."


    "Alright, I''ll reward everyone heavily later." Song Yiyan was in a good mood, "Let''s go up by the main road."


    The moment Mu Pei''er''s horse carriage saw Song Yiyan''s horse carriage turn around, it immediately turned into another path to hide its tracks. Happy, the plan seemed to go even smoother than before. It was as if it was the will of heaven to take care of Song Qingyu today.


    When Song Yiyan''s carriage was gone, she chased after it.


    Nannan heard the carriage rapidly approaching from behind. He was shocked.


    "Miss, the Second Miss''s carriage has returned. It''s the carriage of the Mu Manor that is coming for us!"


    As expected.


    Song Qingyu immediately made his decision, "You must increase your speed as fast as possible. Once you reach the edge of the cliff, slow down your speed."


    Nannan''s body trembled and her face paled, "If the carriage behind were to crash into us at the edge of the cliff, it might bring us crashing down. Furthermore, the Mu Estate was approaching menacingly. It seems to be directed at the Young Miss. "


    "It''s fine, I''m going to let her force us down. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "This is halfway up the mountain ¡­" Nannan did not finish her sentence as the carriage behind them charged up, forcing her to raise her whip and beat it, causing the horses to continue charging forward.


    Seeing that the person in front of her had suddenly increased her speed, Mu Pei''er quickly pulled the coachman away. He might as well drive by himself.


    "Useless trash, if you let her go, then go die for her."


    As she spoke, she lashed out with her whip, forcing Song Qingyu''s carriage forward. The two carriages rapidly climbed up the mountainside, becoming steeper and steeper. In the end, one carriage was barely able to make their way up.


    Mu Pei''er noticed that the carriage in front of her had slowed down, and killing intent flashed in her eyes.


    The coachman exclaimed, "Fifth Miss, you will throw the Song Family''s carriage off the cliff like that."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Pei''er gritted her teeth and rushed forward as soon as she saw the gap. The speed of the horses had reached their limit. As they rushed forward, two carriages passed by. Mu Pei''er, who was standing at the side, pushed Song Qingyu''s horse carriage off the cliff.


    In just a split-second, Mu Pei''er was so excited that she was sweating profusely.


    He didn''t have the fear of killing, instead, he was unbridled and excited.


    The carriage plummeted down the mountain, crashing against the rocks with a loud bang.


    "Phew ¨C" Without waiting for the carriage to stop, Mu pei''er immediately jumped off and looked towards the cliff. At this moment, there was no trace of the carriage.


    He fell down the mountainside, leaving not even a corpse behind.


    Mu Pei''er let out a sigh of relief and smiled, her voice calm and filled with regret, "Miss Song is too careless. If we were to take the small path up the mountain, then we shouldn''t be in such a hurry. You see, it''s easy to fall off the cliff in such a hurry. Don''t you think so? "


    Mu Pei''er spoke as she coldly looked at the horse carriage and the maidservants behind her.


    Before the two of them could recover from their shock, the maidservant by their side followed Mu Pei''er for a long time. She first reacted and immediately imitated what Mu Pei''er had said. She then continued, "It''s such a pity for a woman to lose her life."


    "A beauty''s life can also be considered as a beauty''s?" Mu Pei''er was infuriated, and with a push of her palm, she pushed the young maid away.


    Miss, no, Miss, I am..." "Ah ¡­


    With a miserable scream, Mu Pei''er''s mood improved. He immediately got on the carriage and glared at the coachman, "You''re still not leaving? Do you want to go down and accompany them?"


    Once Mu Pei''er left, the group of people started to move. Song Qing raised her hand and pulled Nannan out of the group of people beside her.


    Ah Nan was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. Song Qingyu acted as if he knew beforehand and took advantage of the blind spot Mu Pei couldn''t see to bring her down from the carriage. But she was too frightened to get up.


    "Miss, I feel like I fell down just now."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "How are you?"


    Song Qing''s smile was gentle, but Nannan could not smile. "Miss, Mu Pei''er wants to put you to death, so why are you letting her go?"


    Song Qingyu looked at the mountain road from afar with a dark look in his eyes, "There is someone waiting for her ahead. I don''t need to clean it up. "


    Her voice was light and slow, covering all the needles. Who would have thought that this sixteen year old girl in front of them would be so ruthless?


    "Hurry up and leave. If we''re late, we won''t be able to see a good show." Song Qing Yu said. He slowly looked at the mountain path. If he were to walk up it with his legs leaning on, he would probably be exhausted if he didn''t see a good show.


    If only there was a carriage, Song Qingyu thought.

 C91

    At the same time, the sound of rolling carriages came from behind them.


    Song Qingyu turned around and saw a beautiful four-horse carriage. It was very conspicuous on this narrow mountain path. It was not difficult for Song Qingyu to realize that this was Zuo Linyi''s carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    Zuo Linyi was dressed in green and wore a white jade crown. Compared to his usual sloppy hair, he was much more serious today. It had a unique air to it. A jade pendant hung around his waist. Song Qingyu didn''t know if it was because he was too well-dressed, but he felt that today''s Zuo Lin Yi looked even better.


    Zuo Linyi smiled. "What?" The carriage fell down? Song Qingyu, you have truly made me look at you in a new light. "


    Song Qingyu suddenly had an idea when he saw Zuo Linyi. It would be better if he had a witness. Wasn''t Zuo Linyi right in front of him? Furthermore, he wouldn''t have to climb the mountain anymore.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ninth Prince, are you willing to give me a ride?"


    Zuo Linyi''s phoenix eyes moved slightly as she glanced at the crafty Song Qingyu. He did not reject Song Qingyu''s ability to borrow his power.


    He then stretched out his hand, "Come up."


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up. He did not think much as he pulled Zuo Linyi''s hand and got into the carriage. His palm felt warm, but it also felt weak. At the same time, a strange feeling welled up in Song Qingyu''s heart.


    He was stunned, and had already boarded the carriage. The interior was wide, but very comfortable.


    Zuo Linyi turned to look at the vigilant Nannan below, smiling as he teased, "This little girl beside you, is she walking up the mountain?"


    He was extremely good-looking. When a man smiled like that, Song Qingyu did not feel any disharmony, "Of course we go up the mountain together." Song Qingyu glared at him and turned to look at Nannan before pulling her up.


    Nannan was scared witless as she always felt that the Ninth Prince was targeting her little miss. Moreover, according to the rumors, Zuo Linyi didn''t like sitting in the carriage with others.


    Even if it was King Yu, he might not even let a maid into the carriage. And in front of him, the ninth prince didn''t seem to care at all.


    When Nannan thought back to today, she actually sat in Zuo Linyi''s carriage.


    This was a little too strange.


    The horse carriage slowly moved. Compared to Song Qingyu''s horse carriage, it was much more stable. Song Qingyu was not sure if he was moving.


    "The ninth prince also went up the mountain?"


    Zuo Linyi, who was leaning against the wall, raised his eyes slightly upon hearing this. "It was Imperial Mother''s idea. Why would this prince believe this?"


    Song Qingyu thought so as well. Zuo Lanyi was so conceited, he must not have believed it.


    But if he didn''t believe it, why would he come? If it was the empress''s orders, he might not listen either. It even appeared in such a timely manner. According to Song Yiyan''s plan. She probably wouldn''t let him go so easily, which would ruin her plans.


    Song Qingyu suddenly thought of something. It seemed that many times had an accident occurred to him. The first people he saw were Zuo Linyi. Moreover, Zuo Linyi''s palm seemed to have some wounds. Could it be burn marks?


    When this thought appeared in his mind, it shocked Song Qingyu.


    He subconsciously looked at Zuo Linyi and the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Song Qingyu did not pay attention and charged forward. Nannan wanted to pull her back, but the forward momentum only made Nannan grab onto the corner of her clothes.


    His shoulders were held firmly.


    Song Qingyu felt a brief flash of anger as he saw himself being embraced by Zuo Linyi.


    Mu Quan raised the curtain and looked into Zuo Linyi''s eyes. He immediately knew that his master was angry. But he couldn''t be blamed for stopping suddenly.


    Mu Quan was embarrassed: "Someone in front bumped into me, I could not control myself."


    "Has anyone ever run into a carriage?"


    Mu Quan was speechless, and immediately retreated, "This subordinate understands."


    Nannan slightly paused, does this mean I will directly crush him? Nannan pulled on the corner of Song Qingyu''s clothes with some lingering fear. She looked up and saw that the person blocking the carriage was a man covered in blood. It seemed like he was about to die.


    This man was not enough to shock Nannan, but Nannan remembered that this was Mu Pei''er''s coachman.


    "Miss, it''s him!"


    Nannan was so excited she could not speak clearly.


    Song Qing and Yu''s eyes lit up as they prepared to look over. The curtain had been drawn down by Zuo Linyi.


    Song Qingyu was stunned as he glared at him. The carriage began to move.


    Song Qingyu originally came to watch the show, but Zuo Linyi didn''t seem to be in the mood. She turned and parted the curtain on the side. The wind was calm, and there was no sign of Mu Pei''er. It was obvious that a carriage was charging down the cliff.


    So that''s how it was. As expected, Song Yiyan was prepared to kill her immediately.


    It was a pity that Song Qingyu did not see Mu Pei''er''s corpse. He put down the curtain regretfully and pretended that he did not see the mark of the carriage.


    After an hour, the carriage finally stopped. Song Qing Yu alighted from the carriage and noticed that there were tall stone steps leading upwards. It was as far as the eye could see. It was completely different from the Pufa Mountain he had seen before.


    "From this road, we will reach the mountain gates of Pufa Mountain."


    "Aren''t you coming along?"


    Zuo Linyi waved his hand and walked to the other side of the stone steps. "This prince is not interested in incense." Go and ask the host for a peace talisman and go back. "


    The road that Zuo Linyi took led to a side room at the back of the mountain.


    Song Qingyu was a little curious, wasn''t Zuo Linyi directly going to the chamber to look for the host? Seeing him leave, she did not ask any more questions and could only pick up her clothes and walk up the mountain step by step. "Nannan, let''s go up together."


    Nannan was slightly shocked as she followed Song Qingyu upwards.


    The stone steps of the mountain path seemed to go on forever. The two of them were both dressed in thick clothes. It took them quite some time before they reached the top of the mountain. They discovered that they had reached the center of Pufa Mountain, which was known as the Puhe Temple.


    Not far from this path was the true path up the mountain. It was spacious and open. Looking down, he saw the lofty mountains and lofty ridges within the clouds, awakening.


    The mountains on both sides stood tall, surrounded by clouds and mist. The tallest mountains that could be cut by swords and axes stood proudly in the middle of this mountain, standing between the heavens and the earth.


    The monk swept the road without any distractions.


    The tall vermilion temple door was tightly shut, grand and solemn.


    Song Qingyu held his breath and slowly moved forward. Even Nannan could not help but feel a bit nervous from this atmosphere. When Song Qingyu reached the center, the gate of the temple opened.


    At the same time, the sound of the bell rang out, resounding throughout Pufa Mountain.


    It meant that someone had entered the mountain.


    The people who hadn''t arrived all stopped, wondering who would be the first to enter the mountain gate this year. Su Sining''s footsteps also stopped at the same time, looking up from afar. The mountain gate was wide open, and she was clearly only one step away.


    Susning clenched his fists, finding it extremely hard to believe. When she saw that it was Song Qingyu, she was astonished. She was certain that the Song Manor''s carriage had yet to depart when she first passed by.


    Every year, she was the first person to climb the mountain, and this year, Song Qingyu had snatched the opportunity away.


    And completely unconscious.

 C92

    She thought she was the number one and never treated Song Qing Yu as an opponent. It turned out to be such a mistake. She was so angry that she almost lost her balance.


    Song Qingyu, who was on the mountain, was completely oblivious as he strode inside. Nannan cautiously followed closely behind Song Qingyu. This ancient temple was like the sky, causing her to feel shocked and nervous at the same time.


    Especially now, when it was just the few of them.


    Directly in front of him was a huge white jade cauldron. In front of him was a huge temple. The temple''s eaves rippled and the four horned flying beasts flew on their ridges. On both sides of the stone pillars, a golden bronze dragon was placed.


    Three rooms, four pillars, seven floors, with a white stone plaque on top. On it were carved the words of the previous emperor: Pu He Temple.


    Song Qingyu entered through the arch, directly in front of where the incense was burning.


    A kind monk in front of him clasped his hands together and bowed, "Benefactor, please."


    As he spoke, he passed an incense stick into Song Qingyu''s hands.


    Song Qing and Yu caught it, bowed their heads and took the incense, then clasped their hands together and knelt.


    She had never believed in ghosts and gods before, but now, she had been brought back to three years ago. She couldn''t help but wholeheartedly kneel down and sincerely kowtow.


    Finally, Song Qingyu stood up.


    "Benefactor, please come this way."


    Song Qing Yu nodded and followed the directions. Nannan stepped forward as another monk stopped her, "Benefactor, we need to wait for a moment."


    Nannan gripped her clothes with some hesitation. Song Qingyu looked at her and Nannan immediately understood what she meant and left her behind.


    Song Qing and Yu walked through the archway, and then suddenly opened up behind them. They were separated into four large Buddhist pavilions, surrounded the main hall in a fan-shaped shape, and further ahead was a tall building with stone bells at the four corners and exquisite flying beasts on the eaves.


    Pu He Temple was as vast and magnificent as half the palace.


    Especially when it was located on top of the mountain, amidst the clouds.


    Song Qingyu was invited to a place where there were no masters or monks. Different signatures were displayed, covering the entire pavilion. It was three stories high, and wide enough to wrap around an attic for a week.


    "Miss, this is the pavilion. According to the rules, the first person to enter the pavilion can enter."


    Song Qingyu found it strange that only one person would be allowed into this huge room every year. As he was thinking, he looked around and randomly picked a lot.


    The signature was clean, but the handwriting was blurry and unclear. He could tell that the items were old.


    The monk was stunned, but he did not show much surprise. He took it and bowed to Song Qingyu.


    "My lady removed the Profound Stamp from the north and south. I can only explain it to my lady when the host returns."


    Song Qing nodded and asked: "When will the host come back?"


    "This humble monk doesn''t know."


    Song Qingyu had no choice but to give up. After the monks left, Song Qingyu walked around, preparing to return. After taking a few steps, he arrived at the central hall.


    "Song Qingyu?"


    The voice was pleasant to hear, and it carried a hint of uncertainty.


    Song Qingyu looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young lady, who was about fifteen to sixteen years old. She looked dignified and elegant. Clenching her hands, she slightly raised them and placed them in front of her abdomen. A maidservant hugged him from each side.


    Song Qingyu remembered that this was Susining and bowed slightly. "Miss Su."


    Su Sining confirmed that it was Song Qingyu and his expression turned ugly. His eyes sized up Song Qingyu from top to bottom.


    Song Qing and Yu were only wearing regular clothes, but they looked good on ordinary clothes. Su Sining simply sized him up, ridicule and contempt in his eyes.


    He was polite to Song Qingyu. Susenin ignored him.


    "Song Qingyu, I do not care what you want or what you want to do, you better obediently become your Imperial Concubine Yu. If you dare to take another step forward with the Ninth Prince, I''ll make you lose all your reputation. "


    Song Qingyu smiled when he heard this, "Miss Su, did you misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding?" The sarcasm in Susining''s eyes intensified. "I grew up by the empress''s side, and I''ve gotten used to the bad tricks of you lowly people. In order to gain power, he did not care what methods he used. Do you need me to remind you one more time? "


    Song Qingyu could feel Su Sining''s hostility and didn''t care in the least, "Miss Su, I don''t need Miss Su to comment on what kind of person I am."


    Song Qing Yu said and prepared to leave.


    "First, you seduced the Ninth Prince, making him agree to let you stay in the palace. Afterwards, you confounded the Emperor in the palace, and finally you received the status of Imperial Concubine Yu. If King Yu were to find out about your water nature, do you know what the consequences would be? "


    Song Qingyu stopped walking and looked at him, "I heard that the Su Clan was very strict. Now that I have met them, they are only so-so. Such vulgar words can be said from the mouth of young miss Su. "


    "How did I step on your tail and get angry out of embarrassment?" Su Sining clicked his tongue a few times, "You know very well whether this matter is true or not. I can understand you too. This is your first time in the capital. If you don''t put in some effort, everything will be difficult. But you are wrong because the person you are trying to seduce is the Ninth Prince. Now that Dingbei is in the capital, why do you have to start from him? You don''t have to worry about men not falling for your good looks. "


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched.


    Susenin had actually thought of her as such.


    Since that''s the case ¡­ Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Alright, thank you for your reminder, Miss Su. I never thought that I would be able to steady myself by seducing others. "The ninth prince is currently in the limelight, yet he is also elegant and unrestrained. I am very happy."


    "You!" Susining was instantly angered to the point that his face turned white.


    Song Qingyu was satisfied. The corners of his mouth curled up as he continued to speak: "I wonder how Miss Su managed to get close to the Ninth Prince when she was so happy?"


    "I''m different from you!"


    "So the Ninth Prince doesn''t like you? What a pity. I originally wanted to teach you some methods, but the position of the Nine Emperor''s Consort also seems very good. I suddenly feel a little reluctant. "


    When Susu saw the seriousness in Song Qingyu''s eyes, she did not cower at her warning and instead became even more wild. This kind of behavior was the limit that Su Shining could not accept. Instantly, his face turned deathly pale.


    "You already have an engagement, how can you?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t help it. Moreover, King Yu and I aren''t married. Who knows what might happen. "


    When Song Qingyu finished speaking, he saw that Su Sining''s face had turned pale and he became even happier. Just as he was prepared to continue, he suddenly saw that Su Sining''s face had returned to normal. He even secretly rejoiced.


    This sudden turn of events gave Song Qingyu a bad feeling.


    "Cousin, you heard what she said."


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised. He looked towards Su Xining''s direction and saw Zuo Linyi slowly walking over. His expression was cold as he stared at Song Qing Yu.


    Song Qingyu felt his heart tremble as he quickly thought about what he had just said.


    "Cousin, you saw it all, Miss Song is so shameless ¡­" Shame.


    Su Sining did not finish his sentence. Zuo Lanyi''s cold and impenetrable voice interrupted him. "Immediately apologize to Miss Song."

 C93

    Su Si Ning was slightly startled and clenched his fist tightly. He lowered his head in embarrassment and spoke softly, "I know that there was something wrong with my words just now, but Song Qingyu is such a person. I didn''t say anything wrong. "


    "Immediately apologize. Do I need to repeat myself again? "


    Su Sining''s face was green and purple. He didn''t know that Zuo Linyi would do whatever he wanted for Song Qingyu. Even if he heard what Song Qingyu said, he would still be indifferent.


    In order to maintain a good image in front of Zuo Linyi, he clenched his teeth and bowed slightly. "Miss Song, I''m sorry."


    Song Qingyu bowed in return.


    Zuo Linyi then warned Sussining, "You''re not allowed to say such slanderous things in the future. If you do it again, I won''t let you off so easily. "


    Defamation?


    "You''re scolding me for her sake! She will be the future Imperial Concubine Yu, and she will publicly say words that she''s happy for you! " Su Si Ning was infuriated. She turned around and angrily left, "Cousin, I think you''re completely and utterly bewitched by her!"


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu felt a little awkward. She did not know that Zuo Linyi would appear so suddenly, "My apologies, explain it properly to Miss Su later. Miss Song will forgive you." As for what I said just now, it was a complete misunderstanding. "


    Zuo Linyi looked back at her and asked in confusion, "What did you say before?"


    Song Qingyu was overjoyed. So he did not hear anything. He waved his hand casually, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I just praised the Ninth Prince a little."


    "Oh." Zuo Linyu nodded in realization, and then muttered to herself, "You can''t help it?" Is it a compliment? It''s because this prince has such shallow knowledge that I thought Miss Song liked this prince. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment. This person had clearly heard everything, and was purposely toying with her.


    "I purposely provoked Miss Su just now, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Song Qingyu quickly left after saying that.


    Zuo Linyi looked at her leaving figure and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    Song Qingyu''s mind went blank. He waited until he was far away before reacting. He looked around and actually arrived at a strange place. It was a yard with a tree in it. The trees were covered with red ropes.


    Several people were kneeling under the tree.


    It wasn''t hard to speculate that Song Qingyu was looking for a marriage alliance. He couldn''t help but shake his head and actually ran over here. He was about to turn around and leave.


    "My little girl Murong Ling, I pray for his safety."


    Murong Ling?


    Song Qingyu stopped in his tracks, turned around, and saw a woman in red robes kneeling in worship.


    Mu Rong Ling closed her eyes, her eyelashes quivering. Her face was filled with sincerity, and a smile was hanging on the corner of her mouth. She slowly opened her eyes and coincidentally turned around to see Song Qingyu looking at her. Her face was slightly flushed.


    Like a child caught stealing food.


    Her clothes were thicker than normal, but her face was devoid of any other people''s good looks. Although she couldn''t see any clues in front of ordinary people, in the eyes of someone like Song Qingyu, who knew a lot about medicine, Murong Ling''s health wasn''t good.


    "Miss Mu Rong."


    When Murong Ling saw Song Qingyu staring at her, she felt a bit embarrassed. With two maidservants helping her get up, she slightly bowed and said with a gentle smile, "How do you know who I am?"


    Song Qingyu politely replied, "Years ago, you helped me out at the Imperial Palace. I haven''t really thanked you for coming. "


    Song Qingyu remembered that something had happened to her before she suddenly left.


    Hearing that, Murong Ling suddenly thought of something and her face relaxed. She smiled and said, "So it''s the Song Family''s little sister." No wonder he looked so friendly. The meeting today was fated to take place, and the Puhe Temple was very big. This place is very remote, and people rarely come here. "


    Song Qingyu smiled. "Thank you for your help last time, Miss Mu Rong. I am very grateful to you, Miss Mu Rong. "


    Mu Rong Ling shook her head and slowly stepped forward. She gently held Song Qingyu''s hand and said, "That day, I saw how nice you looked. So many lanterns. However, the two of us chose one. It was also fate. I don''t like people targeting Miss Song out of thin air. Originally, I wanted to become friends with Sister Song, but I didn''t expect that I would suddenly feel unwell and had no choice but to leave. "


    Her hands were slightly cold. As he spoke, he drew closer to himself.


    The servant girl at the side was on guard as she gently tugged on Murong Ling''s sleeve, reminding her, "Miss, the wind is strong here, we should head back now."


    Hearing that, Murong Ling lowered her eyes in disappointment. She couldn''t help but continue, "Sister from the Song Family, I''m not in good health. That day, I found Miss Song''s words very interesting. If there''s a chance in the future, we can have a chat."


    Song Qingyu nodded and casually said, "You don''t need to call me Qingyu, just call me Qingyu. If you don''t, mother will call me Qingqing when I''m little."


    Murong Ling''s eyes were clear. She held Song Qingyu''s hand and looked at him seriously, "My name is A''Ling." My mother often called me by my breast name. My breast name sounds bad, so I like others to call me Aling. I rarely go out, so if you have the chance, you can come to my house as a guest. "


    "Alright, I was just about to go pay a visit."


    She suddenly pulled his hand, and before Song Qingyu could react, they both knelt down in front of the tree. She clasped her hands together and looked at Song Qingyu with a twisted expression.


    "Qing, Pu He Temple has always been very effective."


    Song Qingyu was distracted by her pulling him away. She seriously looked at the ancient tree in front of her with red ropes fluttering above. She thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have a wish."


    Murong Ling gently closed her eyes as she said, "I was also present on the day of the New Year''s Eve banquet. I can see that Qing is not happy. Qing, you should be a beautiful person, but every time I see you, I feel unhappy. "


    Song Qing Yu was shocked and looked at her. She didn''t have the slightest bit of malice in her heart, she only told him how she felt.


    He closed his eyes devoutly, as if he was infected by her.


    Mu Rong Ling was an excellent person, slightly older than Song Qingyu. The Mu Rong family took good care of her, and she was very smart. She was smart, but more importantly, she was clear and clean. From the Mu Rong family, there was an aura of calligraphy and ink coming from her, making people feel comfortable.


    The more they chatted, the more they liked each other. Song Qingyu liked her cleanliness. Mu Rong Ling liked the way Song Qingyu dared to do things and went forward bravely.


    Under the ancient tree, the red rope was floating. There were more and more tourists coming and going, bustling with activity. The two walked back to the central hall.


    The silent Puhe Temple rose with the sound of the bell, filled with the hopes and desires of the people for the future.


    In this car, Song Yiyan was following not too far away from King Yu. Her eyes were filled with adoration.


    The servant girl next to her reported, "Miss, it''s a success. The person on the other side reported that he had been pushed off the cliff. The imprint of the carriage was forged by sliding down the hill. I guarantee that there will be no mistakes. "


    The corner of Song Yiyan''s mouth raised, her eyes were vicious, "Song Qingyu is finally dead!"


    As she spoke, she straightened her clothes and wiped away the malicious look from her face. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked around for someone and raised her voice, "Excuse me, have you seen my elder sister? "Such a tall figure ¡­"

 C94

    Song Yiyan looked everywhere for people. It was as if he had accidentally found Zuo Linyu''s side and pulled her along with him as he asked, "Did you see ¡­"


    The guard interrupted her and urged her to leave: "No, no."


    Just as Zuo Ruyu was about to burn the incense, she heard a sound coming from behind her. She frowned slightly. He turned around and scolded, "What is it?"


    When Song Yiyan saw Zuo Ruyu, she immediately blinked and started crying. It was especially pitiful.


    "Prince Yu, I can''t find my big sister."


    Zuo Linyu frowned and was disgusted by Song Yiyan''s crying. Hearing about Song Qingyu, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Song Yiyan wiped away her tears and explained according to her original plan.


    "I will go with elder sister in the morning, but elder sister will take the small path up the mountain. I was with my elder sister at first, but my discomfort on the way delayed me, and I did not go with her. I thought Big Sis would be the first to arrive, but I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t even see her once we arrived at the appointed location on the mountain. The ground on the other side of the path is so steep, I''m really worried. "


    Zuo Linyu looked suspiciously at Song Yiyan, "She won''t want to take the small path."


    The meaning was questioning Song Yiyan.


    Song Yiyan felt weak from being stared at, but when she saw that the person in front of her was the King Yu that she longed for. His expression became much calmer.


    "Big Sis really didn''t want to walk down the small path, but I don''t know which servant was gossiping about her." She heard that she could meet the host on the mountain first, so she wanted to get the prince a peace talisman. She has always been bold, and she doesn''t care if there are cliffs or not. "


    Zuo Linyu was well aware of Song Qingyu''s decisiveness.


    "This is ¡­" Zuo Linyu''s expression completely changed. She waved her sleeves, thinking that Song Qingyu had gotten lost because of the so-called ''peace talisman'' that he had requested for the first incense stick. This is nonsense. "


    With a straight face, he said to the person beside him, "Gather everyone here to look for him!"


    As soon as he said that, Song Yiyan''s servant girl rushed over, "Miss, it''s bad, we were halfway up the mountain just now and found Sister''s carriage headed down the cliff."


    The maidservant''s voice was quite loud, and the surrounding people could almost hear her.


    Zuo Linyu was stunned. "Lead the way!"


    As Zuo Lin Yu headed down the mountain, everyone followed behind him with various thoughts in their minds. They used the excuse that they were looking for someone for King Yu to go with them.


    Mu Er, who was originally looking for Mu Pei''er, was overjoyed when she heard that something had happened to Song Qingyu.


    With Song Qing and Yu''s death, the position of the Imperial Concubine Yu took a turn for the better. Right now, King Yu was here.


    Mu Qingyu couldn''t wait for Song Qingyu''s corpse to appear in front of her. This way, she could still comfort King Yu.


    At this moment, she had completely forgotten about Mu pei''er''s incident. She had been completely blinded by the title Imperial Concubine Yu. The group hurriedly left the foot of the mountain. She lifted her skirt and chased after them.


    Halfway up the mountain, a conspicuous imprint of a wheel was seen rushing down the cliff.


    Everyone sighed endlessly. Even a corpse might not be found if they were to fall down like this.


    Zuo Ruyu looked around in disbelief. Song Qingyu was not such a careless person. Even if the carriage fell, it didn''t mean that the person fell. Zuo Ruyu firmly believed that nothing had happened to Song Qingyu.


    "Block this place immediately! Everyone up and down the mountain is going to find Song Qingyu!"


    Song Yiyan sobbed as she sat on the ground, her face full of tears. She said, "If I knew earlier, even if I wasn''t feeling well, I would have followed big sister. This is my first time in Mount Puhe, so I must not have known this mountain was so steep."


    Zuo Linyu stared at her with distraught eyes. "Shut up."


    Song Yiyan closed her mouth in shock.


    Mu Yu Die was beside him. He was secretly delighted. He intentionally persuaded Song Yiyan, "Don''t worry too much. After all, people don''t have any leads. Maybe Sister Yu jumped out of the carriage just to get here. Something happened to the horses."


    Mu''s persuasion was a lie. He said that it was true when he told Zuo Linyu.


    When Zuo Ruyu heard this, she relaxed a lot. He couldn''t help but glance at Mu Yu.


    Mu was Zuo Linyu''s cousin. Zuo Linyu had been busy with official business and hadn''t seen her for a long time. Halfway up the mountain, the only words of relief he heard came from Mu.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yu knew that his plan succeeded, so he stood up and bowed. "Replying to King Yu, just now, I heard the news of Song Family''s sister''s disappearance. My heart was in a mess, so I immediately followed. If there''s more people, then I might be able to help. "


    When Zuo Linyu heard this, she felt that Mu Yu indeed understood the gist of the situation. In front of an outsider, she was extremely courteous. Upon hearing the news, he immediately rushed over.


    Song Yiyan was slightly shocked. She didn''t think that all that she had done would be taken away by Mu. She lowered her head and gritted her teeth in anger. Mu Yu''s heart was filled with hatred.


    Although Mu Yu was close with Chen Fei, she wanted to win over the government. They kissed.


    Song Yiyan knew this very well.


    He was waiting for Song Qingyu to clean up the mess before coming back to clean up Mu.


    Halfway up the mountain, he waited for a long time. Some of them had already left, leaving only Song Yiyan and Mu Yu.


    Finally, someone came up the mountain with a reply, bringing two corpses with them.


    It was carried up from afar, covered by a layer of white cloth.


    Zuo Linyu''s brows furrowed even more. The wind blew over the cliff. Silence.


    Song Yiyan could not help but be surprised.


    Pretending to be scared and trembling, "This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    The person half-knelt to bow to Zuo Linyu and said, "My prince, this is a corpse that we found at the foot of the mountain. The corpse has already been thrown all over the place ¡­ It was hard to tell what he looked like from his figure. But judging from his clothes, it should be ¡­ "Two girls."


    Zuo Ruyu''s heart trembled, "Did you find Song Qingyu?"


    The guard lowered his head in embarrassment, "I''m currently looking for her."


    "Still looking?" Zuo Linyu''s head felt a little bloated, and she couldn''t help but step forward to remove the white cloth.


    He slightly lifted a corner and realized that he had already fallen to the ground and did not look human anymore.


    Song Yiyan didn''t even look at it, but at the moment when Zuo Linyu opened it, she shouted, "It''s Big Sis! It''s her clothes! Big Sis indeed only brought Nannan today. It''s all my fault. I should have thought highly of Big Sis.


    Song Yiyan walked forward with the body.


    He was stopped by a guard.


    "Let me see my big sister!"


    When Zuo Lanyu heard this, she was stunned. She looked at the corpse with mixed feelings. With a buzz in his head, his mind went blank for a moment, and he could barely stand on his heels. "How could this be?"


    Pu He Temple had never had such an incident before, and today, it was an unexpected accident. It was actually Song Qingyu.


    Why Song Qingyu?


    Song Yiyan held the body with a mournful expression, and mumbled, "Didn''t you say that Pu He Shan was always successful? I am willing to use my life in exchange for Big Sis''s return. "


    Then, Song Yiyan turned around and grabbed Zuo Linyu''s clothes, "My lord, think of a way to use me to exchange for my elder sister. Even if Father and Grandmother can let me go, I cannot let myself go. I was the one who killed Big Sis. "

 C95

    Song Yiyan cried until her voice was hoarse, anyone who heard it would not be able to resist persuading her.


    Zuo Ruping''s brow creased. She squatted down and looked at the corpse, feeling as if something had cut off her heart. Clenching his fists, he guessed there must be a reason.


    How could a living person disappear like this?


    Song Qingyu had always been smart. How could he have become a corpse.


    He had tens of thousands of questions in his heart that caused him to have difficulty breathing.


    In the end, he finally put down the white cloth, looking somewhat exhausted.


    Insensibly, it tacitly acknowledged that Song Qingyu was dead.


    In reality, aside from that moment of pain from before, she had quickly recovered. He knew clearly that Song Qingyu''s death was not by chance, but since he was already dead, he would not go and make life difficult for the government for the sake of the dead.


    He thought more about how once Song Qing died, he would have to marry Song Yiyan. Even if Song Qingyu''s death had something to do with her. A living person was always more useful than a dead person.


    He glanced at Song Yiyan and advised, "Don''t cry, take Ah Yu back first."


    "My lord, I cannot go back. I am afraid that I have caused the death of my eldest sister. I don''t dare to go back. "


    Song Yiyan took the blame on herself, making herself seem more pitiful.


    Zuo Yuanyu pulled her up, "Calm down. No one here will blame you."


    Song Yiyan''s tears were blurry as she looked at Zuo Linyu. She sobbed as she pulled on the corner of his shirt and moved closer to her.


    "Big Sis came here to ask for the peace talisman, how did this happen?"


    Zuo Linyu was overly sorrowful, so she helplessly patted her shoulder. "No one can say for sure about matters of fate. This prince will accompany you." He is This King''s fiancee, This King will personally mourn her. "


    Song Yiyan nodded.


    Only then did the group pass by.


    When the Song Residence received the news, it was as if the entire Song Residence had been covered by a layer of sand. The entire Song Residence remained silent.


    On the previous holiday, Song Zhentian did not dare to tell the madame about the funeral, and Song Qingyu was also the culprit. After receiving the news, Song Zhentian waited at the entrance.


    They had indeed seen King Yu''s carriage from far away.


    Suddenly, he felt a lot more dispirited. Song Zhentian did not feel much sadness. The moment Song Yiyan got off King Yu''s carriage, he felt a little gratified in his heart.


    Fortunately, he had a daughter.


    Song Zhentian thought.


    Song Yiyan kneeled down from a distance, and the tears that she had been crying started to flow again. He walked forward on his knees, step by step.


    "Dad, it''s my daughter who didn''t take good care of Big Sis."


    Song Zhentian sighed and helped Song Yiyan up, "I''ve heard it all, it''s not your fault."


    As he said this, he turned to see Zuo Linyu slowly alighting from the carriage. She bowed and said, "Greetings, Prince Yu."


    Zuo Linyu didn''t say anything. She silently turned her head to look at the guards carrying the two corpses from the house to the Song Manor. At this time, the corners of his mouth were aggrieved and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Mu Yu followed behind him and bowed. His face was full of sorrow. "Uncle Song, I am sorry for the loss."


    Song Zhentian nodded, he did not notice who this unfamiliar lady was.


    The Song Manor servant took it.


    The two of them moved to the lobby.


    When Zuo Linyu was invited into the mansion, she immediately closed the doors to the mansion.


    "It was also because my daughter did not have the fortune to marry into the prince''s mansion and serve the prince." Song Zhentian sighed a few times as he glanced at Zuo Linyu''s reaction. He wanted to bring up Song Yiyan.


    Song Yunjiu hurried over from the right side of the hall. With a pale face, he hurried over and met everyone in front of the hall. It interrupted Song Zhentian''s thoughts.


    "Dad, I heard elder sister ¡­"


    Song Yunjiu did not finish.


    Song Zhentian saw that Song Yunji was dressed in simple and unadorned clothes. Furthermore, she was born from a concubine, so he came here to make a ruckus, and it was truly embarrassing for the Song Family. He snapped, "Who told you to come out? Go back to the room immediately."


    Song Yunfeng''s mind was filled with the news of Song Qingyu''s death. He did not pay any attention to Song Zhentian''s words as he asked in a low but firm voice, "Where is Big Sis?"


    She couldn''t believe that Song Qingyu would die.


    At this time, the Tian family was also supported out by Song Shu.


    The Tian clan wasn''t as chaotic as Song Yunjiu''s. While they were worried, they pulled Song Shuang along as they bowed to Zuo Linyu. "Greetings, King Yu. Greetings, Old Master."


    With so many people, even Song Zhentian could not take them into consideration.


    When Song Yunjiu saw the corpse, he felt uneasy. He silently thought that it was impossible, but in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed forward. Quickly, he opened up a crack on the white cloth.


    Just as Song Shu glanced over, her face turned white with fright from the scene of flesh and blood. She asked in disbelief, "Is this elder sister?"


    Everyone was terrified. Some of the young maids didn''t even dare to look at them. Song Yiyan quickly pushed him away and scolded, "Third sister, you''re already like that, are you still going to disturb me?"


    Song Yunfeng''s hands trembled slightly, and he could not utter a single word, as he was obviously shocked by the sight of the dead man. He turned and held Song Yiyan''s hand, and asked urgently: "How do you know that this belongs to Big Sis? What if Big Sis is fine? "


    Song Yiyan was extremely sure that it was Song Qingyu, and she was very calm when she heard his doubts, "There weren''t many people walking up the mountain by the small path today, and I remember that Big Sis was wearing these clothes this morning."


    "What is it?" Song Yunji''s face was deathly pale as a sheet. He sat down on the ground powerlessly. But it was all right. How did Big Sis fall down the cliff, was it you? " Song Yunji could not help but blurt out.


    Everyone was stunned. Song Yiyan was the biggest suspect, but no one dared to doubt her.


    Feeling the glances from the crowd, Song Yiyan''s face turned pale. She hid her smile and said, "Why would I harm big sister? Third sister, you are confused."


    Mu Yu also cooperated with Song Yiyan, "Yes, you did misunderstand. "I know it''s hard to accept the fact that Sister Yu died, but I still can''t come back to life. Please restrain your grief."


    Mu? Why are you here? Song Yunjiu''s mouth turned cold, "Stop putting on an act here. I am very clear on Big Sis''s ability. If there were no one who would stop her, Big Sis would not have gotten into trouble at all. "


    "Alright."


    Song Zhentian also suspected that it was Lady Shen''s doing. He never mentioned that it was because even Song Yiyan could not be her. Having been brought up by Song Yunji, he glared icily at him, interrupting her words.


    "Go back to your room immediately. You don''t have the right to speak here."


    After being glared at by Song Zhentian, Song Yunque''s entire body trembled slightly, but he still resolutely lifted his gaze to look at Song Zhentian.


    After Fang Fu died, Song Qing Yu became Song Yunjiu''s only support. Now that Song Yunji thought that Song Qingyu had died, he fell into a deep despair. His consciousness was on the verge of collapse.


    He thought to himself: They were the ones who killed the aunt, and the ones who killed the elder sister.


    She could not help but clench her fist, "I want to know how elder sister died. I can''t let the wicked continue to do evil. I can''t let my elder sister cry for injustice and leave! "Father, this matter should be left to the Divine Policy Camp to investigate."

 C96

    Song Zhentian thought: "This Third Sister is extremely stupid, if Song Qingyu died, would he still need to compensate Song Yiyan?"


    He was immediately enraged, "Men, bring this madman down!"


    The corner of Song Yiyan''s mouth lifted slightly.


    After Song Qing and Yu died, she would be the pearl of her family. There was no reason for her father to make things difficult for a dead man. Even if his father knew the truth, he would just turn a blind eye.


    Song Yiyan clearly knew this, which made her even more arrogant.


    "Third sister, I know this is a huge blow to everyone, but I also feel very sad. Listen to your father, and go back and rest for a while. As for elder sister''s funeral, we will definitely take care of it properly so that elder sister can leave in peace. "


    "Are you sad?"


    Song Zhentian was infuriated. He was afraid that Song Yungong would spout nonsense in front of King Yu, so he immediately gave the attendant a meaningful look.


    On this side, Song Qingyu did not have a horse carriage and went down the mountain with Murong Ling. Thus, he had evaded King Yu''s search by a wide margin.


    The Song Residence was in an uproar. Almost everyone in the capital thought that Song Qingyu had truly died.


    Mu Rong Ling and Song Qingyu were completely clueless about what was happening outside, so they arrived at the Song Residence in the blink of an eye while laughing.


    "Qing, I won''t send you to the Palace anymore." "My mother is worried about staying outside for a long time."


    "Alright."


    Song Qing Yu got off the carriage and saw that it had left. He turned around and prepared to enter the mansion.


    Nannan supported her and nagged, "Miss Murong is really an extremely gentle person. However, she seemed to have a slow personality, and everything she did seemed to be slower than normal. I look worried. "


    Song Qingyu smiled and did not have the time to tease Nannan. He turned around and saw that the doors of the Song Residence were tightly shut.


    Nannan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Miss, you haven''t returned yet, but the door is already closed. "The Song Residence does not welcome young miss at all."


    Song Qingyu looked over slowly and smiled, "Maybe you''ve prepared a surprise for us?"


    Nannan thought it was strange and went up to knock on the door.


    "Quickly open the door, the young miss is back."


    The vermilion door opened slightly, and the manservant stuck his head out and said irritably, "Who is it now?"


    "The big miss is back, why aren''t you opening the door!"


    The manservant looked at her and saw that it was A''Nang. He immediately rubbed his eyes as he focused on Song Qingyu who was behind him. He shouted loudly and was shocked. He retreated a few steps and muttered: "Ghost!" Ghost! Ghost! The ghosts of young miss and young miss Nannan have returned! "


    Nannan rolled up her sleeves and pushed open the door and picked up the servant''s collar, "Who are you calling a ghost? New Year''s Eve, you actually cursed my Young Miss! "


    The pageboy''s thin and weak appearance caused him to be so frightened that his face turned ghastly white.


    "I beg Miss Nannan to let me go, I beg you, since grievances have always been a debt, this lowly one has never had anything to do with the two of you!" I have always been a conscientious gatekeeper and have never done anything against the will of the heavens. I beg Miss Nannan to let me go, next year ¡­ No... Every year, I burn incense and paper for you. "


    "You!"


    Nannan waved her fist in his face.


    "Nannan, stop."


    When Ah Nan heard Song Qingyu''s order, she scolded and let go of his hand, "Young Miss, look at the little servant guarding the door and speak nonsense like this. He can''t even differentiate between a person and a ghost. Where did all these ghosts come from? It was clear that he was feeling guilty! Burning paper, you dare to curse the little miss! "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted slightly as he surveyed his surroundings. The servants and maidservants nearby all hid far away.


    "Go and inform the old master right away, I''m back. Please don''t worry about him. "


    The attendant was stupefied on the spot when he heard this. "Then ¡­" Miss ¡­ "Alive or ¡­"


    "You can''t even tell a living person apart, I think you''re blind!"


    A living person?


    The servant was shocked and quickly regained his composure, "Eldest Miss, Nannan, are you guys alright?" As he said this, he immediately started to walk towards the main hall, "Master, master. The young miss is back. "


    Song Yunshu was screaming as he was carried away by two attendants.


    "King Yu, listen to me. Big Sis definitely won''t let anything happen to you for no reason."


    No one paid any attention to her. Kindness Mu held her up. "People can''t be revived when they die. You still have little sister Yan, you will have to live a good life in the future. Even if Ah Yu is intelligent, he still wouldn''t be willing to see you do this. "


    Song Yunji was used to this sort of expression and snorted coldly.


    In one breath, the manservant ran to the main hall, panting heavily. He rammed Song Yunjiu and company, who were at the door, aside.


    "Master... "Old master, young miss ¡­"


    Song Zhentian creased his eyebrows, "What happened? So in such a hurry, I didn''t see an esteemed guest appear again. This kind of appearance, what kind of propriety is this! "


    The servant immediately knelt on the ground, panting as he said, "Greetings, King Yu." I pay my respects to the old master. At the door... "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Now that Song Zhentian heard about the incident involving Song Qingyu, he became even more agitated. He waved his hand and prepared to let him leave.


    Song Qingyu had already arrived outside the main hall.


    "It''s been so lively today. Has there been a guest at the mansion?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice was gentle. Each word was clearly heard by everyone.


    The manservant finished her sentence at the same time, "Eldest Miss ¡­" have returned safe and sound. "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Song Yunjiu was the closest to the door, he pushed it open excitedly and stumbled out, crashing into Song Qingyu who was about to enter, "Big sis, it''s really you."


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and reached out to help her up, teasing, "What''s wrong, it looks like this."


    Song Yunshu cried tears of joy, "I thought... Big Sis, you''re not here anymore. "


    At her command.


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes and looked over. King Yu had followed behind Song Zhentian and his men.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes curved as he saw the expressions of the several people change to become as radiant as five flower tubes. And different.


    "Greetings, King Yu. Greetings, father."


    Song Qingyu bowed slightly. He had a clear and surprised expression on his face.


    Zuo Linyu stepped forward and held Song Qingyu''s hand, feeling the warmth of his palm. After reacting for a long time, he was instead filled with sorrow, joy, and anger. "Where did you go? Don''t you know that everyone is looking for you?"


    Song Qingyu was stunned and looked up innocently, "I went to get the incense. When the carriage broke down, I took someone else''s ride. I didn''t manage to find my second sister when I ran into the Murong Clan''s carriage, and wasted my time." What''s wrong with everyone? Why are you looking for me? "


    Song Qingyu spoke in an orderly manner, and Zuo Linyu let out a sigh of relief. Seeing her pitiful appearance, she could no longer say any harsh words, "It''s good that you''re fine. "Next time when you go out, you must bring more people with you. It''s just a Breaking Talisman, next time don''t take such a dangerous route."


    Song Yiyan''s mind was blank as she stared at Song Qingyu with wide eyes, as if she had seen a ghost. Her face was pale as she murmured: "Impossible, impossible."

 C97

    Song Yunjiu wiped his tears and said, "Big Sis, you don''t know anything. King Yu found two corpses at the foot of the mountain. His second sister insisted that it was you. I already said that big sister''s luck is great, how could anything happen to her? "


    "Corpses?" Song Qingyu was shocked, he pretended not to be aware of his worry, "Why is the corpse mine? Looks similar to me? "


    Song Yunjiu shook his head, "Their bodies are broken, so we can''t identify them."


    Song Qingyu''s face was filled with worry, "If you fell so hard that you couldn''t even see your face, have you checked your belongings? "Why was it determined that it must be me?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, although they didn''t check the item, but because it was Song Yiyan, her clothes were exactly the same as Song Qingyu''s. It was Song Yiyan''s finger, and it was Song Qingyu.


    If what Song Yiyan said was true, everyone believed it.


    Song Qingyu seemed to have thought of something as he withdrew his hand with a pale face. With a helpless voice, he said, "Even Your Highness ¡­ "You didn''t find out anything and you think it was me?"


    Zuo Ruyu felt the change in Song Qingyu''s expression and quickly explained, "Ah Yu, you misunderstood. It''s not that This King did not find out, it''s because... " The person identified was Song Yiyan.


    Before he finished, he looked at Song Qingyu''s clothes and thought about what he had seen. He turned around and questioned Song Yiyan, "What''s going on?"


    Zuo Linyu''s voice was slightly cold.


    Song Yiyan shivered and forced a smile, "What a coincidence, my sister is wearing the same clothes as this man, I couldn''t find my sister so I misunderstood. It''s really great that big sister is back safely. "


    Song Qingyu''s brows slightly twitched, as if he did not doubt Song Yiyan at all. He said calmly: "If it''s the same color as clothes, then it must be the same? It''s not strange for second sister to misunderstand. "


    Song Yiyan''s mind buzzed. She didn''t even notice what Song Qing and Yu were wearing today. The reason she was so sure was because the person who arranged it had come back to say that it was done.


    Indeed, two corpses had appeared.


    Song Qingyu wasn''t a god, so how could she have known in advance that she had arranged for someone to bring in two more corpses?


    If it was really as she had planned this morning, then Song Qingyu was simply too terrifying.


    Song Yiyan''s body went soft. In such a peaceful and harmless Song Qingyu, it was as if she had lost everything.


    Clenching her hands tightly, Song Yiyan was innocent. Two streams of tears flowed down naturally, "I, I was too scared to react."


    Song Yiyan was pitiful.


    Mu spoke up for her. "Yes, that must be scary."


    Song Yunjiu gave a cold harrumph, then suddenly walked back and lifted the white cloth in front of everyone.


    "Is this the exact same clothes? "Second Sis!"


    Even though the corpse''s clothes were tattered, it could still be clearly seen that it was a pomegranate red dress, while Song Qingyu was wearing a blue cloud-brocade robe.


    The color difference between the two clothes was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Second sister, what''s going on? "Why do you insist that this is Big Sis? Does Second Sis know anything?"


    Song Yiyan maintained her calm expression after hearing what Song Yunjiu had to say, "I must have remembered wrongly this morning. Elder sister, you must not misunderstand. I don''t have the ability to predict. "How would you know that Big Sis will be in trouble?"


    Song Yiyan wanted to cover it up.


    In everyone''s eyes, Song Qing Yu took a step back helplessly.


    "Second sister, why?"


    The truth was already irrefutable.


    Zuo Linyu''s eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of frost. "Is Lord Song the daughter that''s being reprimanded like this?"


    Song Zhentian hated what kind of daughter Shen Shi had, he immediately scolded Song Yiyan, "My unfilial daughter, why aren''t you kneeling down?"


    Song Yiyan shook her head, "I... "I don''t know. Father, believe me."


    "Shut up. The facts are already laid out in front of us, and you still want to quibble? " Song Zhentian knew that it was all Song Yiyan''s fault, so he turned to look at King Yu, "My daughter is like this, the responsibility of being a father should be blamed. Prince, don''t worry. This matter, I will handle it well. "


    After all, this was a matter of the Song Residence. Even if he had injured Song Qingyu, Zuo Linyu was still considering the relationship between the two families. If he were to punish Song Yiyan, the Zhen Gu family would be furious. They frowned, "I hope Master Song does not shield us."


    "Of course."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted slightly as a taunting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After quarreling for more than an hour, Song Qingyu was fine. When he thought about the matter of the King''s Manor, he took his leave.


    "Ah Yu, why don''t you come with me to the palace? The rear courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion can be cleaned up and taken out at any time. "


    Song Qingyu shook his head gently, "There''s no need, it''s inconvenient. Prince, don''t worry. After today''s incident, second sister will definitely know her wrongs. "


    Zuo Linyu looked at Song Yiyan who was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered, unable to see her expression, and then looked at Song Zhentian warily, "If there''s any more accidents, please tell me. Today''s incident was not just a matter of the Song Residence. Perhaps Second Miss Song would be invited to go to the Divine Policy Camp for an interrogation. "


    Song Zhentian bowed in fear, "This official knows."


    Only then did Zuo Linyu take her leave.


    Mu Yu also knew that he couldn''t watch this show any longer. He bowed respectfully, then chased after King Yu''s carriage.


    The famous Second Miss Song in Yu City had actually lost to a peasant girl. Mu Yu couldn''t help but shake his head, thinking that Song Yiyan was only so-so. Zuo Linyu was completely disappointed in Song Yiyan.


    Mu Qing Yu was the biggest thorn in his heart.


    After exiting the Song Manor, Mu Yu immediately rushed to the front of the left wing.


    "Prince, do you still remember last year, you said that you would take me to see the lanterns this year?"


    "Lights?" Zuo Linyu jumped on her horse and looked back at Mu Yu in confusion, meeting her eyes with joy and anticipation. After such an incident just now, Zuo Linyu was not in the mood for it. She raised her eyes to look at the Song Manor plaque.


    "This King has been busy with official business these past few days and has no time to spare. Let Ah Yu go with you. You are familiar with Yu Du after what happened today, so if you are free, bring her around. "


    With Song Qingyu? Mu Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He could only smile and say, "That''s really great."


    Hearing Mu, he immediately turned his horse around and left with the whip.


    As the horse left the dust, Mu Yu''s pretty face turned purple. He turned his head and stared coldly at the Song Manor''s entrance.


    "Song Qingyu, Song Yiyan."


    She silently said this as her eyes flickered.


    As soon as Zuo Linyu left, the maidservant by her side anxiously tugged at Mu Yu''s clothes, "Eldest Miss, when I saw Second Miss leave the room today, she seemed to be wearing the pomegranate red robe."


    Mu asked in surprise, "Are you sure you didn''t see wrong?"


    "This servant did not misjudge, that piece of silk was specially selected by the young miss last time. Today was the Feast of Yuanjia, and the second young miss specially took out this new set of clothes." Furthermore, the second young miss'' whereabouts are unknown, this servant is truly worried. "


    Mu Yu''s green and purple face instantly turned pale. He quickly pushed away the maidservants and rushed into the Song Manor.

 C98

    Song Zhentian was thinking about how to deal with Song Yiyan.


    The back of his hand was covered in meat.


    Especially Song Yiyan, who was taken care of as a pearl ever since she was young. She initially wanted to marry into a prominent family to make his official road more smooth. Unexpectedly, from the Shen family to Song Yiyan, they all made him worry.


    If the punishment was too severe, the Imperial Palace wouldn''t forgive him. If the punishment was light, it would be hard to convince the masses.


    Right now, Yu Wang had already left this difficult problem to him.


    He cursed at the "unfilial daughter" as his heart was in a mess. He kept pacing up and down the hall.


    Song Qingyu was exceptionally calm as he stood at the side. With a slight glint in his eyes, he said softly, "Since this matter has something to do with my daughter. Can you hand over the punishment to your daughter? "


    Song Zhentian and Song Yiyan stopped at the same time.


    Her voice was soft, but it was like a demonic sound that struck Song Yiyan''s heart, causing her to shiver.


    Song Yiyan looked up and saw the undisguised look in Song Qingyu''s eyes. She quickly looked at Song Zhentian, grabbed his clothes, and shook her head, "Father, don''t listen to her, she will not let our daughter go. "Father, save me!"


    Song Zhentian wished he could kick away the foolish Song Yiyan, he looked at Song Qingyu benevolently, "What do you think?"


    Song Qingyu''s feather-like eyelashes slightly trembled, and his eyes flowed with unspeakable Tsinghua.


    "I think my sister should be dealt with in accordance with the family rules. "Since it is family law, regardless of how severe the punishment is, it is still a rule of the Song Clan. Others have no right to interfere, so they will not feel that there is anything wrong with it."


    Hearing this, Song Zhentian agreed. Since this was the case, then King Yu and the Imperial Household would be able to deal with both sides.


    That is wise and thoughtful.


    The eldest daughter was obviously dignified and intelligent.


    Song Zhentian could not help but praise in his heart.


    30 boards? Song Yiyan was stunned, her eyes turned red, she pointed at Song Qingyu and scolded: "You did it on purpose! I beat you thirty times before, and now you actually dare to ask for it back! What right do you have to argue with me? "How dare you oppose me!"


    Song Zhentian glared at Song Yiyan.


    "Do you have any rules in your eyes?" This is your eldest sister, you want to harm your eldest sister, don''t you have a trace of kinship? "In my opinion, even the thirty boards are missing, so it should be forty boards."


    "Father!" "Father!"


    Song Zhentian did not listen to Song Yiyan''s shouts at all, he ordered loudly, "Men, attack immediately. This old man will definitely teach this unfilial girl a lesson today! "


    As Song Zhentian spoke, the door was immediately shut tight, signifying that it was time to go home.


    After the light was blocked outside the door, someone came up to stop Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan did not have the heart to repent, she stared at Song Qingyu, "Do you dare to hit me?"


    Song Qingyu walked forward slowly and patted Song Yiyan on the shoulder, saying softly, "You owe me, you owe my mother, I will get everything back." This was just the beginning. "It''s just a few plates, you should take care of it. I will leave you with your life so that your mother can collect the corpse."


    Song Yiyan could not believe that Song Qingyu actually knew the truth and that her mother was killed by her mother!


    Song Qing Yu was too scary, she knew everything.


    She had come back for revenge.


    Song Jue''s eyes widened and his mouth curved into a smile. He pulled on Song Qingyu''s shirt, "You know that''s great." One day, I will send you and your mother back together. "


    "Maybe Second Sister will die in front of me. "Look, these thirty boards." The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up, not concealing the hostility in his eyes. Breaking free from her, he turned around and walked towards Song Zhentian, reminding her, "Father, you can begin."


    Song Zhentian nodded.


    Song Yiyan saw the resolute look in Song Qingyu''s eyes. Glancing at the board, he felt a sense of fear.


    Thirty trump cards, there was no guarantee that he would beat them to death.


    She took a step back, then smiled as if she had been possessed. At the same time, he shook off the attendant and struggled to stand up.


    The moment she stood up, she pulled out the hairpin and stabbed it at Song Qingyu, "Go to hell!"


    Song Qingyu moved to the side and Song Yiyan jumped straight at Song Zhentian. Only then did she realize that it was already too late when she was in Song Qingyu''s shoes again.


    Song Zhentian was caught off guard. Seeing Song Yiyan rushing towards him, he could only take a step back in surprise. Just when he was frightened out of his wits.


    Song Qingyu suddenly hugged Song Yiyan, "Sister, what are you doing here? "That''s father!"


    Song Zhentian''s eyes were cold as he looked at Song Yiyan coldly, "Are you crazy?"


    Song Yiyan was furious, "No, Dad, it''s Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu came back for revenge. She wants to kill us all. If we don''t kill her, she won''t let us go."


    The moment the hairpin pierced over, Song Zhentian did not even acknowledge Song Yiyan.


    He even wanted to sentence this assassin who tried to kill him to death!


    Now, no matter what Song Yiyan said, Song Zhentian did not believe her.


    On the contrary, he had complete faith in Song Qingyu.


    The second daughter must be in a desperate situation.


    "Someone, tie up the second lady immediately."


    Song Yiyan was shocked as she stared at Song Qingyu. Gritting his teeth, he grabbed the hairpin in his hand and pierced it towards Song Qing Yu, "Song Qingyu, don''t be so arrogant! I am the direct descendant of the Song Family. "


    Everyone saw the hairpin pierce towards Song Qing Yu, and Song Qing Yu dodged it in time. At the same time, Song Qingyu turned around and grabbed the hairpin.


    "Second sister!"


    Everyone sighed.


    "You are not worthy." Song Yiyan snorted and insisted on not releasing the hairpin, only to see it being thrown into the air by someone unwittingly. Song Yiyan looked up and saw that the hairpin had already landed. Song Yiyan did not know how to react and could only feel pain on her face.


    After which, the hairpin landed on the ground, emitting a crisp sound as droplets of blood dripped down.


    Song Yiyan covered her face and screamed with bloodshot eyes, "My face! My face!"


    Suddenly, a scar appeared on the face of Song Yiyan, who always paid attention to beauty.


    Song Qingyu innocently turned to look at Song Zhentian, saying with worry, "Father, just now, it wasn''t me. Father, what should we do? Our little sister''s face is injured. "


    Song Zhentian felt pain in his heart for Song Yiyan''s face, but that scene was caused by Song Yiyan, and it was a coincidence that the hairpin fell, "You can''t be blamed, but she can only blame herself. Someone, bring her down immediately. "


    Song Zhentian thought that if she really could not save him, then he would no longer have any use for her.


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows twitched as he watched Song Yiyan being taken away with his own eyes.


    The vermilion door was repeatedly knocked.


    The servant hurried over to pass on the message. "Master, Eldest Miss, Miss Mu has returned. That the body might be her sister. "


    Song Zhentian was stunned, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked at the two unknown corpses. Initially, he thought it was Song Qingyu and almost sent someone to prepare the coffin.


    Song Yiyan was a bastard, she didn''t know anything and just brought the corpse back.


    "Ask her to come in."

 C99

    Mu Er unsteadily walked in. She quickly bowed and took off the white cloth, carefully inspecting the items on the corpse. When she saw Yu Jue, she was completely stunned.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s my sister... It''s actually my sister. "


    Mu Yu was stunned for a long time, unable to recover his senses.


    Song Zhentian felt helpless as he looked at the corpse, unable to understand what had happened. As the master of the Song Manor, he frowned as he instructed the butler, somewhat irritated, "Inform the people of the Mu Manor."


    Hearing this, the last line of defense in Mu Yu''s heart collapsed and tears flowed out.


    Song Yunjiu stepped forward slowly, using the same tone as Mu Yu and replied, "Those who die cannot be revived, please restrain your grief, Miss Mu."


    Mu Yu glared back at Song Yunjiu, and said while biting his tongue: "Thank you for your consolation!"


    The death of one''s loved ones was one that could not be forgiven. This sentence was originally meant to comfort Song Yunjiu, but now he could only swallow his anger down. He turned around and looked at Mu Pei''er in grief.


    He fell down so hard that his entire body was gone.


    Such a miserable sight.


    Mu Yu''s heart was in pain.


    Not even half an hour later, people from the Mu Manor rushed over. The ones who came were the stewards of the Mu Manor. Their faces were gloomy and filled with grief. Bidding farewell to the Song Manor, he brought Mu Pei''er home and placed her in the coffin.


    In the main hall of the Mu residence, the doors and windows were wide open as an icy cold wind blew through the room. In the middle of the lobby was a coffin. A joyous event turned into a funeral. The Mu Manor fell into a state of complete silence.


    The servant girl held her breath. He didn''t dare to let down his guard in the slightest.


    In front of the coffin, Mu Er was kneeling.


    She pointed at Mu Yu and cursed, "You two sisters went out together, how did you take care of your sister? Why is your sister ¡­"


    "Mother, I don''t know. My sister left the house earlier and said that she saw the Song Manor''s carriage, so she chased after me." I wanted to meet her on the mountain. "I never thought that the corpse at the bottom of the mountain would be my younger sister."


    "Ah, the injustice of Pyle''s death. She was only fifteen years old. Why did the white-haired man send the black-haired man off? "


    Mu Yu''s eyes focused and he clenched his fists, "It''s Song Qingyu. Mother, we must avenge our little sister! "We will destroy Song Qingyu at all costs."


    Song Qingyu went straight back to Wangqing Garden.


    Song Yunjiu accompanied him.


    Nannan was still in shock as she poured the both of them a cup of tea, "Just now when you guys stole the hairpin, it really gave me a big shock. Seeing this hairpin drop down, my heart rose to my throat. Fortunately, she was after the Second Miss. Otherwise, if people do too many bad things, the heavens will not let them go. "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head. A crafty look flashed across his eyes: "I did that on purpose."


    Deliberately making Song Yiyan try the taste of disfiguring herself!


    Nannan was stunned as she thought how could this be?


    Next to her, Song Yunjiu chuckled, "Big Sis is really amazing. Let''s see how big of an arrogant and despotic Second Sis can be in the future. Now that she had lost her face, she probably wouldn''t dare to have any more thoughts about King Yuhuang. Even if Madam Shen has the power to transcend the heavens, she will not be able to save her. "


    Song Qingyu did not dare to be careless. After all, his opponent was the mother and daughter of the Shen family.


    "How is she now?"


    "I heard from the maidservants that Madam Shen had gone to fetch her. After that, Ming He left the mansion. In a short while, the people from the Imperial Palace would probably come. 80% of them came to deal with Big Sis again. And that Mu Yu, he doesn''t look like a good person at all. You might be up to something bad. Big Sis, you better be careful. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, his brows slightly furrowed, and then relaxed. "Tonight, go look at the lights. "Ah Nannan, you go greet fourth sister."


    The two of them were slightly taken aback, feeling that something was amiss.


    Nannan was very hesitant, "This is just looking at the lamp, aren''t you going to anger Shen Shi to death?" Miss, aren''t you afraid of forcing them into a corner? "


    "Rest assured, today is the Feast of the Yuan." It was time to go out and have a good time. Even though Song Yiyan made a mistake, it does not mean that we will be trapped in the house together. "


    When Nannan heard this, she felt that it made sense and immediately went to prepare.


    At night.


    The Song Residence had returned to its original state. Everyone knew that the eldest wife and daughter were vicious, but their power had been reduced. It was very satisfying.


    When the First Madam was worrying about their own matters, the maidservants resumed their jubilant chatter. During the merry day, they would light their own lanterns and play somewhere else.


    There was a carriage waiting outside the Song Manor.


    Song Qingyu had been waiting for a while, and Song Yunjiu came after him.


    "Big Sis, I came late."


    Song Yunshu changed into a clean and elegant dress and knew that Song Qing and Yu wore a long blue dress. She intentionally picked a lighter piece of clothing. He was afraid that Song Qingyu would be in the limelight.


    However, she noticed the bright eyes of Song Qingyu and the dignified smile on his face.


    Song Yunjiu realized that no matter what he was wearing, he would not be able to surpass Song Qingyu. It was as if Song Qingyu was being protected by something. He was so elegant that no one dared to approach him lightly.


    Such a person, no matter where he went, was either destitute or noble. They were all a beautiful scenery that people couldn''t help but respect.


    Song Yun got on the carriage, followed by Song Shu, who was a bit late. Her face was rosy, and she held three paper lanterns in her hands. She hurriedly bowed in an extremely apologetic manner. "Fourth Sister greets Eldest Sister and Third Sister."


    "Come on up."


    As Song Qingyu spoke softly, Song Shu let the maidservants by her side help her into the carriage. After getting on the horse carriage, Song Shu passed the lanterns in her hands to Song Qingyu and Song Yunjiu, one for each of them.


    Song Yunjiu looked at the exquisite lanterns in Song Yunjiu''s hands.


    She liked this kind of lanterns, so she couldn''t help but happily ask, "Fourth Sister, what is this?"


    "It is a prayer lamp. I have heard from everyone that when the prayer lamp is put down from the river of Beihuai, a promise will be made and the wish will be fulfilled. Third Sister must be laughing at Shu-er''s poor craftsmanship. "


    "I like it. If one said that your cooking skills were bad, then who else in the capital could? Look, this is too beautiful. Let''s make a wish first. The North Huai River was very close to here. Walk around from the right side, cross a bridge, and you''ll be there. "


    As Song Yunji spoke, he got even more excited. He pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand and said, "Big Sis, let''s go."


    Song Qingyu looked at the two girls looking at him with watery eyes and laughed gently, "Alright, let the coachman turn around."


    "Alright!" As Song Yunjiu spoke, he stuck his head out and said in an extremely good mood, "Please Master, let''s take the Hua Dao and head for the Bei Huai River instead."


    "Yes, Third Miss."


    Feeling the carriage turning slightly, Song Yunjiu was exceptionally excited. She pulled Song Shuhang along as she asked, "Fourth Sister, your hands are so good. Teach me how to change your words."


    "As long as Third Sister doesn''t mind." As Song Shu spoke, she lowered her head and looked shy.


    Song Yunji''s mind was filled with wish lights. Seeing Song Shuren''s shyness, he turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Big Sis, do you have any wishes?"


    This question was something that Murong Ling had also asked her at the Pu He Mountain. The answer she had given him back then was that she hadn''t. It was because she had never thought about this before.


    Song Qing and Yu were thinking.


    The carriage suddenly came to a halt.

 C100

    The coachman asked through the curtain, "Eldest Miss, the front entrance is blocked. It looked like a beggar. In the middle of the road. "


    Song Yunshu frowned, and without waiting for Song Qingyu''s reply, he said, "The road here is narrow, where did the little beggar come from? Why don''t he just lie here? I''ve seen a lot of these beggars. They''re just pretending to be pitiful. He was just standing there thinking about how he would be rewarded if he were to meet with such a grievance. I''m not as good as he wants me to be. "


    As Song Yunjiu spoke, he lifted the curtain and went out, riding his horse and raising his whip.


    He shouted, "Out of the way, out of the way! Everyone move out of the way!"


    Song Yungong did not care about the pedestrians as he charged directly towards the entrance. The passersby were so frightened that they hurriedly dodged to the side, fleeing without any danger. The corners of Song Yunjiu''s lips curled up as he turned back proudly, "Look, didn''t they already give way?"


    "Third Miss, stop! There''s a beggar lying on the ground in front of you!"


    Song Yunjiu snorted coldly and did not seem to care. Instead, he quickened his pace, "I don''t believe that he won''t dodge!"


    Song Yunjiu directly slammed into him. That beggar was lying motionless on the ground, his clothes tattered and tattered. Even as Song Yunji rushed over, the beggar still showed no signs of waking up. Everyone could not bear to look away as they cried out, "What a sin!"


    Song Yunjiu''s face was deathly pale. If this carriage were to go all the way over, it might really cause some deaths.


    But he couldn''t stop at all. Just as he was about to charge over, Song Yunque was so frightened that he quickly turned around and shouted for help, "Big Sis! Big Sis, help me. "


    At the same time Song Yunjiu shouted, the curtain was lifted, and a blue figure appeared before everyone''s eyes. Song Qingyu tightened the reins and turned the horse to the right.


    In an instant, the horse changed directions.


    "Whooosh."


    Everyone gasped.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and let go of his hand. Third Sister, you must not be so reckless in the future. "


    Song Yunjiu''s shock slightly disappeared.


    If something really happened and people found out that it was the Song Residence''s carriage, the Song Residence''s reputation would be ruined.


    Song Yunjiu nodded, "Big Sis, I don''t dare anymore. It''s all thanks to you this time. I was scared silly. "


    Song Qingyu sighed and was about to enter the carriage when his legs were pulled. The little beggar who was on the ground suddenly stood up, his dirty hands grabbing onto Song Qingyu''s calves.


    "Help me!"


    It was a girl''s voice. His face was so gray that it was hard to tell his appearance.


    Song Yunjiu pinched his nose and was especially disgusted when he saw her grabbing onto Song Qingyu''s clothes. The corner of his clothes were stained with dirt. After which, he kicked out, kicking her to the ground. "Where did this beggar come from? Why is he so stinky?"


    The beggar screamed and fell to the ground. He struggled a few times, but suddenly stopped moving.


    Song Yunji raised his eyes to look at her. "She''s most likely going to be killed again. Elder Sis, we don''t need to worry about her."


    Everyone sighed as they pointed and discussed.


    When Song Shu heard the sound, she lifted the curtain and asked, "What happened?"


    Song Yunjiu frowned and said impatiently, "It''s that beggar, he''s the one who faked his death!" As she spoke, she jumped down and threw all the silver she had on her body to the side. She then kicked the beggar hard, "Quickly get up. This silver is enough for you to live for a while. Don''t lie here."


    The beggar still did not move.


    The surrounding crowd was in an uproar.


    "It can''t be that he''s dead, right? From the looks of it, he seemed to be from the Song Residence. Why did you bully a beggar for no reason at all? "


    Song Yunji was infuriated, and even kicked out with all his might, yet there was no reaction.


    Song Shu could not bear to see this any longer and advised, "Let Big Sis see for herself. Big Sis knows medical skills. It is easy to tell if she was a part of it just by looking at it." If it''s a fake disease, then it''s fine; but if it''s a real illness, then something big will happen. "


    Song Shu''s words made a lot of sense.


    Everyone turned to look at Song Qingyu.


    Song Yunji looked at the beggar, and then back at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing and Yu had no choice but to get off the carriage.


    His right hand rested directly on the beggar''s pulse.


    Everyone was startled as they stared at the serious girl in front of them. In their eyes, these young mistresses were like distant Celestial Immortals, yet for the sake of a beggar, they would take their pulse. Their expressions did not contain the slightest bit of disgust.


    This was too rare.


    Song Qingyu did not think of helping, but was forced to do so by the circumstances.


    Everyone had their own destiny. Song Qingyu had initially watched for a long time but did not help, she was not the kind of person from his previous life. However, due to the situation, he had no choice but to assist her. He slowly squatted down and took her pulse.


    Even Song Yunji was shocked.


    Not long later, Song Qingyu stood up again, "She was just hungry and fainted, nothing bad happened."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, Song Shu looked at the beggar with a worried expression and asked: "Big sister, are we just going to let it go like this? This is supposed to be a happy day for thousands of families, so how about we bring her back to the Palace? "


    Song Shu spoke softly as she pulled on Song Qingyu''s clothes. She then whispered, "Big sister."


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly, "Since that''s the case, bring them back."


    Song Shu was immediately happy, "That''s great, she will definitely be fine."


    "Since you want to bring him back, then take him to your courtyard." Song Yunjiu was a bit disdainful. When Song Qing Yu got into the carriage, she also quickly went in. She held the handkerchief in her arms and carefully wiped Song Qing Yu''s hands, "Big sis, she''s so dirty. "It spoils my good mood this morning."


    Song Shu''s expression was stiff as she came in, "Third sister, did I say something wrong?"


    "It''s none of your business. I just don''t like that beggar."


    Song Shu was embarrassed and stopped talking.


    They arrived at their destination. The beggar was sent back by two attendants.


    There were lights and decorations outside, and people were chatting and laughing. The North Huai River became gorgeous under all kinds of lanterns and lanterns. It was just as Song Shu had said, at this moment, the North Huai River was already brimming with glimmers of light. It was precisely the flowing lanterns.


    The North Huai River, dotted with clarifications, was divided into two luxurious long streets. Willows grew on both sides of the river. Near the Behuan Bridge, there were many flowers and trees planted.


    Song Qingyu was first helped off the carriage by Nannan, and Song Yunjiu followed closely behind her as she jumped off.


    He turned around to look at Song Shu''s servant girl.


    The maidservant supported Song Shu. The group looked at the scene in front of them with some joy.


    "Big Sis, let''s go to the North Huai Bridge. I saw that everyone put out their lights there." Seemingly as though he had discovered some secret, Song Yunjiu pointed excitedly.


    "That''s not the North Huai Bridge, it''s the long lamplight corridor under the North Huai Bridge. And everyone did put the lights there. "


    The Long Lantern Gallery under the North Huai Bridge?


    Song Qingyu found it strange.


    Before he could think about it further, he was pushed forward by Song Yunjiu, "Big Sis, we''re going too late. There''s already too many people."


    Song Qingyu was pushed aside by her and thought of something strange. Song Shu was young, so she did not go out often. In the past, when she was not around, the only people who went out were Song Yunjiu and Song Yiyan. If even Song Yunjiu did not know of such a place, then why would Song Shu know of it?

 C101

    Upon entering, he saw that it was indeed a corridor constructed by water.


    Once Song Yunji arrived, he immediately ignored Song Qingyu and headed towards the front.


    Song Qingyu slowly stopped walking as if he did not want to mention it, but in reality, he was testing the waters, "Fourth Sister, since this corridor is so lively, everyone must have been here often in the past right?"


    Song Shu shook her head, "The long lantern corridor is only a place where the citizens rise. I occasionally hear it from the maids. I didn''t go out often, but I told my second sister that she didn''t like it. This is not a place for celebrities, after all. "


    Song Shu''s words were somewhat regretful. Holding the lanterns, she compared them to her beautiful appearance.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he blankly looked into the distance.


    He had never let down his guard when he returned to the Song Residence, and it seemed that he had been too cautious. Song Shu was timid and did not have any conflict of interest or grudge with him.


    "So that''s how it is. This place is very good."


    As the two of them spoke, they slowly moved forward until they reached the end of the corridor, near the water source. Song Yunjiu greeted, "Big Sis, Fourth Sis, over here."


    Song Qingyu saw that she was squatting on the river bank, almost completely squeezed into the crowd. She forcefully squeezed out two seats, leaving behind two seats for Song Qingyu and Song Shu. The two of them slowly moved forward and squatted down together.


    As Song Yunjiu spoke, he suddenly felt vexed, "Fourth Sister, do you have a fire?"


    Song Shu was stunned. "I ¡­" I forgot. "


    A woman at the side smiled kindly, "This is the first time you guys have come here, right? There are two candles in the two long lamps at the entrance of the tunnel. Even the fire he brought with him was not as pure as the fire here. Everyone is here to pray for the long lamp. "


    When Song Yunji heard this, he was already very happy. "I''ll be going to light the fire first."


    "Big Sis, let''s go as well." Song Shuhang looked at Song Qingyu expectantly as he held the lantern in his hand.


    Song Qingyu turned around to look at the lanterns at the intersection. They were two ordinary red lanterns. One could not see the lanterns clearly from afar. Only the outline of the lanterns could be seen. Long words were written on it.


    "Alright, you guys go first, I''ll be there shortly."


    When Song Yunji and Song Shu heard this, they immediately left one after the other.


    Song Qingyu looked at the river as it gradually disappeared into the distance. There were lanterns and tickets among them. Some of them sank into the river when they were not far away, while others followed the wind as they moved forward.


    "Is there a story behind this?"


    Before the old woman could reply, another person appeared beside her.


    Murong Ling gently smiled and slowly said the beautiful thing, "It''s a long story. The beauties and Elementary Scholars of the lanterns shop lived together in troubled times, and eventually managed to keep up with each other''s story. "


    The woman laughed when she heard this, "This is not a story. This is just a town, and has never been so prosperous before. It''s the long lamps that come here to change everything. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he saw the seriousness in the woman''s eyes.


    "Long lights should be a great man." Murong Ling smiled faintly.


    The old woman paused for a moment, then suddenly left with a smile. "Actually, the story that was spread within is no longer that important."


    Mu Rong Ling and Song Qingyu stood up at the same time.


    Murong Ling looked at the lanterns on the river.


    The old woman left slowly, her body hunched over.


    Seeing her leave, Murong Ling said slowly, "There are many lanterns in Yu City, but the Long Lantern Corridor is actually less than a hundred years old. I heard my father talking about the stories here, but none of them could be found. There was a vague mention of a certain person ¡ª Nanyao''s Princess Changan. I still have her portrait at home. "


    Princess Changan?


    This name sounded so familiar, as though he had heard of it somewhere before.


    Something flashed through Song Qingyu''s mind, but it was quickly gone. Just as he was thinking.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A sound of falling into the water came from the front.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately went to take a look.


    A person fell into the water. He was desperately crying for help in the water.


    On the shore, Song Yunji was shocked, and hurriedly cried out for help, "Who knows how to swim? Save my fourth sister!"


    Song Qingyu''s brows furrowed as he looked over. Song Shu had really fallen into the water.


    Song Shou kept splashing around in the water. "Help!" "Help!"


    In the early spring, for the women and girls on the shore with lanterns, who would dare to go and save someone? Song Shu was the daughter of the Tian Clan. She could not sit idly by and do nothing. He could only quickly walk forward. Before he could get close, the two people beside Murong Ling had already jumped down.


    They were two maids who were very good at water. They went forward and pulled Song Shu up.


    Song Shuyu had yet to recover from her shock. She turned her head to look at the lake''s surface in fright. With a shaky voice, she said, "Just now, there seemed to be someone in the water holding my feet."


    Song Qing and Yu were shocked and subconsciously looked into the water.


    As Song Qingyu got closer to the calm surface of the water, a man in black jumped out. He raised his saber and attacked Song Qingyu. The water splashes blocked Song Qingyu''s line of sight in an instant.


    "Big sister, be careful!"


    Song Qingyu could not react in time. Yet, he felt a rapid gust of wind pass by him.


    Dang. Like a stone hitting a blade.


    At the same time, the two maidservants beside Murong Ling stopped her. The black clothed man saw that the situation was not good, he coldly glanced at Song Qingyu and immediately left.


    Song Qingyu immediately chased after him, grabbing onto his sleeves in an attempt to capture him. After exchanging a few blows, he realized that the other party was extremely agile and was hard to deal with.


    That person had taken advantage of this opportunity to flee.


    The maidservant didn''t give chase and followed closely behind Murong Ling.


    Song Qingyu recognized them. They were the two maidservants he had met at the Pu He Temple. He did not expect them to have extraordinary kung fu skills. However, during the most critical moment, there seemed to be something else that saved him. Looking around, the surroundings were completely calm, making people think that it was just Song Qingyu''s imagination.


    Song Qingyu was very clear that someone had helped him just now. The moment he realized what was happening, he immediately turned around and fled.


    Song Yunjiu''s expression changed as he helped Song Shu up, "Big Sis, is she ¡­ "People?"


    The meaning behind his words was, Shen Shi.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was serene as he pondered carefully. He didn''t feel like a person from the Shen family. Mrs Shen would not only send one person, moreover, if she could pull Song Shuren into the water, according to her character, she would be the first to make a move on Song Qingyu. She then shook her head, "I''m not sure, why don''t you send Fourth Sister back first to change into a clean set of clothes."


    Song Shu was obviously frightened. She shivered when she was in the water.


    "Big Sis, let''s go back together. It was dark, and Mom said it wasn''t safe. "I''m worried."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Song Qingyu smiled gently. She naturally wanted to see who it was that wanted to harm her, "I still have things to do. You guys can go back first. "It''s fine as long as Nannan is with me."


    Song Qingyu turned around and bowed to Mu Rong Ling, "Thank you so much."


    "Of course I would help."


    From the long lampstand, Song Qingyu separated from the crowd and only brought Nannan. He chased after the scattered white powder on the ground. Song Qingyu had purposely placed a bag of white powder on that person''s body when they were fighting just now.


    As they continued forward, they noticed that the path became narrower and narrower. They had already arrived at the alley where ordinary people lived. At this moment, almost every household had gone to the busy city. The alleyway grew quiet instead.

 C102

    Song Qingyu''s eyes creased as he stopped his steps and at the same time stopped Nannan.


    "Let''s stop here for today, the killer we met was definitely not the Shen family, and he was even more considerate than the Shen family."


    "Then we''re not going to look for him?" Nannan watched as more and more white powder appeared, obviously the assassin''s speed had slowed down. If she continued to chase after him, then she might even find out who attacked this time.


    How could he stop right here? Nannan unwillingly looked forward.


    "If you keep looking, you''ll be in someone else''s trap. We''ll go back and think it over. There''s something fishy about today''s matter. "


    After Song Qingyu left, two men in black jumped down from the wall deep within the alley.


    "As Master had said, Song Qingyu is wise and intelligent. It''s not easy to fall for. Today, I will let her go. " The man threw the powder from his waist onto the ground. If he hadn''t noticed it just now, he might have been followed back. He had wanted to do as he was told, but his opponent had clearly seen through his thoughts.


    "Aren''t we going to chase him? There were only two of them. This is a great opportunity. "


    That person thought for a moment and said, "No need to chase, Song Qingyu intentionally let me go. And they turned to the main road. There were too many people there to make a move. Even if we do succeed, it would be hard for us to escape. "


    The person who spoke had a mocking sneer on his face, "You''re only so-so, even the two girls are worried. Hesitation? How could he complete his master''s request? In my opinion, the deity can take care of her now. "


    The man said, and chased after Song Qingyu.


    "Don''t be reckless."


    His speed was extremely fast. Under the illumination of the lamp in his hand, the blade in his hand emitted a faint glow. As he neared Song Qingyu, he slashed out with his blade.


    Song Qingyu suddenly turned around as if he had known this beforehand. His sleeves moved slightly, and when he lifted them up, he threw out two silver needles. He was caught off guard and did not even have time to dodge. Two silver needles accurately pierced into his eyes.


    He screamed miserably as blood flowed out from his eyes. Then, he fell from the sky.


    Song Qingyu looked around cautiously. After blinding the eyes of the people in front of him, the sound of the wind in the surroundings died down. In an instant, the place returned to its previous tranquility. At the other end of the alleyway, the bustling sounds of activity could be heard incessantly. It was as if this place was not the same world as it was now.


    Nannan stepped forward and placed a dagger on the assassin''s neck.


    "Speak, who sent you?"


    The assassin looked in the direction of Nannan''s words and gave a sinister smile, "You want to know who my master is? In your dreams!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he bit the poison in his mouth, harboring thoughts of certain death. Suddenly, Song Qingyu kicked his abdomen. The black mask was torn off by Song Qingyu, and both of his cheeks were pinched. He was forced to spit out the poison in his mouth.


    Song Qingyu''s series of actions skillfully released him. He fell to the ground and violently coughed a few times. Lying on the ground in a sorry state. All he knew was that it was dark.


    Song Qingyu''s calm yet terrifying voice resounded in his ears. He did not ask any questions, nor did he try to intimidate anyone. All he did was speak to that person in a flat tone, as if he was speaking to some ordinary person.


    "Before you die, I will find out who you are and who you are."


    Song Qingyu''s voice was not loud, spreading through the entire alleyway.


    The assassin laid on the ground, his bloody eyes wide open as he stared in Song Qingyu''s direction, "You!"


    "Why did you assassins come here to kill without investigating clearly?" Am I, Song Qingyu, a good person? "


    The assassin was speechless. After several days of observation, he realized that a person who didn''t even have the slightest bit of disdain for beggars had such a vicious heart. He wanted to gamble, but now he didn''t even have the courage to.


    Those two silver needles were swift and ruthless, and when the other party attacked, he did not hold back in the slightest.


    Against such an opponent, he would actually retreat, not daring to gamble with the life of his entire family.


    Song Qingyu''s voice was stern as he looked down from above at the people who were struggling nonstop on the ground. She had actually guessed correctly. He had his own family members. If there was a family member, Yu Du would definitely have another identity, maybe he would just be an ordinary person lurking around her.


    However, who could it be that was so painstakingly dealing with him?


    "Don''t wait until I don''t want to hear it."


    He gritted his teeth as he lowered his head and clenched his fists. All the meridians in his body began to bulge, and he struggled for a long time in his heart, "I don''t know who she is, but she should be a woman. I''ve never seen her before. It has always been someone else who has been in charge of contacting the master. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly, "Who is the other person?"


    "He''s from the Song Manor ¡­."


    A sharp dagger was quickly thrown over. Before that person could finish his sentence, his throat had already been cut open and he died on the spot.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were sharp as he watched the man in black leave from the rooftop not far away. She slightly narrowed her eyes, covering up all the sharpness in them.


    Nannan was shocked as she followed Song Qingyu''s gaze, "Miss, are we going to give chase?"


    "I''m not sure who he is yet, so there''s no need to chase after him. Furthermore, I will definitely find him in the Song Residence. " Song Qingyu frowned, "Tomorrow morning, go and find out all the information about this person and his relationship with the Song Manor."


    Song Qingyu indifferently swept a glance at the corpse before immediately heading in the direction of the bustling street. It was as if the slaughter from earlier was completely over in an instant.


    Lights as bright as day instantly shot into Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    People came and went in an endless stream.


    Directly in front of Song Qingyu was Changchang Street, one of the three streets of Yudu. The moment he walked out, the bustling crowd headed in a certain direction, followed by the sound of drums and gongs.


    The crowd also increased in number, pushing Song Qingyu and Nannan in the direction of the flow of people. Song Qingyu frowned as he pulled on Nannan and led her into a shop.


    Avoiding the crowd. Song Qing Yu sighed.


    Suddenly, Nannan grabbed her clothes as she looked into the shop. "Miss, it seems to be the Mu Family''s Miss who has been following by King Yu''s side all morning."


    Song Qingyu turned around and saw Mu Yu being surrounded by two maids, picking something out from the shop. Mu Yu, who had been crying his heart out the whole morning, acted like nothing had happened in the blink of an eye.


    He was like a completely different person.


    Song Qingyu noticed that this was the most luxurious treasure house in the capital. The number one treasure house lived up to its name. It had three floors up and down, and its size was no less than a mansion. In the front and back was a courtyard, and it was also situated in the middle of a bustling city.


    Almost all of the aristocrats and celebrities would come here. Jade jade and other precious ornaments on the first floor, second-floor entertainment, tea china, the third floor beautiful silk.


    From here, one could see that the interior was dazzling and resplendent.


    Song Qingyu sized her up as he thought about why Mu Yu would come to the Treasure House. Song Qingyu could see that Mu was very fond of Mu Pei''er, but his good mood soon returned. It was too strange. Moreover, it was too close to the place where he had just been assassinated.


    He had only gone around an alley.


    If anything happened to him, Mu Yu would be the first one to arrive at the scene.


    "Miss, could it be her?"


    Song Qingyu could not be sure. He glanced at the lanterns outside that were shining like the stars, and said calmly, "Let''s talk about this when we get back."

 C103 Greetings

    The next day dawned.


    Song Qingyu dressed up early in the morning and decided to pay his respects before going to see Mu Rong Ling. Without Nannan''s help, he stood in front of the dressing table and dressed himself up for a long time.


    In the morning, Nannan followed Song Qingyu''s instructions and went out to handle some matters. When the magpie arrived, he saw Song Qingyu standing in front of the dressing table. Even though they had only been together for a month, she knew Song Qingyu''s character. Even if he was attending the palace banquet, she had never placed him with such importance.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what day it was.


    The most important day was also the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    "Miss, it''s time to pay respects."


    Hearing the magpie''s voice, Song Qingyu looked at himself in the mirror and didn''t turn his head. Instead, he lowered his voice and asked, "Magpie, how do I treat you?"


    The magpie stared blankly. He didn''t know what Song Qingyu meant, but he quickly kneeled down in fear. "Young mistress, you treat me like a servant, of course it''s good."


    "I know you''re a good girl and you''re smart enough to bury what you know in your heart. But it''s not a long-term solution. I''m not on good terms with the First Lady. That''s a fact. "I won''t make things difficult for you, but I''ll give you two choices. One is to follow me, and the other is to return to the madame''s place."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The magpie was a simple, honest, and kind person after all these days of observation. Perhaps it was due to her staying with the madame for a long time. Although she was young, she was actually kind and sincere.


    The magpie glanced at Song Qingyu with its watery eyes.


    He said earnestly, "I have grown up beside the madame without any ties. Like Pearl and the others, the magpie wanted to protect the old lady. At that time, the old lady arranged for me to take care of Miss, Miss is my future master. This servant will go back unless Master does not want me. If the young miss had let me stay, I would have done my best. "


    "So, you want to stay?"


    The magpie''s eyes were especially resolute. "Miss, I want to stay."


    "Magpie, I can tell you this clearly. If you stay, in the future, if you do anything that betrays me, even the slightest bit, I''ll kill you without the slightest trace of politeness.


    The magpie looked at Song Qingyu with his bright eyes. "This servant will definitely not betray the young mistress."


    "Alright."


    Song Qingyu chuckled lightly.


    The magpie was different from Nannan, she used to be the madame''s woman. For so long, Song Qingyu had been more or less on his guard against her. However, it was not a long-term solution. Fortunately, after all that had happened, the magpie continued to stay by her side.


    Even when she was down, she was loyal.


    Today, Song Qingyu did not intend to hide it from her.


    The magpie heard that Song Qingyu was sure of her words and took good care of him.


    "A few days ago, you called all the young maidservants and wives over. I have something to tell you. "


    All eighteen of them slowly entered the house and saluted to Song Qing and Yu Qing.


    Song Qingyu asked the magpie if it was not from an empty nest. It was not a coincidence that he had met the man in black yesterday. If there were people from other houses who also believed him, then it was because of the spy from Wen Qingyuan. Furthermore, in the past few days, Song Qingyu had been spending quite some time and had no choice but to beat up this newcomer.


    "Since the few of you have entered my Wan-Qing Garden, you are from it, so I will naturally not treat you unfairly." I am a man of direct temper, and I can''t rub sand in my eyes. Whenever I find someone who is eating the inside out, I will break all four of their limbs and throw them where you all want to go. "


    Following which, her calm yet frightening voice caused the entire room to quiet down.


    The servant girl looked at each other and held her breath, not daring to breathe.


    Everyone understood that Song Qingyu meant that there was someone in the house who would take advantage of the situation.


    "Miss, we do not dare to have any other thoughts."


    Song Qing''s almond-shaped eyes slightly widened, "In the future, there will be Nannan and Magpie in the house. Without my permission, you are not allowed to take even half a step into the house." As for the work done at Wen Qingyuan, it was well rewarded. Those who were uneasy about the current situation would naturally be punished if they did not take advantage of the situation. I don''t have enough people in this house to feed on food, but I do have a lot of people who eat it for free. "


    Song Qingyu began to beat them up. No one was an idiot. They had been in the Song Residence for so long, and they knew exactly what was at stake. When doing something, the most important thing was loyalty. Everyone wanted the trust of their master.


    Furthermore, who didn''t know about the people in the courtyard? The treatment of Nannan by Song Qingyu''s side was already much better than theirs.


    They did not dare to ask for the position of Nannan in Song Qingyu''s heart, but rather hoped that one day she would become a magpie. They all agreed.


    When everyone left, the magpie couldn''t help but feel curious. "Miss, this spring chill, how many people in the room are there to take care of it?"


    "We don''t need those people either." As Song Qing Yu spoke, he opened a box that looked like a rouge and patted his face, "Come, accompany me to pay my respects to the madame."


    Magpie suddenly froze in surprise. "Miss, what about your face?"


    On the side of the madame, Tian Family brought Song Shu over to pay their respects with a smile on their faces early in the morning.


    The Tian family could not hide their joy, Song Yiyan played a lousy hand. Now they were in confinement with the Shen family.


    More importantly ¡ª his face was ruined. This meant that his entire life would be ruined.


    Tian Shi was very unhappy. Song Zhentian was still angry. Recently, Song Zhenghua had been promoted to a higher official in the outside world. He said that he could be transferred back in a few days'' time, so there was no need for him to go to the distant lands.


    Compared to Mrs Shen who was in the main house, the second house seemed to have finally been proud.


    He had come here today to curry favor with the madame. After all, the main accounts of the other courtyards and Song Manor were all with the madame. If Lady Shen did not make the decision, the old mistress'' body would not be able to withstand it. The Tian family wanted to take this opportunity to divide their power.


    He walked into the house in a flustered manner as usual.


    "Mother, you got up early in the morning. "Yesterday was the Spring Festival. After Shu-er came back, she specially made some pastries for mother to enjoy in the morning."


    As Tian Shi spoke, he tightly held onto Song Shu.


    The pastries were a cover, and now Song Shu had become even more iconic. The Tian family hoped that the madame would pay more attention to the fourth girl. Song Yiyan couldn''t get up anymore, she couldn''t just rely on Song Qingyu to get up.


    As soon as he entered the room and saw the madame, he heard the sound of someone weeping. After walking a few steps inside, he realized that the one crying was Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan was beaten yesterday and confined. He appeared here early in the morning. Tian Shi could not help but be shocked in his heart.


    Even though she was wearing a veil, it was hard to conceal the paleness and weakness of her face. Why wasn''t it pitiful to kneel in front of the madame? The madame had always liked Song Yiyan, but now that she was feeling sorry for her, she knew that she had made a big mistake. No one else could be blamed.


    Furthermore, that person was none other than Song Qingyu.


    It was one thing to be beaten up, but it was another to ruin his reputation. The old mistress felt extremely pained.


    The fire in his heart was still burning.


    Hearing Tian Shi''s slightly raised voice, he was obviously happy to come in and immediately became furious, "The First House has no heart or heart. The person in that room has yet to leave the coffin. Something big has happened here, so why are you so happy this early in the morning? "Are you trying to infuriate this old one to death?"


    Tian Shi''s smile stiffened on his face. "Mother, didn''t I come to make you happy because I was afraid that you''d be depressed for the past few days?"


    Only then did the Tian family realize that Song Yiyan didn''t give up at all. The reason she was here was because she was worried that she would lose control of the three courtyards. He had been too careless and had been taken advantage of by her.


    As he was thinking, Pearl came to report from outside, "The young miss is here, wait outside."

 C104 Its just a trick

    The old lady waved for Pearl to invite Song Qingyu in. Then, she snorted coldly at the Tian family, "Did you see that? The old lady is much more sensible than you now."


    Tian Shi looked embarrassed.


    While the madame was talking, Song Yiyan covered her face and tugged at her clothes, "I don''t want to see big sister, I don''t want to."


    The old mistress felt her heart ache, wondering if her face could be cured. This girl was too careless, to actually hurt A Yan''s face.


    If he thought about it carefully, maybe the big girl already knew that something was wrong and even let the second girl crash into it.


    After all, the second girl wanted to kill her. If it was anyone else, they would be willing to let those people who tried to kill her go without a fight.


    However, the Second Girl was also concerned about the Song Residence. She had always been a sensible girl, so why not hold herself back for a while?


    Furthermore, last night she had heard that she had gone out to look at the lanterns. It was a pity that he was also unfeeling.


    The old mistress felt mixed emotions.


    "Hurry up and get up. The ground is cold, so if you don''t see it, you won''t see it." Second Miss Pearl went to my room to rest. Go back and tell the old master to have A Yan rest in my room. "


    When Tian Shi heard the preference, he couldn''t help but sweat for Song Shu. The madame had never cared for Song Shu. If Song Yiyan''s face really recovered in the future, Song Shu would never be able to recover.


    Song Yiyan was injured, so she had to be helped up by the pearl. She calmly glanced outside. He lowered his head again, appearing exceptionally pitiful.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu had also walked in.


    The old mistress knew that this was not Song Qingyu''s fault, and she was still resentful towards him.


    "Greetings, Grandmother. Aunt. Second sister is here too. "


    Song Qingyu bowed slowly. When he saw Song Yiyan, he was astonished. Song Yiyan paused slightly and didn''t say anything, but her tears kept flowing.


    It looked like how Song Qingyu had bullied her.


    The madame watched Song Yiyan grow up, and Song Yiyan knew exactly how much the madame loved her. He had intended to pay a visit early in the morning, even if he couldn''t get out of bed.


    As expected, his grandmother was extremely impatient with Song Qingyu. As long as he continued to put on an act for a few more days, he would definitely be able to disappoint his grandmother.


    Song Yiyan''s wishful thinking was spreading like wildfire.


    The old mistress barely managed to raise her eyes to look at Song Qingyu. At first, her heart was filled with complaints, but when she saw Song Qingyu''s pale face, she could not help but ask: "What''s going on with his face?"


    Song Qing Yu was stunned and subconsciously touched his face: "I didn''t get a good rest yesterday."


    The madame frowned and immediately reprimanded Magpie. "How did you take care of Eldest Miss?"


    The magpie hesitated and then immediately said, "The madame is like this. Ever since yesterday''s incident, Miss has been having nightmares at night." Dreaming of the Second Miss ¡­ "We''re going to kill ¡­"


    "Magpie, stop talking." Song Qingyu interrupted coldly.


    The old mistress was conflicted. As he thought, he looked at Song Yiyan and Song Qingyu. He felt a headache coming on.


    Song Qingyu quickly supported the madame, "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''m fine. What about his second sister''s face? I saw an injury yesterday, is there any way to treat it? "


    Song Qing Yu was worried.


    The madame could not see any falsehood in her eyes.


    "The best doctor in Yu City came by last night and only left behind one word, ''hanging''. Therefore, it''s up to fate. "


    Song Qingyu held the madame''s hand and comforted her, "Grandmother, don''t worry. No matter what, give the best medicine to your second sister. She will definitely recover."


    The old mistress nodded. Her resentment towards Song Qingyu had almost turned to ashes. She was very satisfied with him, "I''m sorry for troubling you."


    Although the madame said this, she was also mocking Tian Shi for being careless.


    Tian Shi''s face turned purple. She pursed her lips and did not speak, thinking that the madame was disappointed with her and needed to do something about it.


    Song Qingyu sighed, "Second sister is my sister after all, her blood is thicker than water. "Since Second Sister is so young and doesn''t know how to act, I can''t be stupid enough to argue with her."


    This sentence seemed to pierce the old mistress'' heart. The madame held her hand. "It''s great that you can think like that." The madame looked at Song Yiyan. A Yan, apologize properly to your Big Sis. "


    Song Yiyan''s heart skipped a beat and her gaze changed slightly.


    He sobbed and kneeled on the ground, covering the unwillingness in his eyes and bowed to Song Qing and Yu Dai.


    Her long skirt dragged on the floor. Due to being beaten to a pulp by Song Yiyan, the moment she leaned over, the crowd saw her determination to kneel and endure the pain.


    "Sorry elder sister, I was really wrong. If I had known that elder sister was so good to me, I wouldn''t have been jealous of her. I''m guilty. He didn''t ask for Big Sis''s forgiveness. I only wish that my grandmother could take me in and eat and chant and redeem my sins. to pray for Big Sis and her family. "


    When the old mistress heard this, she was moved.


    "You''re not allowed to say that."


    Song Yiyan sobbed, "I''m worried that elder sister will not forgive me."


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile as he thought, "What a good plan."


    The madame looked at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s face was filled with grief as he held Song Yiyan''s hand, "Since you have the heart to repent, how can I bear it? If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t punish you, it would have been hard for them to convince the masses. It''s hard to explain to King Yu, so why would I bring up family rules? In these few months, you should meditate at home. After this period, everyone will gradually forget about this matter. Otherwise, outsiders would think that our little sister did not mean to admit her fault, saying that our Song Family was biased, and even indulged murderers. "


    When the madame saw this, her heart calmed down. Song Qingyu''s thoughts were profound, and he had always thought of the Song Clan. It was a rare occasion.


    Most importantly, Song Qingyu was sincere.


    "Little girl Yan, stop messing around in the future."


    Song Yiyan nodded.


    Song Qingyu said seriously, "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry. My younger sister''s nature is not bad. After thinking about it for a few months, he would definitely be able to figure it out. As for Second Sister, she can''t stay with Grandmother. Otherwise, if her father knew about this, he would misunderstand that her grandmother had the intention to protect his second sister. The main courtyard had more than enough people to take care of her. If Second Sister is free, she can copy Buddhist scriptures and the like. If father finds out, he will also feel second sister''s sincerity. "


    The madame nodded. "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Little girl Yan, you have to think about it when you get back. I have quite a few books here that I can send over for you to read. Make sure you copy it three times per copy. "


    Song Yiyan replied seriously.


    The old mistress saw that she was well-behaved and was relieved. "Eldest girl, I''ll leave this matter to you." This old one''s eyes are not good, I have to trouble you to take care of little girl Yan. "


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly, "Of course. Coincidentally, I am also interested in these books. Old people often say, reading elegance, understanding. When second sister read it, I also get involved with it. "


    The madame held their hands and, in the blink of an eye, looked at the awkward Tian family and the bowing head Song Shu.


    His expression changed slightly, "Pei Yun, I am not speaking ill of you today. Your personality is tough and tough, so you are really helpless. However, even if you are from the Second Branch, you still have to take care of these two girls. It was all kinship. Don''t be too hard on your heart. The eldest girl''s mother died a long time ago, and the second girl''s mother did not even have to mention her, the two girls were too pitiful, so you can''t just worry about Shu-er alone. "


    The madame was not satisfied with the Tian family.


    The Tian family had suffered under Song Yiyan''s hand, so they could only agree, "As an aunt, I don''t have to take care of these two girls."

 C105 Weird little beggar

    It was only after the madame had repeatedly reminded them of this that they finally left the courtyard.


    Song Yiyan had injured her leg and couldn''t walk easily, so two maidservants had prepared a carriage outside early in the morning.


    As soon as they left the yard, Song Yiyan revealed her true form.


    "Big Sis can have nightmares too? "Big Sis is the most pretentious person in the Song Manor." Song Yiyan snorted and glanced mockingly at Song Qingyu, "Don''t think that you can really do whatever you want in the Song Residence."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes and sized up Song Yiyan, smiling, "I thought that you were the one who kneeled down this morning. Now that I think about it, you shouldn''t be able to walk too far."


    "You!"


    Song Yiyan''s words poked at Song Yiyan''s scar, and she was immediately enraged. She waved her hand and slapped Song Qingyu''s face. "You''re just an ant!"


    Tian Shi was shocked, "Second girl!"


    When she screamed.


    Song Qingyu held her hand firmly and swung it, sending her flying. It''s a pity that you can''t even get rid of this ant. Go back and copy your book. If it''s plagiarism or random plagiarism, Second Sister is too insincere. "


    Song Qingyu bit the word ''sincere'' and retreated, "You better not be happy too early."


    "I''ll follow you to the end." Song Qingyu smiled gently. His eyes were full of disdain towards Song Yiyan. After bowing to the Tian family, he left slowly.


    Song Yiyan was flustered and exasperated, she could not help but stamp her feet on the ground, she did not expect that the pain from the wound was so severe.


    Tian Shi quickly supported her.


    Song Yiyan waved her hand disdainfully, "Aunt, if I didn''t hear wrongly, Aunt seems to be the happiest person here. At your age, you can''t be as naive as Song Qingyu. "


    Song Yiyan said with a cold smile, and was held by two maids.


    The chariot was lowered and Song Qingyu was invited to board.


    Tian Shi hid his hands in his wide sleeves, clenched his fists, and dug his nails into his palms. Tian Shi did not feel any pain.


    He suddenly squeezed out a smile.


    "Second girl, you misunderstood. Today, I was very happy to hear that the famous genius doctor of the Great Su Province is in Yu Du right now. He will definitely treat your face the best. "


    Song Yiyan paused and looked at her suspiciously, "Where?"


    "It lies in the capital, the Cloud Hengshan Manor."


    "Really?" Song Yiyan raised her eyebrows in joy.


    "When the second girl goes to investigate, she''ll know. However, it''s not easy to enter this Cloud Hengshan Manor. I heard that the manor lord is a eccentric person. Ordinary people would not casually enter the Manor. It will be difficult for the second girl to enter. "


    Song Yiyan''s brows slightly moved, "It''s just a small villa, to be able to cure my face is their honor."


    Song Yiyan was lifted into the carriage as she spoke. Soon, they headed in different directions.


    Tian Shi looked in the direction of Song Yiyan, smiling.


    Song Shu looked at Tian Shi blankly, "Godly Doctor will definitely be able to cure second sister''s face."


    Seeing how stupid Song Shu was, Tian Shi could not help but curse her in public.


    "Shu-er, it''s not that I''m prejudiced against you, but your older sister is more outstanding than you. Even Song Yunjiu, the concubine, would dare to be presumptuous towards you." As for you, when something happens, you won''t be able to say a single word. "


    The more Tian family spoke, the angrier they got.


    However, he only had his daughter and his missing son to worry about.


    "The Cloud Hengshan Manor is not an ordinary villa. I heard it is related to the Imperial Family. Otherwise, why would the Godly Doctor appear there? The villa was built in a remote place and could not be approached by ordinary people. Song Yiyan used her own power, if she had to go, she would ask for trouble. "


    As she spoke, she looked at Song Shuren''s blank face. She was so angry that she threw off Song Shuren and left quickly.


    Song Qingyu had just returned to Wangqing Garden and was having his breakfast.


    The door was pushed open in a hurry, and the cold wind blew through the curtain and into the hall.


    Nannan came back in a fluster. He pushed the door open with all his might and hurriedly closed the door, walking to Song Qingyu''s side.


    "Miss, I just found out that the person who tried to assassinate you last night was an ordinary person named Zhang Fugui. The family lived in the back alley of East Street, with a wife and a child. According to others, he was not usually calm, and was addicted to gambling and brawling. This time, a person''s life was lost, so no one paid much attention to it. "


    Nannan said as she took a deep breath.


    "However, there is another important point. He has a proper matter to attend to, which is to send fruits and vegetables to the various families." He came to the Song Manor once every three days. This time, it will most likely be the same as the Song Residence. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, his expression did not change, "Have you found out who he comes in contact with every time?"


    "Fruits and vegetables will usually be delivered from the back door, but they will only be unloaded and then accepted by Song Manor''s servants. If we are to talk about contact, only the gatekeeper and the delivery boy will meet. "


    Song Qingyu frowned. Although there were only a few people here, that did not mean there were only a few.


    "Miss, how about I find a gatekeeper to interrogate her right now?"


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "It''s too much of a cleaning of the Trembling Snake. It''s enough for us to find this place." Normally, you would walk around a lot, don''t mention Zhang Fugui, just tell me why there is one less familiar face today. "


    Nannan complied.


    Song Qingyu shook his head, "Let''s put this matter aside first. In a few days, he would go to Yue City to pay his respects to his mother. Song Zhentian had been busy these past few days. In a few days, we will prepare a carriage and head to Yue City. In the next few days, you should prepare more silver and go get some things to pay your respects. As for when they will leave, no one is allowed to say. "


    "Yes."


    Nannan agreed as someone knocked on the door.


    "Miss, there is a girl outside who wants to see you. "We''ve already broken into the Wangqing Courtyard."


    Song Qingyu was slightly baffled and asked her to open the door.


    As the door opened, a little girl who had a blank look in her eyes stumbled in front of the door. When he arrived at the door, he immediately knelt down in front of Nannan.


    "Thank you, Miss, for saving my life."


    Nannan was shocked and quickly let him go, saying with a sneer, "Where did this little girl come from? I don''t even know you. You have to thank my little miss, my little miss is sitting inside."


    The little girl was stunned as she looked in front of her with a blank expression.


    He saw a girl quietly sitting in front of the table. The way she sat looked really pretty. The little girl looked at Song Qingyu with infatuation.


    Nannan lightly kicked her, "Who are you, stop staring at my little miss."


    The little girl came back to her senses and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing again and again, "I am the beggar that Miss picked up last night. I heard from the fourth miss that the eldest miss was kind enough to take her in, which is why she took back my life and specifically came to repay the favor. "Don''t worry Miss, I am very hardworking, I can do all sorts of dirty jobs."


    The maidservants who heard the commotion outside gathered over to take a look.


    He could not help but mock, "This little beggar is really interesting. "Miss saved her, but she still wants to stay at the Song Manor. Is it possible for anyone to enter as well?"

 C106 Visit to murong ling

    Not only the Song Manor, but also the other residences. All of the maids were carefully selected. A beggar like this, a rich family wouldn''t even accept a maidservant.


    Song Qingyu glanced at her.


    The girl was not very old, only fourteen years old. However, she was skinny and looked somewhat different from normal people. She was wearing what looked like clothes that Song Shu did not wear in the old days. His hair was fluffy and simply tied behind his back.


    A pair of eyes, clean and clear.


    A beggar that had drifted outside for more than ten years actually didn''t have a single trace of vicissitudes of life in his eyes.


    "I was not the one who saved you, the one who wanted to save you is Fourth Miss Song Shu. You''ve found the wrong place. "


    The little girl stared strangely at Song Qingyu, her eyes blinking in confusion, "But the Fourth Miss had me come to look for the Eldest Miss."


    As the girl spoke, she suddenly seemed to have understood something and burst into tears, "Is it because First Miss doesn''t want to accept me? I don''t want to work. I can do anything. Please accept me, Eldest Miss. I have no father, no mother, no place to go. "


    Nannan saw that Song Qingyu had refused and thought that the Wangqing Courtyard was not big, but they already had enough manpower.


    Furthermore, she could not connect the little girl in front of her with the little beggar girl from last night.


    "That day, it was the Fourth Miss who wanted to bring you back. You can go. There was no shortage of people here. If you want to repay this debt of gratitude, go straight to the fourth miss. "


    The little girl shook her head, she was determined to follow Song Qingyu, "Fourth Miss has already explained it clearly to me, it''s Miss who doesn''t mind me and wants to give me a diagnosis. If it wasn''t for the young miss''s consent, I wouldn''t have been brought back here. "


    Song Qingyu raised her eyes and looked at the time. Today, she was planning to visit Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling was a good girl. More importantly, they were on good terms with each other.


    However, in her previous life, the Murong Residence had been destroyed by Zuo Linyu, and in this life, she wanted to save the situation. He also wanted to use this to suppress the country. Therefore, she had to gain deep trust from Zuo Linyu. One reason for going to the Mu Rong family was to see Murong Ling, and the other was to ask for something from Zuo Linyu.


    She slowly got up and said, "I don''t have any random people here, and I have enough manpower. Why do you think you can let me keep you here? Or are you confident that you are smarter and smarter than the girl chosen by the Song Family? "


    The lass trembled under Song Qingyu''s sharp gaze.


    She clutched at her dress. "Although I am a beggar, I have heard of repaying gratitude. I know my place is low. Not as good as the others. "But I really want to stay. I hope young miss can give me a chance like this."


    "First of all, unless you have the ability to prove it, you have the ability to make me feel that you can keep it. "Secondly, the number of people here is limited. If you want to join, you must find one to replace it."


    The maidservants who were originally watching the show furiously glanced at the little girl when they heard this, and immediately dispersed to do their work, afraid that they would be arrested for being negligent. So the beggars took their place.


    Everyone knew that Wen Qingyuan was currently the most popular place. She had a high salary and few matters to attend to. More importantly, Miss Song was someone who wanted to marry into King Yu''s estate. It wasn''t easy for them to be assigned to this place. They were very against anyone who tried to touch their position.


    Song Qingyu finished his sentence.


    The little girl stood there blankly with her head lowered. For a long time, she didn''t know what to do.


    Song Qingyu did not care about her and ordered her, "Nannan, go prepare the carriage, I want to go out for a trip. Magpie, if anyone asks me, tell them I went to the Mu Rong family and will be back soon. "


    "Yes."


    The Mu Rong family mansion was quite a distance away from the busy city. It was a distance away from the Song Residence.


    When Song Qing and Yu arrived at the Mu Rong family''s residence, they sat in the carriage for about an hour.


    Nannan jumped down from the carriage and walked to the front door of the Mu Rong family mansion. She looked for a servant and said: "Please inform the young miss of the Song family that they want to visit young miss Murong."


    When the attendant heard that it was the Song Family, he couldn''t help but glance towards the simple carriage outside.


    He thought that his master simply left the house. Today, upon seeing Song Qingyu, he was even more shocked. The Song Residence was one of the three great families. The young miss of the Song Residence only brought a maid with her when she left.


    No matter how strange it was, the attendant quickly left to spread the news.


    As Song Qingyu sat in the carriage, he could feel the peace and quiet around him. The wind from time to time blew the curtains open. Song Qingyu could see the magnificent words written on the plaque on Murong''s red door: Murong Mansion.


    He didn''t have to wait much longer.


    The servant immediately came to ask for Song Qingyu.


    "Miss is already waiting for Miss Song."


    Song Qingyu nodded his head and walked out of the carriage. He was helped to enter the Mu Rong Mansion by Nannan. The Murong Residence was not as big as the Song Residence. There weren''t many houses, but there were many fake mountains and lakes.


    The construction of the Mu Rong Mansion was very simple. It was a three-way courtyard that was not divided into four courtyards; it was clearly divided into two rooms.


    At this moment, he was heading to the west wing.


    Along the way, they soon met the servant girl. It could be seen that the Murong Residence was only a third of the size of the Song Residence.


    It had only been twenty years since the Song Residence rose, but it had been promoted to one of the three families. The Mu Rong family had a hundred years of history, but now they were like this.


    Seeing that Song Qing and Yu''s expressions were strange, the maidservant sighed, "Of course the Murong Residence can''t compare to the Song Residence." And it''s been a year. "


    Song Qingyu looked at her strangely and thought that she would continue to say something, but she kept her mouth shut.


    In fact, Song Qingyu also knew a bit of information, Murong Yan from the Murong Mansion had always been heavily ridiculed in the imperial court. He is not a party member, but he is not a neutral one-man. Moreover, he had always ignored the consequences and had often provoked the wrath of the dragon.


    The maidservant then opened a door.


    Inside, Murong Ling was working on embroidery. There was a huge cloth in the room, and she was embroidering in public. Seeing that Song Qingyu had arrived, he stopped and slightly bowed. He then smiled shyly, "Ah Qing, you''re here."


    Song Qing replied with a bow. It was a shocking scene. After sizing up the situation, he immediately got Nannan to prepare the gift and passed it to him, "Earlier, I wanted to thank you for saving me the other time but I didn''t even give you my proper thanks when we hastily met yesterday. "This time I brought a gift, please accept it."


    Murong Ling didn''t refuse and let the maidservant accept it and set it aside.


    She didn''t care about the presents.


    Song Qingyu did not mind, but Song Qingyu felt that it was not good to be empty.


    "Qing, did you come to see my embroidery?"


    Mu Rong Ling held Song Qingyu''s hand and brought her to the middle of the cloth.


    He saw mountains and rivers, trees and bridges, all covered in brilliant colors. This was not embroidery, this was a huge painting. Moreover, it was lifelike, as if it could be brought back to life.


    Especially the flowers.


    "Ah Ling, your hand is too much of a coincidence."


    Murong Ling''s cheeks turned slightly red. "It''s good that you like it. Actually, I''ve been preparing for this for more than half a year and have made many mistakes. Oh right, it was a coincidence that Ah Qing came. Today, a friend would come. "Speaking of which, he''s someone that Ah Qing knows too."

 C107 They chased her out of the mansion

    Someone you know?


    Song Qingyu was curious as to who Mu Rong Ling was referring to. Seeing the smile on Murong Ling''s face, the person who came should be someone she was familiar with. That was even more strange. Song Qingyu didn''t think that they would know each other.


    Just as he was thinking, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Song Qingyu casually turned around and saw a middle-aged woman, dressed in simple attire and with a jade hairpin stuck in her hair, carrying a plate of fruit and smiling benevolently at him.


    "Ah Ling."


    The woman did not expect that there would be others in the room. She walked into a room and saw a young lady wearing a long blue skirt. Her appearance was delicate and exquisite, as if she had just walked out of a landscape painting. Her almond eyes were bright and clean.


    The woman''s eyes were filled with surprise, but she did not reveal it. She said with certainty, "Is this the Song Family''s girl?"


    When Murong Ling heard the voice, she turned around with a smile and asked, "Mother, why are you here?"


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he knew it was Murong Ling''s mother, Madam Fu. He immediately bowed, "Greetings to Aunt."


    The Fu family was a girl born in Jiangnan and had a gentle personality. He was slightly older than Shen Shi, but there was no change in his appearance. There was a gentle smile on her face. He slowly helped Song Qingyu up.


    "Truly a wonderful person. I happened to see you that day at the palace feast, and I was in a hurry. The empress often praises you, and you have come back from Yue City. My parents are close to Yuechan City, and many of their customs are the same. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed. I also want to know when I''ll be able to see her again. "If nothing happens at home, you can stay at the mansion for the next few days."


    Madam Fu dragged Song Qing and Yu Ding looked at him for a few times and was very happy.


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly. Madam Fu was someone who knew that he grew up in the countryside, but did not despise him at all.


    "Although I grew up in Yue City, but I live in a village in the countryside. He did not communicate with the people of Yue Cheng often. In terms of customs, there weren''t any changes to these people. However, they were close to the Southern Yao Mountain, and some of its culture was passed down. "I''ve been busy these few days, so if I''m free, I''ll come visit again."


    "Alright."


    Seeing that she had been put on hold, Murong Ling hurriedly interrupted the two of them, "Mother, that''s enough." "Qing came to see me."


    "That''s right, that''s right. You guys continue chatting. I''ll go tell the kitchen to prepare more food."


    "No need, Mother. There will be another guest coming today. I''ll go prepare some food."


    Madam Fu glanced at Murong Ling and instantly understood who she was referring to. "I can''t control you juniors any longer. The fire in the kitchen is a little more careful. "


    "Understood, Mother."


    "Yes!" Murong Ling answered crisply and dragged Song Qing and Yu out.


    As they walked, they explained, "Don''t look at how gentle my mother is. In fact, she has a very bad temper. I''ll go to the kitchen and you can walk around. My home is not big, so I''m not worried that you will lose it. "


    Song Qingyu was extremely envious of a family like Murong Ling. Murong Yan had married a Fu family, and he only had Murong Ling, his precious daughter. He was even more envious of Murong Ling for having a mother.


    "No, I''ll accompany you to the kitchen."


    Murong Ling shook her head seriously. "You''re a guest. How can I let you into the kitchen?" As she spoke, she turned around and instructed someone. "Jiyue, accompany Miss Song around. Don''t be too slow."


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. She indeed wanted to find an opportunity to investigate about Zuo Linyu, but Murong Ling had trusted her too much. Even though he hadn''t participated in the Mu Rong family''s business in his previous life, he had still tried his best to stand by Zuo Linyu''s side.


    "Qing, it''s okay. I''ll be fine in a moment. I''ll definitely have a good chat with you in the afternoon. "


    Only when Mu Rong Ling insisted did Song Qingyu agree.


    After Murong Ling left. Beside him was a maidservant by the name of Ji Yue. She was one of the maidservants that often accompanied Murong Ling, and she was able to get her help last night. It was small in stature, but its martial arts were powerful.


    Just as he was thinking.


    Gyue eyed Song Qingyu from head to toe with a strange look, "I don''t know why the young lady thinks that you are a good person. From beginning to end, I''ve always felt that you were up to no good. As the future Imperial Concubine Yu, you naturally stand on the opposite side of our Murong Family. "What is the purpose of this trip to the Mu Rong family?"


    Song Qingyu was curious as to why the Mu Rong family was the opposite of Zuo Linyu. Although Zuo Linyu wanted to deal with the Murong Clan, the Murong Clan probably didn''t stand on the throne.


    "You misunderstand. I am only here to thank Miss Mu Rong."


    "Thank me?" Lucky Moon raised her voice and sent the order for them to leave, "Your thanks are over. We can leave now."


    Nannan stared at her indignantly, "My family''s young miss has no ill intentions and your master did not say anything so why are you chasing my family''s young miss away?"


    "Who in the capital doesn''t know that Miss Song has been left in the countryside since she was young? She only came back to take a walk in the rain. Who knows how much thought she has put into getting the emperor''s attention?" Does Miss Song really not know or is she pretending not to understand? "


    As she spoke, she ignored Song Qingyu''s objections and signaled to the manservant to chase Song Qingyu out of the residence, "Someone come and invite Miss Song out!"


    "You!" Nannan was so angry that when she saw the manservant coming over she could only anxiously look at Song Qingyu, "Miss, how can she be like this?"


    When Nannan''s voice fell, her surroundings were already surrounded by a few servants.


    "After you, Miss Song."


    Song Qingyu didn''t want to fight with Jiyue and he didn''t want to hurt his relationship with Mu Rong Ling because of this small matter. "Even if I am the one you want, what reason do I have to get close to your young lady? I mean no harm, since Lady Jiyue does not welcome me, I will take my leave first. "Come back another day."


    Gomez Yue was speechless. She was still staring at Song Qingyu with suspicion and hostility.


    "You know what your goal is."


    Nannan could not hold it in and turned to the moon, "You are just a servant, what right do you have to order my young lady around and speak to her like that?" My family''s young miss is concerned about her relationship with Miss Mu Rong, so she didn''t care about your relationship.


    "So what if I am?" Jiyue was fearless, and her eyes flashed with hostility. I''m just going to tell your little miss what to do. This is the Murong Residence, not the Song Residence, not the Imperial City. "It would be amazing if I could rely on my own power. I, Lucky Moon, am not afraid of you."


    "How dare you!"


    After Nannan finished speaking, Jiyue suddenly kneeled down with a terrified expression.


    Nannan was stunned as she thought that there was something wrong with this maidservant. She opened her mouth and said, "Greetings, Ninth Prince."


    Song Qingyu was also stunned. He turned around and saw Zuo Lianyi, dressed in embroidered clothing and with a white jade crown on his head, walking slowly on the stone path in the yard. He was tall, and not only did he not appear grave and stern, but he also exuded an air of haughtiness and elegance.


    Song Qingyu''s mind went blank.


    She only remembered what Mu Rong Ling said. There will be a guest.


    However, could it be that the guest that Mu Rong Ling was talking about was Zuo Linyi? It was too strange.


    Song Qingyu did not bother to think as he immediately bowed, "Ninth Prince."


    Zuo Linyi stared at Ji Yue and looked down at her. "Ji Yue, repeat what you just said to Miss Song to this prince without changing a single word."

 C108 Decided to probe

    Ji Yue was shocked. She could not believe why the Ninth Prince would help Song Qingyu. Just now, he had felt a cold ray of light and realized that it was Zuo Linyi. He was so shocked that his legs went limp. They thought it was just an illusion, but Zuo Linyi really didn''t go to the lobby and instead headed in their direction.


    Gyue lowered her head, not daring to look at Zuo Linyi. "This servant doesn''t dare."


    "It seems that the words spoken by this prince will not be counted in the Mu Rong family''s main hall."


    Gyue panicked and quickly kowtowed, "It was this servant''s fault."


    "What are you wrong about?"


    Song Qingyu did not know why Gesun was so afraid of Zuo Lanyi. Logically speaking, Zuo Lanyi was usually careless and careless, but that was not enough to make people afraid. But looking at her performance, she was not only afraid of Zuo Linyi, but also a bit of respect for him.


    "This servant should not have kicked Miss Song out without permission."


    "I''ll go get the thirty boards."


    "Yes." Without any rebuttal, she kneeled on the ground and seriously bowed.


    A breeze blew, causing their clothes to flick. Lucky Moon bowed and left.


    At the same time that Song Qing Yu looked at Zuo Linyi, Zuo Linyi was also looking at her.


    Zuo Linyi had a pair of deep eyes. Song Qingyu''s expression was reflected in his eyes.


    Song Qing and Yu thought, could there be such a coincidence? Zuo Lanyi saved them many times?


    If it really was him, there should be traces of burns on his palm.


    Song Qingyu decided to find an opportunity to investigate the situation, but the other party was Zuo Linyi. It seemed to be more cunning than he had imagined.


    While Song Qingyu was thinking, he could not help but pinch his forehead for a split-second.


    Zuo Linyi''s eyebrows shot up. His eyes were like bright stars in the sky as he watched Song Qingyu thinking about something. He slightly raised his eyebrows and pointed in a direction for her, "This prince heard from you just now that you are leaving and that the door is over there."


    "Ninth Prince heard wrong. This humble girl is here to be a guest. This humble girl won''t leave now." Song Qingyu looked at him with a pair of bright eyes.


    There was no hesitation or wavering whatsoever.


    "Is that so? This prince even thought that someone saw that this prince was also here, so they intentionally chose not to leave."


    Zuo Linyi chuckled. His eyes seemed to have a different sort of brilliance.


    Noticing that he was being toyed with, Song Qingyu could not help but glare at him, "Ninth Prince, please don''t make such a joke. I may be your future sister-in-law. "


    As she spoke, she headed in the direction that Murong Ling had left in.


    "This prince doesn''t think so either."


    Song Qingyu ignored him and continued walking. Unexpectedly, Zuo Linyi seemed to be slowly heading in the same direction as her.


    Song Qingyu stopped and turned to look at her, "I''m going to the backyard, it''s not convenient for the Ninth Prince, right?"


    Zuo Linyi walked past her. "To be honest, I grew up in the Mu Rong family. I''m more familiar with this place than you are." Are we going to the kitchen? This prince will lead you over. "


    Zuo Linyi grew up in the Murong Mansion?


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched slightly.


    No wonder Zuo Linyu wanted to deal with the Mu Rong family. No wonder the Mu Rong family was destroyed and Zuo Linyi was so angry. The one Zuo Linyu wanted to deal with wasn''t the Mu Rong family, but Zuo Linyi.


    However, even Zuo Linyi couldn''t save the Mu Rong family.


    "Why are you stunned?"


    "Are you alright?" Song Qingyu followed right behind him and was suddenly interested in Zuo Linyi. "Ninth Prince, didn''t you grow up in the palace?"


    When Zuo Linyi heard this, he raised his eyes and moved forward, as if he was carefully recalling something from a long time ago.


    "When this prince was young, he was very studious and often stayed here. "Reading with all your heart."


    Mu Quan at the side couldn''t help but curse silently, because his master had been a sinner since he was young, and only Murong Yan was able to hold him back, so the Emperor left Zuo Lanyi in the Mu Rong family''s manor to study. When he recalled that time, Lord Murong was still a Tutor and his current circumstances were far worse than they were in the past.


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched, he could not believe it, "The Ninth Prince must have remembered wrongly."


    Song Qingyu had a face full of certainty, causing Zuo Linyi to burst out in laughter. Before he could say anything, he had already arrived at the kitchen in the blink of an eye.


    The kitchen was a mess. A few maidservants were helping Murong Ling out. Song Qingyu stepped in and everyone noticed the person who came.


    "Greetings Ninth Prince."


    When Murong Ling heard the sound, she immediately poured the dishes onto a plate. Turning around, he saw Zuo Linyi and Song Qingyu almost side by side.


    Murong Ling narrowed her eyes. After taking a closer look, she suddenly felt a very comfortable feeling.


    It was a pity.


    She shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "It will be fine very soon. "I''m not sure about Qing''s taste, so I just casually made some things that I''m good at."


    Song Qingyu couldn''t help but wonder how a lady from a noble family could understand all this when he saw Murong Ling''s exquisite workmanship. On the other hand, Song Yiyan was a spoiled child who did not touch the spring water at home.


    As the only daughter of the Mu Rong family, Mu Rong Ling had grown up with her hands on her chest.


    "Who cares what she does? Is there any West Lake sweet and sour fish that I like to eat?"


    "No, where can I find this Frigid Winter Dried Fish for you?" "Furthermore, you have been quite infuriated recently, so it''s best for you to have a light meal." Murong Ling went straight to the point.


    Zuo Linyi''s pretty face changed slightly. "Fine. This prince won''t eat anymore."


    Murong Ling didn''t care whether he was angry or not, she dragged Song Qing Yu over to help, "Didn''t you ask Ji Yue to take you for a walk earlier? Why are you back so soon? There are many flowers planted in the backyard of the mansion, and now that the winter has passed, the flowers will bloom as well. "


    Yeah, it''s the season to admire the flowers.


    Song Qingyu thought in his heart.


    He was skilled at helping. In reality, Song Qing didn''t know many things, they were all things he had learned to please Zuo Linyu in his previous life, and everything he had learned was something he liked. Right now, it wasn''t a problem to be Mu Rong Ling''s assistant.


    Seeing that the dish was shaped like a flower from Song Qing and Yu Che, Murong Ling was surprised, "It''s really nice to look at." "Ah Qing, your hands are too much of a coincidence."


    Song Qingyu was flabbergasted by the praise.


    I didn''t expect Murong Ling to like it.


    "I can teach you."


    Murong Ling was overjoyed and wanted to learn.


    Zuo Linyi was bored out of his mind. He took a glance and sat down, not daring to show any interest. "It''s just a small trick."


    The two of them ignored him and busied themselves happily.


    Suddenly, Murong Ling covered her stomach and slowly put down the work in her hands. Her face turned purple. I feel a sudden pain in my stomach. I must have eaten something bad this morning. "


    Song Qingyu quickly supported her, "What''s going on, do you want me to call a doctor for you?"


    The other maidservants also flocked over. "Young Miss, Young Miss, are you alright?"


    Murong Ling frowned and waved her hand. "It''s fine, I''ll go take a rest. "I''m just asking Qing to take care of the fire."


    Song Qingyu quickly replied, "Don''t worry, you can go rest."


    Song Qing and Yu responded as they saw the two maidservants leave with Mu Rong Ling. Song Qingyu felt more at ease. He turned around and saw Zuo Linyi frowning as he looked at the direction that Murong Ling had left in. It seemed that his mind had wandered off.


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyi''s right hand and suddenly had an idea. He grabbed a handful of the vegetable leaves and quickly headed in the direction of Zuo Linyi.


    "Ninth Prince, did you get something on your hands?"

 C109 Engagement

    Song Qingyu was surprised as he spoke. While Zuo Linyi was caught off guard, he pulled his hand and looked over.


    Zuo Linyi''s palm warmed up and he was slightly stunned. Zuo Linyi''s heart suddenly thumped. He had never felt so helpless before. He hurriedly retracted his hand.


    Song Qing Yu was holding his hand when he was suddenly pulled by him into his strong embrace.


    His heart was pounding. His own heart was beating abnormally fast.


    As Song Qingyu thought of this, his heart thumped in his mind. For a moment, he forgot what he had come here for.


    When he finally regained his senses, Song Qingyu loosened his grip and retreated half a step.


    He noticed that his heart was beating unusually fast.


    He must have been scared.


    "Ninth Prince, I''m sorry, but just now I saw that you seemed to have a vegetable in your hand, so I helped you take a look."


    Zuo Linyi had already recovered from her shock and realized that Song Qing and Yu Duo were suspicious. She pretended to have unintentionally showed her her right hand, "Where''s the vegetable leaf?" Song Qingyu? "


    Song Qingyu saw that his palm was clean and that the most important thing was that it was not burned. There were no vegetable leaves either.


    Then, he realized that he had forgotten to stick the leaf over, so he smiled awkwardly, "Maybe I misread it."


    "Do you think this prince will think that you''re a pervert?"


    "You ¡­ You... How could this be? A huge misunderstanding. "


    When Mu Quan saw the scene just now, he was shocked and hurriedly called for the maidservants in the room to go out. He then pulled Nannan, who was watching, out of the room. He closed the door for Zuo Linyi.


    Master, I can only help you to this point.


    Mu Quan thought.


    Song Qingyu suddenly heard the sound of the door closing and quickly tried the door. "What are you guys doing?"


    Naturally, no one responded to Song Qingyu when Mu Quan closed the door.


    Song Qingyu was nervous. He saw that Zuo Lanyi was unmoved. With a disguised smile, he went back to his cutting of vegetables. "It was really a misunderstanding just now. It''s getting late. I have to quickly copy this dish."


    Zuo Linyi coughed and said, "Continue."


    Song Qing nodded and turned back to cut the vegetables absent-mindedly. He didn''t see a burn on his right hand just now. Could it be on the left? Confused, Song Qingyu made his final attempt to test the waters.


    He glanced over, only to discover that the person had disappeared.


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised as he looked at the door. The door was tightly shut, and it did not seem like the door was closed.


    "What are you thinking of that makes you so lost in thought?"


    Suddenly hearing the sound, Song Qingyu was shocked. He didn''t expect Zuo Linyi to go and start a fire. He was dressed in a fine suit that didn''t fit in with the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you think you can cook if you don''t want to? Or do you think you can cook and cook while lighting a fire? " Zuo Linyi''s lips curled up as he deliberately looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Seems to make a lot of sense."


    Song did not know that Zuo Linyi was a meticulous person.


    They worked together very quickly.


    Song Qingyu is doing a beautiful embroidery, the raw material is Song Qingyu found the bamboo shoots. It was also one of the dishes that Song Qingyu was good at. Zuo Linyu really liked this dish. This was because she felt that the bamboo shoots were slowly rising up one by one, which was very meaningful. Song Qingyu had specially learned it, and he had done it well.


    "Alright, the fire can be stopped now."


    Song Qing and Yu were cooking.


    Zuo Linyi dusted his clothes and came out with a head full of dust. Looking at Song Qingyu''s beautiful appearance, the faint fragrance of bamboo shoots could not help but take a few more glances.


    Song Qing Yu frowned. He turned his head and saw that the corner of Zuo Linyi''s clothes was stained with black dust and it was on his waist.


    Wouldn''t that mean he could continue dusting and look at his left hand?


    Thinking about this, Song Qing and Yu wiped their hands and prepared to do so.


    Song Qingyu was fast. If not for Zuo Linyi knowing her thoughts in advance. Zuo Linyi did not care that she wanted to know his identity, because Song Qingyu would not even know. However, Zuo Linyi still put his hands behind his back the moment Song Qing and Yu pounced on him.


    Song Qingyu nearly missed his target. He concealed his smile and immediately fawned over Zuo Linyi as he dusted him off.


    "Ninth Prince, you''ve worked hard. It''s not easy to ignite a fire."


    "It really isn''t easy."


    Song Qingyu patted the dust off the ground with all his might and glanced at Zuo Linyi''s hand, which was still on his back.


    Song Qingyu acted as if he didn''t notice as he walked around.


    "My clothes are all dirty, what beautiful clothes, what a pity. "If I knew earlier, I would have let Nannan help out."


    Song Qing Yu said as he prepared to walk around.


    "Are you loitering around this prince because this prince has other intentions?"


    Song Qing''s hand paused for a second and she immediately took half a step back, maintaining a distance with Zuo Linyi.


    "Ninth Prince... "It''s a misunderstanding."


    Zuo Linyi looked at Song Qingyu, who was keeping his distance, "If you like this prince, this prince can explain this to royal father directly. This prince can plead to marry you. "


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched. He was so frightened that he lost his balance and fell backwards.


    Zuo Linyi frowned and held her back. It was also at that moment that Song Qingyu noticed that Zuo Linyi''s left hand was not burned either.


    How is that possible?


    Song Qingyu could not believe it. Since it wasn''t him, why did he always appear in front of him just in time? Song Qingyu did not know whether to be disappointed or happy.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was in a daze, Zuo Lanyi frowned slightly, thinking that this woman had lied to him. He had actually been tricked.


    A girl without a conscience.


    "Can you stand?"


    Song Qingyu did not react. He looked at Zuo Linyi in confusion and did not hear what Zuo Linyi had said. He thought about what Zuo Linyi had said and thought that he was joking.


    "I have an engagement."


    Zuo Linyi''s originally worried expression suddenly turned cold. He wiped off the dust on his body and forced out a few words, "Congratulations."


    Song Qingyu didn''t notice Zuo Linyi''s abnormality and started to ponder about it. He turned around and wandered around the kitchen, "I saw a lot of fresh meat in the kitchen. I''m preparing to put it together."


    Zuo Linyun nodded without a care, as he felt a surge of relief in his heart. I asked casually, "I didn''t expect Miss Song to know so much. Did you learn them all by yourself? "


    "Because of a friend, I can only cook a few dishes and specifically learned from master."


    Friend?


    Zuo Linyi thought for a bit. "That friend should be very important?" Zuo Linyi casually said and suddenly took a glance at what Song Qingyu had prepared. He realized that it was obviously because of Zuo Linyu''s preferences.


    Zuo Linyu''s hobby. He knew it all too well.


    "No, no. This prince doesn''t like to eat these." As Zuo Linyi spoke, Song Qingyu did not react. Instead, he poured out the bamboo shoots he had prepared earlier.


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed drastically as he stared at Zuo Linyi anxiously. "What are you doing? If you don''t like it, then don''t eat it. What''s wrong with you throwing food at me? "


    "Splash it and do it again."


    "Why did you splash it?"


    "This prince doesn''t like it."


    "What nonsense!" Song Qing was so angry that she turned her head away, "You are simply unreasonable!" "At this time, you''ve already spilled all over the place, do you think everything in the kitchen is a joke?"


    Zuo Linyi ignored her and chose a few dishes at random, then cut them up.


    "This prince will pay you back."


    "Three." Song Qingyu sat angrily at the side.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Zuo Linyi was simply too unreasonable.


    He added, "Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn."

 C110 Capriciousness

    Zuo Linyi nodded and pointed towards the back. "Go and light the fire."


    Song Qingyu looked at him suspiciously and walked unwillingly to the back.


    It wasn''t that Song Qingyu hadn''t lit a fire before, but when he saw how confident Zuo Lanyi was, he felt that it was rather strange.


    Song Qingyu kept counting the time until around the time it took for an incense stick to burn. She immediately ran out to take a look. She did not believe that Zuo Linyi really knew how to cook. Cooking skills were also another skill. Song Qingyu had been in a hurry in his previous life, so he didn''t have a good grasp of it. Therefore, he could only do what he was good at.


    Knowing that Zuo Linyi could not complete the mission, she raised her voice and asked, "Time''s up, where''s the food?"


    As he spoke, his mouth was stuffed with delicacies.


    Zuo Linyi looked indifferent. He held a plate in one hand and chopsticks in the other as he gave Song Qingyu a mouthful of food.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked around curiously, but didn''t see anyone else. There was admiration in his eyes. "What did you do? "It smells so good."


    Song Qing and Yu had a lot to ask.


    She had to admit that Zuo Linyi''s cooking skills were just too good.


    Zuo Linyi''s slightly angry mood improved a moment ago. Seeing her happy, he felt a lot more at ease.


    "Casserole, glutinous rice prawns, and steamed buns!" Song Qingyu''s eyes widened as he noticed the two dishes placed beside Zuo Linyi, a seafood dish and a beef dish. It looks like the food is all over the place.


    "You want to eat it?"


    Song Qingyu could not help but nod his head and shake his head. He walked around him and prepared to close the plate. As a guest, how could she first appreciate his rewards? "I should hurry and bring it up. It''s the beginning of spring, so the temperature dropped very quickly."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, the clothes at his waist were pulled back.


    "It was specifically made to compensate you."


    Zuo Linyi said and began to peel the shrimp for Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes widened. This was definitely the most gentle time for him to see Zuo Linyi. As a result, Song Qingyu started to suspect if he was hallucinating or dreaming.


    Song Qingyu hurriedly made his move.


    Song Qingyu decided not to say anything bad about Zuo Linyi.


    "I find that sometimes, you are also pretty good." Song Qingyu could not help but praise Zuo Linyi.


    His culinary skills especially made Song Qingyu look at him in a new light.


    Zuo Linyi paused for a moment as he felt joy in his heart. He raised his eyes and sized up Song Qingyu, who was shrivelling the prawns with a muffled voice. She was quiet and serene, but her bright eyes revealed a hint of happiness. Zuo Linyi suddenly probed, "Prince Yu doesn''t know how to cook."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes curved into a frown as he was directly bought by Zuo Linyi''s three dishes. He was extremely serious as he replied, "He really doesn''t know how to." And it''s hard to serve. "


    In the past, Zuo Linyu had often had a bad temper. He would knock over all the fruit plates that were sent over.


    Zuo Linyi paused slightly. Song Qingyu seemed to be extremely familiar with Zuo Linyu.


    What was the point of serving him?


    Zuo Linyi''s expression suddenly changed. With a wave of his hand, he threw the three dishes on the table onto the ground.


    "Hello." Song Qingyu was astonished. Why was there someone who was so fickle and thought that they could be friends? Yet, in the end ¡­ It was a pity for the three dishes. Maybe Murong Ling likes it.


    Song Qingyu decided that he would have time to go back and learn culinary arts.


    It was unlikely that Zuo Linyi would treat him so capriciously.


    Zuo Linyi did not utter a single word as he brushed past Song Qingyu and pulled open the door. Mu Quan and A''Nan leaned on the door and pushed it open, causing the two to fall inside.


    Song Qingyu''s hands were swift as he caught her in an instant.


    "Nannan, how is it?"


    Nannan let out a breath of relief as she was just frightened. On the other hand, Mu Quan fell to the ground in a sorry state with an awkward expression.


    "Tell them to prepare the meal." Zuo Linyi spoke with a serious tone, his voice was cold as he slowly walked out.


    Mu Quan was slightly startled.


    Was Master angry?


    Mu Quan realized that the situation was bad, and immediately stood up, giving Song Qingyu an unfathomable look, then hurriedly followed behind Zuo Linyi.


    "Miss, what''s going on? What did you and the Ninth Prince say inside? Was there a contest? "Why is the ninth prince''s face so scary?"


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and looked in the direction he left, "I wonder what happened to him for no reason."


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the sound of firewood being chopped down as he passed by the backyard. Song Qingyu looked over when he heard the voice and saw a fifteen-year-old youth in coarse hemp clothing. His face was handsome and clean.


    It was somewhat familiar. But he didn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    At this moment, he was silently chopping wood. His eyes were actually different from the others'' serious expressions. His strength was quite great, and his movements were nimble.


    Song Qing Yu looked at him.


    He seemed to have sensed Song Qingyu''s gaze, and lifted his head to take a look.


    Song Qingyu noticed that it was a pair of complicated eyes. It intersected with vicissitudes and clarity. How strange, this kind of gaze actually appeared on the same person at the same time.


    Nannan also looked over and did not find anything abnormal.


    The teenager and Song Qingyu looked at each other, their eyes were calm. They looked at Song Qingyu as if they did not see him, then lowered their heads and started splitting the firewood again and again.


    "Miss, it''s just a woodcutter. "What''s wrong?"


    Song Qing Yu looked at it for a while and then looked away, "Maybe I was overthinking it."


    Song Qing Yu said and continued walking.


    Suddenly, he saw several maidservants in a hurry coming over from the main road. They were people who looked like doctors.


    Song Qingyu hurriedly asked Nannan if she knew that Mu Rong Ling was really sick.


    Song Qingyu followed him to visit.


    At this moment, Murong Ling''s room was tightly shut, and it was filled with people. Song Qingyu did not think too much and just pushed open the door and entered. Murong Ling was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, as if she was in a coma.


    His face was pale and powerless.


    When she first saw it, she was still alive and kicking. Song Qingyu did not notice that there was something wrong with her body.


    The doctors began to diagnose them one by one, and finally they all shook their heads and sighed.


    "Please forgive this old man for being powerless to make sense of Miss''s illness, but I really can''t see the situation."


    This was already the fifth doctor he had invited today. He actually didn''t know about Murong Ling''s condition. "Doctor, you must save Ah Ling. I am just a daughter. Without her, how can we survive?"


    "Doctor, no matter what price you have to pay, you must help my daughter."


    Murong Yan swept a glance at the determination in the court and looked at the doctor tiredly.


    "This old man really has no choice. Sir, please ask for someone else."


    "Doctor!" Madame Fu hurriedly pulled at the doctor''s clothes. Tears welled in his eyes. "Doctor."


    The doctor shook his head. "This old man really has no other choice. "According to young miss''s pulse, I can''t see any clues."


    Seeing this situation, Song Qingyu pushed the crowd aside and slowly walked forward to bow to Mu Rong Yan, "Lord Mu Rong, can you let my daughter give a diagnosis to Ah Ling?"


    Mu Rong Yan looked at the unfamiliar Song Qingyu and sized her up with a sharp gaze. He knew that this was a friend who came to visit Ah Ling today. But she was just a teenage girl. Murong Yan didn''t really believe in Song Qingyu''s medical skills.


    "You are a friend of Ah Ling. Please be careful today." The meaning behind Mu Rong Yan''s words didn''t go along with Song Qingyu''s words. He seemed to take Song Qingyu''s words as a joke. It was one thing to listen to it.


    "Let her try."


    The one who spoke was Zuo Linyi. He sat on the side and looked at the pale Murong Ling. His tone was low but exceptionally certain.

 C111 Four kinds of medicinal herbs

    Song Qingyu was shocked by Zuo Linyi''s trust.


    In his heart, he was even more determined to check out Murong Ling''s pulse.


    Mu Rong Yan thought that since Zuo Lanyi was the one who said it, he would treat a dead horse like a living horse. He made a path for Song Qingyu and said in a deep voice, "Thank you."


    Murong Yan was a stubborn, stubborn person.


    Song Qingyu took his pulse, but Mu Rong Yan just let her go through the formalities and didn''t take it seriously.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward to press his pulse and found that Murong Ling''s pulse was different from normal people''s. If she ignored Murong Ling''s weak aura, and according to the smooth pulse, Murong Ling should be fine.


    This strange situation?


    After about half a cup of tea had passed, Song Qingyu suddenly thought of something. He hesitated for a second, then looked at Mu Rong Yan with a complicated expression, "Lord Mu Rong, there is a Gu in Ah Ling''s body?"


    Mu Rong Yan''s face turned pale when he heard that. The light in his eyes suddenly turned cold as he gestured for everyone to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the servants and doctors in the room left.


    His face turned pale with fright as he held Song Qingyu''s hand.


    They had invited so many doctors and prescribed all sorts of strange medicine. The Fu family knew very well that none of them knew about Murong Ling''s illness. However, he could only hope that it would be effective.


    Who would have thought that at such a young age, Song Qingyu would be able to point out the crux of the matter.


    "How did you know?" "What happened to Ah Ling?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry." Song Qingyu had a complicated look in her eyes. According to her speculations, the Gu was being nurtured within the body since young. However, it was inevitable that it would obstruct the master for a long time. Moreover, this Gu won''t be able to hold on for long.


    "I once read in a book that there are people who were born terminally ill and would use the Life Continuing Gu to treat them. With the Gu around, the Gu died and the people died. But now it seemed that the Gu would not last half a year. I am not sure about how to use the Gu to treat my illness, so I do not dare to use it rashly.


    Song Qingyu shared his thoughts with the Fu family.


    She learned medicine from the Great Su Bai, and the source of this method was the Northern Desert. It was an area she had not touched. Only now did Song Qingyu realize that even though he thought he was skilled in medicine, he was actually nothing more than a drop in the ocean.


    Madam Fu was right when she heard what Song Qingyu said. She also believed Song Qingyu''s words. He was practically betting all his hopes on Song Qingyu.


    "At that time, Dr. Liu personally planted the Gu in order to save Ah Ling. At that time, she was only two years old. He said that he would come to the mansion once every five years, but before that time period was up, Ah Ling suddenly began to have a sickness. "According to Ah Ling''s current body, she won''t be able to hold on for more than two years."


    Song Qingyu put Murong Ling''s hand back down and thought for a while before sincerely looking at Madam Fu, "I once saw in the books that since the Gu is used to prolong one''s life, the key is the Gu. I know there are four types of medicine that can extend your life. "


    "What is it?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint, but he still brought up the four ingredients. It wasn''t because she knew, but because these four medicinal ingredients were all hard to find. Every single medicine was extremely beneficial to a person.


    "Hundred years old Soothing Grass, Agarwood, Cultivating Essence, Buddha Grass."


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    These few medicines, let alone being rare once in a hundred years, he didn''t even know where they were now.


    Madam Fu sat on the bed and held Murong Ling''s hand tightly. "If I knew that she would be suffering today, I wouldn''t have ¡­"


    Mu Rong Yan interrupted her with a cold voice, "This is life. No matter what, I will do my best to find this medicine."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up as he used a silver needle to seal a large acupuncture point on Mu Rong Ling''s body, "I will first use this needle to stabilize Ah Ling''s condition."


    As for how long it would last, Song Qingyu wasn''t sure.


    After waiting for Song Qing and Yu Du''s time, Murong Ling''s expression relaxed for a moment. Song Qingyu''s anxious heart relaxed. She wasn''t sure if she could cure Murong Ling. Mu Rong Ling''s illness was something that Song Qingyu had never seen before.


    Song Qingyu didn''t even tell Mu Rong Yan that she didn''t know what disease Mu Rong Ling was suffering from. However, she was determined to maintain stability in her medical skills for the time being. Now, they were just waiting for the medicine to be introduced to Murong Ling.


    Madam Fu could feel that Murong Ling''s breathing had stabilized. She looked excitedly at Song Qingyu, and became even more determined that the medicine would save Murong Ling. But where was he supposed to find this medicine?


    "As long as I am free, I will come to visit. As for the specific treatment method, I still need to think about it. " Song Qingyu said earnestly.


    "Thank you very much this time." He took her hand.


    Song Qingyu did not like the temperature of the palm, so he immediately retracted it awkwardly, "The most important thing right now is to find the medicine."


    This was also a difficult matter for everyone to deal with.


    Murong Yan frowned, thinking that he might need to put up a bounty.


    "Hundred years old Soothing Grass, Chen Yin Fruit, and Cultivating Essence are all cold-blooded medicinal herbs. This prince has heard of them before. Among them, Chen Yin Guo was in the closest city, Yue Cheng. As for the buddha grass, this prince will also spread the news. Leave the matter of finding medicine to this prince. "


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment. This medicine was extremely hard to find. Zuo Linyi actually knew where the other three had gone. Moreover, one of them was in Yue City. Yue City was close to the south of the Yangtze River. The water and soil were good, while the Chen Yin Guo was bitter and cold. It was incompatible with the climate there.


    He looked at Zuo Linyi in confusion and reminded her, "This is not something that can be exchanged for just by relying on one''s position of power. And even if we can find it, it might not be true. "


    "This prince knows."


    Zuo Linyi''s voice was cold as he left. He didn''t even look at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu looked at him blankly. He seemed to be quite curious about the sudden change in personality.


    While the Mu Rong family was bidding farewell and Song Qingyu was chasing after them. Zuo Linyi had disappeared long ago.


    "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    Song Qing Yu came back to his senses and shook his head.


    Song Manor.


    Song Qingyu returned in a hurry, and the manservant handed a letter to Song Qingyu.


    "Miss, the messenger from King Yu''s Mansion just delivered a letter to Miss. Please open it."


    A letter from Zuo Liyu?


    Song Qingyu caught the letter.


    The manservant bowed and immediately retreated to the side. He lowered his head and submissively opened up a path, then flattered, "Eldest Miss is now in great health."


    Song Qingyu slowly stepped through the tall doorway. Nannan''s sharp eyes recognized it at a glance. This was the tactless little servant that she thought they were ghosts. Now that he was flattering her, Nannan really despised him.


    Song Qingyu did not take the matter seriously and slowly walked in.


    Nannan followed closely behind Song Qingyu, glaring coldly at the servant. The manservant forced out a smile and handed a silver ingot to Nannan.


    "Miss Nannan, last time, I offended you." Miss Nannan does not remember this lowly one, so don''t bother with this lowly one. "


    Nannan waved her hands in disgust.


    The servant held the silver in his hands fearfully, and said with a pained heart, "This is my entire family''s treasure. "If Miss Nannan does not like it, then so be it."


    The corner of Nannan''s mouth twitched, "It''s just a silver ingot that you treasure."

 C112 Suspect trap

    The manservant bowed his head to the side.


    Nannan does not like flattering people, but seeing how he cherishes money as if it were his life, she felt it was funny. Nannan was also someone who loved money, and she instantly had the illusion of being someone close to her who appreciated each other. She did not say much to him and followed behind Song Qingyu.


    Coming out of the Murong Residence, the Song Residence was much more open to the public.


    Entering Wangqing Garden, Song Qingyu walked all the way as he opened the envelope. He saw that it contained King Yu, who had retrieved his cloak, inviting her to meet him. The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth turned cold as he did not have the mood to meet up with him. He casually threw the letter to Nannan to deal with.


    Nannan looked at the letter a few times but still could not understand it, so she directly took it.


    They entered the courtyard.


    The magpie walked up to her and whispered, "Miss, that person is still kneeling there."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as he looked in the direction the magpie was pointing. He saw the young beggar kneeling on the ground with a determined look on his face.


    "Could the Fourth Miss please come and bring her back?"


    Magpie saluted. "Yes, Miss."


    After Song Qingyu came back, he thought about Mu Rong Ling''s condition and looked for the medical book. No relevant medical conditions were found. He specially went to visit Song Zhentian. The courtyard was handed over to Nannan and the magpie.


    When he left, it was close to evening.


    As expected, Song Shu sent someone to bring the beggar back. Since he couldn''t see the other party kneeling there, Song Qingyu''s heart went easy on him. They walked from the main courtyard to Song Zhentian''s study.


    Song Qingyu lightly knocked on the door, and at the same time, a faint sound came from inside.


    The manservant outside heard the knock on the door and knocked on the door. He reminded Song Zhentian, "Old master, the young miss is here." The attendant repeated his words but there was no response from the inner room. The attendant then repeated his words once more.


    Song Qingyu could not hear what was happening outside. But he could vaguely sense what it was. In his previous life, he had also been locked up outside by Zuo Linyu.


    Song Qing and Yu thought about it and felt weird.


    The person inside should not be Lady Shen. Who would be so bold at this critical juncture?


    He thought and thought, and now that he had knocked on the door, it was inconvenient for him to leave. Song Qingyu also wanted to know who was inside.


    As he was thinking, the door suddenly opened. The attendant bowed respectfully. "Greetings, eldest miss. Master was busy with matters of the imperial court just now and had wasted his time."


    What a crappy reason. It was all thanks to him calmly saying it out loud in such a relaxed manner. The corners of Song Qingyu''s eyes twitched as he pretended to believe and nodded his head.


    The manservant invited Song Qingyu to the inner room.


    Song Qingyu then opened the door to the inner room and smelled the scent inside. He pretended to not know what was inside and took a step forward. He did not look around, but he could vaguely see that the woman behind the screen had an extremely good figure.


    "Greetings to father. I heard that my father has a collection of books here, so I specially came to look for a few medical books to go through. "


    Song Zhentian pretended to write something and calmed down when he heard that Song Qingyu was looking for a book. The other girls had never come looking for books. As expected, the big girl advanced.


    Song Zhentian thought, in his heart, he was even more satisfied with Song Qingyu.


    "The books are all at the back. You can look for them yourself."


    Song Qingyu answered and went to the bookshelf at the back to take a closer look. She quickly found the book she was looking for and flipped through a few pages.


    "Father, I''ll take it back and take a look."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes curved into a scowl, appearing to be well-behaved.


    Song Zhentian put down his brush with a face full of love, "If you like it, then take it."


    "Thank you, Father."


    Song Qing Yu said and bowed slightly. He then said seriously, "Your daughter is going to pay respects to her mother in a few days. I wonder if father will have time to go with us?"


    Hearing this, Song Zhentian''s gaze changed as his face turned serious.


    Song Qingyu could see that he had no intention of returning. Song Qingyu did not want him to return either. He only greeted him and went back, as well as waiting for an excuse.


    Song Zhentian was hypocritical.


    Song Qingyu had always been clear about this.


    Song Zhentian glanced at the book in Song Qingyu''s hands. It was also Song Qingyu, who he had promised. He wanted to bring Madame Li back. Now he had lost his image and dignity in front of Song Qingyu.


    He frowned, thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    The person behind the screen had already tidied up his clothes and walked out. He bowed to Song Qing and Yu, then went over to grind Song Zhentian.


    This was a unfamiliar maid. She was dressed in a red dress and was not much older than Song Qing and Yu. She was only the size of a magpie. Her figure was very good and her face was good. Now, she was even more charming and alluring.


    She lowered her eyebrows.


    She had a cute appearance.


    Previously, when the Shen family dominated the backyard, no one dared to be impudent. Even Song Zhentian did not dare to accept a concubine.


    Now that Lady Shen was in a difficult situation, some people started to use all their strength.


    Song Qing Yu looked and was sure she didn''t see much of this maid. But a maid like this was really too good-looking. She had never appeared by Song Zhentian''s side before, but the moment she fell, she appeared.


    It looked like someone had purposely left a chess piece there long ago.


    The maidservant unintentionally knocked on the book.


    Song Zhentian came to a realization, "This year''s spring is a busy season, plus there were a few incidents this year. I was just worrying about how to resolve this matter and I might not have time to accompany you there. "


    Busy business was a good reason.


    "Since father has matters to attend to, it is natural that he should place great importance on the imperial court. I used to go with Nannan and have long gotten used to it. "When I find a clear day, I will go pay my respects."


    Song Qingyu was considerate.


    Song Zhentian was particularly moved, and his heart was even slightly shaken. His sleeve was slightly pulled by the person beside him. Song Zhentian glanced over from the corner of his eyes and made up his mind once again.


    "Since that''s the case, bring a few more servants over to take care of it. In addition, I''ll prepare some silver taels for you. You must do better in what you need to do." If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask the butler. "


    "Yes, Father."


    Song Qingyu saluted once more before walking out.


    After the door to the study room was closed, Song Qingyu gently asked the manservant who escorted him away, "Who was that maid just now? Did she just enter the mansion recently?" I don''t think I''ve seen it before. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently.


    The attendant looked down, not knowing that Song Qingyu was inquiring about him. He scratched his head and said, "That is Miss Jiang Xiang, who is beside the First Wife. She used to work in the First Wife''s inner court." So Miss doesn''t often see it. Presently, the First Madam''s forces have been greatly withdrawn, and Miss Jiang Xiang has recently been arranged to work in the study room. "


    Song Qingyu pretended to be enlightened as he nodded, "So it was arranged by mother."


    The servant thought Song Qingyu had misunderstood and quickly explained, "It wasn''t arranged by the Madam, it was Steward Zhao. The mansion''s maids and servants are basically arranged by the butler. "


    Steward Zhao Teng and Song Qingyu narrowed their eyes.


    Back then, he was the one who brought him back to the Royal Mansion. Song Qingyu was well aware of his capabilities. But with Mrs Shen''s personality, who wouldn''t dare to arrange such a person at Song Zhentian''s side? Zhao Teng''s actions were no different from going against the Shen family?


    Zhao Teng had always been shrewd and wouldn''t make such an obvious mistake. Song Qingyu always felt that inserting Jiang Xiang into Song Zhentian''s side wasn''t a coincidence.

 C113 One stone two birds

    In the main courtyard.


    After listening to a servant girl''s report, Minghe hurried over to report to Song Yiyan. At this moment, Song Yiyan was lying on the bed, seriously copying the scriptures. Her handwriting was brilliant and she had a lot of trouble. As she began to write, her forehead began to perspire.


    "Miss, a message came from the house over there." King Yu sent a letter over. He didn''t know what was going on. That silly lass Song Qingyu did not take it seriously and handed it to Nannan. Our people stole a glance at the letter. "


    Song Yiyan''s face turned dark.


    He angrily threw the scripture onto the ground.


    "What''s there to see? Come report everything!" I really thought others didn''t know how much King Yu liked that seductress! "


    Ming He quickly picked up the book and said with a flattering smile, "Miss, please don''t be angry. The letter said that King Yu wanted to get the cloak back and that he hoped to see Song Qingyu sometime. This servant thinks that Song Qingyu did not take it seriously, and that the young miss can impersonate her this time. "


    Ming He laughed as he spoke, his eyes shining brightly.


    Song Yiyan''s beautiful eyes moved slightly as she looked at Ming He.


    "Do you have an idea?"


    Ming He''s eyes flashed with tricks. "How many men can pass the trial of beauties?" Let''s find a chance to exchange King Yu''s clothes. Furthermore, the Madam had just told her that Song Qing Yu was going to Yue City to pay his respects. She might not even be able to return. We can take advantage of the absence of Song Qingyu to get the favor of King Yu. It''s a good thing that Song Qingyu was unable to return. Even if he had nine lives, once he returns, King Yu will still waver in his decision. "


    Song Yiyan understood immediately, "No, I won''t allow her to come back."


    When Song Yiyan thought of Song Qingyu, she couldn''t help covering her face, "Minghe''s aunt, but what about my face?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I will definitely cure it." "Zhenguo Palace is already helping Miss find a famous doctor. There will be news in a few days."


    "A few days, another few days!" Song Yiyan''s eyes lit up as she said firmly, "Aunt Ming He, I want to go to the Yunheng Manor."


    Ming He''s expression changed. "Why are you going there?" That place was very strange, as most people wouldn''t be able to get out. Even if they were able to survive, they would not be able to leave the Cloud Hengshan Village, and would completely become members of the Cloud Hengshan Village. "


    Song Yiyan''s expression changed drastically, she still did not want to give up, "It is my aunt who said that there is a Godly Doctor at the Yunheng Mountain Manor. I am the young miss of the Song Manor, do you think the Yunheng Mountain Villa would dare to lock me up? "


    "Almost all of the people in the Cloud Hengshan Manor are insane. Moreover, even the royal family didn''t dare to approach them. Tian Shi was right, but he must have been trying to trick the young lady into going over there so that she wouldn''t be able to return the favor. Young miss must not think about going to the Cloud Hengshan Manor, it''s filled with madmen. The Cloud Hengshan Manor can be considered a nice name, but in truth, everyone cares about that land, it''s called the Ghost Domain! "


    Song Yiyan was frightened, she covered her face, "No, I have to go."


    "Miss, you have to calm down. That was a place where not even the members of the Divine Policy Camp dared to go. In the past, there had been extremely vicious prisoners who had escaped into that place. The Divine Strategy Camp didn''t chase them. The next day, they would be thrown out with broken limbs. Would Miss go to the prisoners? Tian Shi, how could Miss believe what you just said? "


    "This way ¡­"


    Song Yiyan clenched her hands tightly, and her eyes turned blood-red, "The Tian Family must be lying to me, they wanted to use this opportunity to harm me. If it wasn''t for you knowing this, Aunt Minghe, I would have been deceived by her. "


    Minghe nodded when he saw that she understood. "Miss, you must endure this period of time. He saw that the second room was about to get up. If Song Zhenghua''s power really exceeds that of the old master and Song Chengxiu is back, it would be hard to ensure that the Song Family''s power will change. "


    "They dare!" Song Yiyan''s eyes lit up, "Isn''t there one more person? I can''t. Maybe she did. If she succeeded, then it would be considered a form of merit before her death. If she could not, and unfortunately died there, then that would be even better. Moreover, this matter was suggested by her aunt, who always talks about it. "


    "What does Miss mean?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to pay my respects to Grandmother." As Song Yiyan spoke, she glanced at the scripture and continued copying it.


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Song Qingyu ate his dinner early in the morning and flipped through some ancient books, but still came up empty-handed.


    "Didn''t Miss say that it would be fine if you just went to look for medicine? Why are you still frowning now?"


    "Today, when I checked my pulse, I actually didn''t know that it was a Gu. At the first moment, he became even more flustered. It turned out that there were many strange diseases in this world. I''ve had too little contact. This is far from enough. "


    Song Qingyu was extremely serious.


    Nannan did not dare try to persuade her again as she was afraid of disturbing her distraction. Song Qingyu read for the latter half of the night before he went to rest.


    The next morning, Song Qingyu also woke up early. Speaking of which, Song Qingyu had only slept for less than an hour. Yet, he still appeared to be in high spirits.


    "Nannan, where did you say there are so many medical books?"


    "Is it a hospital?"


    Song Qing Yu thought for a while and shook his head. There were very few strange illnesses in the palace, and those who saw the hospital that day, although they had great medical skills, they were too old-fashioned. This is the Great Su, it won''t have much to do with the Northern Desert.


    Nannan did not have any other ways.


    She already felt that her young mistress was formidable enough.


    Her medical skills were praised by the Emperor. But the Lady still thought she was not enough.


    This was something that Nannan admired a lot. If she could work as hard as Song Qingyu, she might be able to break through the bottleneck in her medical skills. Luckily, he was still satisfied and understood some of the pulse acupoints.


    "Miss, I almost thought I would be able to open a medicine hall, but now it looks like I have to work hard."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he laughed lightly.


    After packing up, Song Qingyu went to pay his respects to the madame as the morning sun was rising.


    Every day, she would go at this time of day rather early. When spring arrived, Tian didn''t have to take a few more days off. It was also the day that he went.


    When Song Qingyu arrived today, he realized that there was a carriage parked in front of the door. It was the carriage of Song Yiyan. Seeing her, Pearl called out, "Eldest Miss has arrived." He invited Song Qingyu in.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted slightly.


    Song Yiyan had been beaten until yesterday.


    It was already half of her life that she was able to come here, so she must have a new plan today. Song Qing Yu wanted to see what kind of medicine she was selling.


    As soon as he entered, he heard Song Yiyan slowly carrying a scripture on her back while explaining the logic behind it. As expected, the madame was very pleased. Song Yiyan was finally sensible.


    Song Qingyu walked in slowly. Before the Tian family arrived, there were only the madame, Song Yiyan, and a few girls standing respectfully on the side. The madame sat on her seat while Song Yiyan leaned on the couch on the side and used a veil to cover her face. Her face was still pale, but her bright eyes showed how spirited she was.


    "Greetings to Grandmother."


    Song Qingyu bowed slightly. At the same time, Song Yiyan struggled to get up, "Greetings, big sister."


    The old lady pressed down on Song Yiyan, "You just got injured, big girl won''t mind." As the old mistress spoke, she gestured for Song Qing and Yu to sit by her side.

 C114 High trampling

    Song Yiyan said softly to Song Qingyu, "Sister, I''m not feeling well, so I won''t be bowing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I should focus on my body."


    The old mistress was overjoyed when she saw that the two of them understood each other.


    "Grandmother, I''ve come here today to pay my respects to you for a matter." Song Yiyan sounded so pitiful that she subconsciously covered her face.


    The old mistress was shocked. "What do you think it is?"


    "I want to ask Grandmother to plead with Father so that I can leave the manor for a few days and find a Godly Doctor to treat my face. Rest assured, I will be hospitalized as soon as I return. "I will not waste any time."


    Song Yiyan was sincere and did not forget to pull the old mistress over to act coquettishly.


    The old mistress thought about it and felt that it made sense, but seeing that Song Yiyan was sick, she said, "Go get a few maids and servants to invite them. Spend more money." Why do you have to go out? "


    "No, Grandmother doesn''t know. I also heard about this from my aunt. My aunt told me that this Godly Doctor has a strange personality. He definitely won''t come if I ask the maidservant to invite him. Grandmother, just promise me that even if my legs are broken, I will still go. Otherwise, since my face has always been like this, I won''t be able to meet anyone in the future. "


    The old mistress'' words made a lot of sense.


    But Song Yiyan was having trouble standing up now, wouldn''t it take her life to go out?


    Although the Tian Clan had come up with an idea, they didn''t pay it much attention.


    Suddenly, the servant girl at the side seemed to have thought of something and immediately said, "Isn''t this young miss being idle at home? "Eldest Miss is dignified and intelligent. Maybe you can help Second Miss invite her in."


    "How can you interrupt here?" This time, I let Big Sis down, so how can I let Big Sis go? "


    The maidservant kneeled down in fear, "Your servant thinks that Eldest Miss is very wise and wise. This servant did not think it through properly, so I ask Second Miss to punish me. "


    The madame thought about it and replied, "What she said makes sense."


    The madame looked at Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, what do you think?"


    Song Qingyu knew it was a trick of Song Yiyan.


    The madame was asking this obviously because she wanted her to ask for it.


    "If it was a normal day, I would have left immediately. But in a few days it will be Mother''s Day, and I had intended to go to worship. Yue Cheng, Lu Yuan, today, I finally talked to father about going to pay my respects. From my point of view, I should find out what kind of genius doctor my second sister is referring to. In case we made a wasted trip. "


    Song Yiyan''s heart turned cold. She did not think that Song Qingyu had already thought of a way to evade her, so she bit her lower lip and thought, "This is what my aunt said. A genius doctor came to the Yunheng Manor."


    As Song Yiyan spoke, the Tian family had arrived. The madame invited her over. He also wanted to hear Tian''s opinion.


    When Tian Shi heard this, he understood that Song Yiyan had told Song Qingyu to go. She was shocked. She couldn''t just steal a chicken without being able to eat it. If something happened to Song Qingyu, she would not allow it. He went back to punish himself. This matter was also caused by him.


    At that time, Song Yiyan would be the only one who would benefit.


    He quickly explained: "Actually, I also heard that he is a godly doctor, so I''m not sure if he can treat wounds or not. Furthermore, this person was at the Cloud Hengshan Manor, so it would be hard for the sect to meet him. That day, I was just casually saying it, but I didn''t think that Second Miss would take it seriously. "


    Song Qingyu saw the Tian clan winking at him. She knew that Tian Shi didn''t want her to go.


    In his mind, he suddenly remembered that the person he was talking about was the Yun Hengshan Manor. He was shocked. Not only were there many talented people in the Cloud Hengshan Manor, but the Cloud Hengshan Manor also had a huge library.


    There might be ancient records of medical books.


    He had only thought of the Grand Hospital and had forgotten about this place, the Cloud Hengshan Village.


    Song Qing and Yu was moved.


    Song Yiyan didn''t want to let this go. After all, she could cure her face on the one hand and get rid of Song Qingyu on the other. She pinched the wound, causing her face to turn pale.


    The voice said in grief, "Then... Is there really no other way with my face? Yesterday, my aunt clearly said that there must be a way. How can you fool me, my uncle? If I have no other choice, I might as well die. "


    The madame hugged her painfully. "Don''t say such depressing words." Since this was your aunt''s idea, let her go. "


    Hearing this, Tian Shi''s face turned pale. He almost couldn''t sit still as he said with a trembling voice, "Mother, something has happened at home these few days. I still have many things that I haven''t taken care of ¡­"


    "I will naturally take care of matters at home. You can''t even manage your own yard anymore? "


    Tian Shi slightly paused. This was obviously accusing her of doing something unfavorable. If she agreed, the madame would never give her the chance to manage the Song Residence. However, if she did not admit it, the madame would let her go to the Cloud Hengshan Manor.


    That was a place that ate people but did not break their bones. If he went there, he would not be able to come back alive.


    Tian Shi was sweating nervously.


    Song Yiyan sneered, there was indeed a problem.


    "Grandmother, if aunt doesn''t want to go, then forget it. I have hands and feet. But he''s sick. "


    Song Yiyan glanced at Tian Shi, who didn''t dare to say anything.


    The old lady''s face turned purple, "Pei Yun, is this how you take care of the second girl? "If today''s accident happened to the fourth girl, would you still refuse?"


    Tian Shi held back the sweat on his palms and explained in detail, "Mother, where did you say that?" Actually, I don''t want to tell her about Third Young Miss and make things difficult for mother. When my mother said this, I felt very wronged. The third young girl was a bit young, so once she left, the aunt also left. The rest is my work. It was the first month of the previous year, so the funeral was delayed. This was not avoiding the days, as she was still in charge of Aunt Fang''s affairs. "Mother, tell me. Besides me being in charge of Aunt Fang''s affairs, who else could it be?"


    The Tian family took over Fang Fu''s background.


    After all, at this critical juncture, she would not go to the Cloud Hengshan Manor to die.


    The old mistress suddenly recalled Fang Fu''s incident. It seems like this old one has misunderstood and blamed you. "


    The old mistress sighed, worried.


    "It''s because my wife doesn''t want to bother my mother. It has nothing to do with my mother." Tian Shi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Finally, it was none of her business. Covering the joy in his heart, he looked up to Song Yiyan, "Second girl, let the butler investigate." In half a month, your injuries will be better. Your aunt will accompany you, and it seems like you have good faith as well. "


    Song Yiyan sneered inwardly. He clutched his clothes pitifully, "If my mother had been released from confinement, there wouldn''t have been so many things. The house had never been so messy before. Half a month ago, my face was already scarred and I can''t get rid of it. "


    Old Mistress knew the Shen family''s ability to handle matters at home. After so many years, she had never let her down.


    In this way, the Tian family seemed to be much weaker.


    The Tian family was angry, this Song Yiyan was arrogant in front of her. If it weren''t for the fact that the Shen family had been single-handedly covering the sky all these years, their family wouldn''t have been acting this way. The Song Family was defeated by Lady Shen.

 C115 Self-entrant trap

    "Little girl Yan, don''t worry, this old man will make a trip for you."


    The old mistress suddenly made her decision. Everyone was shocked. If Song Zhentian knew that they had all declined, he would have instead sent the old mistress to the Cloud Hengshan Manor. If something happened, they wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility.


    Especially the Tian family.


    It was Tian''s idea. How could the Tian family not know about the situation at the Cloud Hengshan Manor when the madame did not know about it?


    Even if Song Zhentian let the Tian Clan go. Song Zhenghua would not let it go either.


    Tian Shi''s expression turned ugly as he hurriedly advised, "Mother, the Yunheng Mountain Manor is far away, how can mother go there? If anyone else knew this, they would think that there was no one left in the Song Clan. They would ask for a doctor, and then ask Mother to go out. "


    Hearing this, the old mistress was extremely agitated. She immediately flew into a rage, "That won''t do, that won''t do. Are you just going to watch as little girl Yan''s face is ruined?"


    The madame had not been so angry in a long time. As her anger rose, the madame covered her chest and coughed a few times. "Are you all going to anger this old man to death? Do you find this old one an eyesore? An idea, is this what you call an inappropriate idea? "


    The entire room fell silent.


    Tian Shi was scolded to the point he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Song Yiyan was like a deflated balloon. She came early but still failed to persuade Song Qingyu. On the contrary, it made the madame angry.


    Song Qingyu frowned as he stood up and bowed to the madame.


    "Grandmother, Qing Yu is willing to go."


    As soon as Song Qingyu finished speaking, his clothes were tightly grabbed by Nannan.


    The expression in Tian Shi''s eyes changed slightly as he hurriedly advised, "Didn''t you already prepare to go pay respects?"


    The madame also looked at Song Qingyu in confusion, waiting for his reply.


    Song Qingyu lowered his eyebrows, "My mother is a kind person. If my mother knew that it was because of Second Sister''s injury, she would definitely not blame me. Besides, I''m on my way, and I''ll be back before nightfall. "It''s just that time is a bit tight, let''s hurry on the road when we get back."


    The old mistress held onto Song Qingyu emotionally, "Little girl, you are really the lucky star of our Song Residence. For you to think like this for your second sister, this old one feels inferior. "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes shone with excitement, she excitedly tugged at Song Qingyu''s clothes, "Sister, you treat me so well."


    The old mistress sighed, "Little girl Yan, you must never contradict your elder sister again. Your elder sister is the person who is truly thinking for you."


    Song Yiyan answered crisply without hiding her joy at all and raised her voice excitedly, "Grandmother, I really feel elder sister''s kindness now, I was too naive in the past. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have caused such a disaster. I will definitely change my mind in the future. "


    Song Qingyu''s pretty eyes slightly twitched, "You are my second sister, so it is only right that I treat you well."


    The madame was growing more and more fond of Song Qingyu. She held her hand, feeling a pang of heartache.


    "Big girl is smart and capable, and now this old man is old as well. When you come back, I''ll teach you the accounts. Before you marry me, I want you to share some of the debt with me. How about we leave the expenses of each academy for you to manage? "


    Song Qingyu was flattered. "How can I ¡­"


    "You can."


    The madame was extremely certain of Song Qingyu.


    Song Yiyan didn''t care at all, the current Song Qingyu was already half dead in her eyes.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Tian Shi held Song Qingyu''s hand worriedly, "Big girl, I have to tell you something. The Cloud Hengshan Village is not a place that ordinary people can go to, even King Yu would not dare to visit without permission. "Rumor has it that those who went in did not come out."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze did not change as he asked, "Does aunt know that the Cloud Gengsheng Manor has a library?"


    Tian Shi was stunned as he did not understand what Song Qingyu was talking about. "I have heard of it, but it is only a rumor."


    "The saying of aurantium may come to me, but it is not without reason. Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll be back. "


    The Tian family could not persuade Song Qingyu''s decision.


    After returning to his room, Song Qingyu intentionally changed clothes with Nannan and brought Nannan out.


    Nannan was a bit hesitant, "Miss, didn''t you hear what Second Madam said just now? There was a problem with the Yun Hengshan Manor. Looking at the Second Miss this morning, she clearly wanted to harm her. Miss went, and it was exactly according to her plan. "


    "There are three reasons for me to go. Firstly, I don''t believe that anyone would have the ability to cause trouble here since the Great Su is under the watch of the Son of Heaven. Secondly, if we don''t go, how can Song Yiyan''s tail be seen in front of her grandmother? Third, there''s the Book Collection Vault there. "


    Nannan was especially worried but upon hearing this she immediately prepared a dagger and hid it under her clothes, her voice firm, "No matter what, if there is anyone who dares to bully Miss then I will fight them."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently and tried to persuade him, "The Yunheng Manor may not be as scary as you say. Maybe it''s just to scare people."


    Listening to the name, Song Qingyu did not feel that there was anything scary about it.


    Nannan prepared the carriage, and when the carriage driver heard that it was to the Cloudheng Mountain Manor, he immediately trembled in fear. Nannan thought it was useless, so she asked for the way and let him leave, riding the horse through the road.


    The Yun Hengshan Manor was on the outskirts of the Great Su. Song Qingyu passed through the streets and arrived outside the city two hours later.


    The road outside the city was not easy to find. It took the two of them quite a bit of effort to find a monolith inscription marked "Yun Hengshan Manor". The inscription was old, but the handwriting was especially clear: Cloud Geng Mountain Manor.


    What entered his sight was a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest only had a winding path.


    The carriage could not pass through, so the two of them had to get off and walk.


    "Miss, why do I feel that this place is so terrifying?"


    Song Qingyu sized up the place and saw the shadows of the trees. The warm sunlight shone on the path, "But I feel that I really want to meet the owner of this place. Not everyone would plant bamboo around the villa. If this place was a forest in order to hide from the sun, wouldn''t that make people even more terrified? "


    Nannan felt that this made sense.


    "Then, Miss, let''s hurry up and leave."


    "No rush." As Song Qing Yu spoke, he suddenly stopped and looked around, his eyes were filled with shock, "This place is built according to the Five Elements Eight Trigrams Art, a maze that changes according to the sunlight. I''ve read about it in the book my mother left me. I never thought that there would actually be such a formation. "


    "What''s so mysterious about this maze?"


    "If it wasn''t for someone who knows the rules well, even if they walked in the forest for three days and three nights, they would only use one place to circle around. From their perspective, the bamboo trees here should be able to move.


    Nannan did not understand what Song Qingyu meant but saw that Song Qingyu went into the depths of the bamboo forest. He quickly followed.


    After walking a few steps, a gust of wind blew past. The bamboo leaves rustled in the wind. The two of them looked up and saw the vague outline of a villa in front of them.

 C116 Meet manor owner

    Song Manor.


    "Ah Yu actually went to the Residence of Yun!"


    Song Zhentian originally wanted to hear the madame mention the matter of taking in a concubine, but he didn''t expect to hear the madame say that Song Qingyu had gone to the Cloudheng Mountain Manor. His good mood from the morning had vanished like smoke in thin air; he could not help but be infuriated in front of the old mistress.


    The old mistress was shocked, "The Cloud Hengshan Manor is just a villa. Ah Yu is the young miss of the Song Family, who would dare to be impudent to the big girl? "


    "Mother might not know this, but the Cloud Hengshan Manor was originally a business starting business, and was known for its benevolence and love. Later on, because of a business transaction, the Villa was burned by an enemy for three days and three nights, but no one helped. From then on, the owner of the Yunheng Mountain Manor no longer treated others kindly, and set down the rules of the Steel Blood Manor. In the past ten or so years, there has been no news of anyone entering the Villa. "


    The old mistress'' expression changed drastically. "How can this be?"


    "At the moment, it would''ve been better if Ah Yu hadn''t gone in. I can only get them to release me after I''ve gone in."


    Song Zhentian anxiously paced back and forth, "Servants."


    The attendant hurriedly ran over when he heard the sound.


    "Master."


    "Immediately gather all the people in the residence, find the way to the Cloud Geng Mountain Villa, and look for Eldest Miss! If Eldest Miss enters the Cloud Hengshan Manor, you must come back and notify me. " As Song Zhentian spoke, his eyebrows tightened.


    "Yun Hengshan Manor?" The attendant was stunned for a moment. "Yes, Master. I''ll go now."


    Song Zhentian paced back and forth, and then suddenly said, "Come back. And also, he had to carefully pass the news to the crown prince''s estate.


    "Yes, master."


    After the servant left.


    Song Yiyan was hurriedly helped in by Ming He, her face was pale and weak like a piece of paper, she asked anxiously: "Father, what is going on? If there''s a problem, how did Aunt come up with this idea? "


    Song Zhentian, who was originally furious, heard these words.


    "Was it her idea?"


    Being stared at by Song Zhentian, Song Yiyan timidly replied, "My aunt told me to go get a doctor, but I was confined because my movements were not convenient, so she went there for me." Song Yiyan suddenly frowned, "Could it be aunt ¡­" I don''t dare say. "


    Song Yiyan did not continue.


    Everyone was well aware of the meaning behind his words.


    The old mistress sat where she was, fiddling with the buddhist beads in frustration.


    Ming He suddenly knelt down, "Since Second Madam knows that the Cloud Hengshan Manor has a genius doctor, how could she not know the situation of the Cloud Hengshan Manor? However, she came up with an idea for the Second Miss to go over. She clearly wanted the Second Miss to be unable to return. "Something has happened to Eldest Miss already, what kind of heart does Second Madam have?"


    Song Zhentian was drenched in sweat as he clenched his fists tightly.


    The old mistress hated internal strife the most, and it was now a battle to the death. "Bring the Tian family over!"


    Song Zhentian did not speak. After all, the Tian family was his sister-in-law. In order to punish them, the most qualified person was the madame. However, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get back Song Qingyu even if he punished Tian Clan. Sighing, he sat on a nearby bench.


    His dream of becoming the royal family was about to be shattered.


    Outside Yun Hengshan Manor.


    Song Qingyu walked forward for a while, before his eyes suddenly opened up. As expected, he saw a magnificent building. The vermilion door was grand, but there was no one guarding it. There was no sign of anyone guarding it.


    In the evening, the fog in the bamboo forest rose up, making the scene look exceptionally strange.


    Song Qingyu pulled Nannan and was just about to approach when they heard the sound of horses galloping towards them from the road not far away.


    And then, the vermilion door swung open.


    About twelve people suddenly rode their horses and charged into the gate.


    Song Qingyu watched as the crowd entered, before closing the door slowly behind them.


    "Let''s go in now." Song Qingyu said softly as he pulled on her arm and quickly went in.


    The door slammed shut.


    Song Qing sighed. Not far ahead was another door. However, this door was obviously not as bright as the one outside and was old.


    "Manor lord, you''re back!"


    As one person raised his voice, the heavy door was pushed open by six people.


    At the same time, the horse had stopped and more than a dozen people dismounted. The men who came out led the horses away. The person in the lead was dressed in black, his back was facing Song Qingyu.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need me to come back?" His voice was low and impatient.


    Song Qing and Yu were very familiar with each other when they heard that.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves covered Song Qingyu''s footsteps. The person at the front obviously didn''t notice that someone had entered the room behind him. Now that the horses had been taken away, Song Qingyu had nowhere to hide.


    The people in front also noticed the person behind him.


    "I never thought that there would actually be someone following us."


    The man turned his head slowly.


    The coat on his body fluttered in the wind, and he wore a silver mask that concealed his appearance. A pair of cold eyes, filled with a thin layer of hostility.


    The man looked at Song Qingyu coldly.


    At the same time, the person beside him had already raised his sword. He was indifferent, which could be considered as tacit acknowledgement of his subordinate''s actions.


    Song Qingyu thought, "Not good." When he took half a step back, he was suddenly surrounded. A sharp sword slashed towards her neck, and Song Qingyu dodged backwards. She quickly kicked a corner and shot out a few silver needles, which pierced into her acupoints.


    Song Qingyu moved quickly. As soon as he made an exit, he rushed forward and cupped his hands in greeting.


    She knew very well that if she were to fight recklessly here, she would only end up dying.


    "I have no ill intentions. I only came here to look for a few books and unintentionally disturbed the manor lord''s peace. Please forgive me, manor lord."


    The light in the man''s eyes flickered as he glanced at Song Qingyu. He then noticed the mud on the ground and asked, "You came from the bamboo forest?"


    "Yes."


    The man''s eyes didn''t change at all. It was as if he didn''t know how to be happy or angry. But his gaze stayed on Song Qingyu for a moment longer, "I will give you two hours. Time''s up, let''s leave this place immediately. "


    Song Qingyu was overjoyed, "Thank you, Manor Lord."


    A guard next to the man was slightly surprised, but he cautiously advised, "Manor lord, you can''t. These two people are lurking around, how can you let them in? Wouldn''t that be breaking the villa''s rules? "


    As the guard spoke, the man seemed to recall the rules of the villa as he slowly glanced at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed sincerely, "I did not see the manor lord himself today. I have also never been to the Cloud Hengshan Manor, so I went the wrong way. After two hours, I will leave. "


    "You!" The guard''s face turned purple, "You''re clearly already here!"


    "Someone, lead the way."


    The man ordered. The guard wanted to say something, but could only give up. He could only watch helplessly as Song Qingyu was brought in.


    "Manor Lord, just in case this person is an assassin." "Or have other plans."


    "She... broke the Bamboo Woods Formation."


    "How is that possible?" The guard''s expression changed as he stared in the direction Song Qingyu left, "Manor lord, this must be a coincidence." How could they possibly have such great abilities? "

 C117 Medical book

    As Song Qingyu walked along, she noticed that the people inside were all wearing dark clothes. The young maid was the same.


    What was even weirder was that even the maidservants here had excellent skills.


    After passing through the arched door, the scene before them suddenly became clear. The patrolling people came and went, and the surroundings were extremely quiet.


    Song Qingyu was only allowed two hours. By the time he arrived at the Compendium Pavilion, an incense''s worth of time had already passed. She couldn''t care less about the grandeur and grandeur of the Compendium Pavilion.


    The moment he saw the person inside, he would ask in which direction the medical book was written in.


    The Compendium Pavilion was different from the ones outside. There were no guards here, and the scent of books filled the room.


    A young maid led her to the northwest corner of the third floor. Song Qingyu raised his eyes and looked around. The medical books here numbered close to a thousand. There were even many ancient books.


    "Gongzi, this is all the medical skills in the villa."


    "I didn''t expect the Yunheng Mountain Manor to be even more powerful than rumored."


    The maidservant who was leading the way heard Song Qingyu''s praise and felt extremely proud. He pursed his lips and left respectfully without saying anything.


    She lifted her eyes to look at Song Qingyu and saw that he was already reading a book. She was bored out of her mind as she started to look around, "There are so many books here, I can''t finish them even if I don''t sleep for a few lifetimes."


    ''To accumulate books and read them. This collection has been hidden for several generations, so it''s not surprising that it has these books. In reality, the manor lord does not like to read books.


    Nannan heard the voice and looked over. It was an old man with white hair. He was hunched over with a book in his hands. He was using a horsetail whisk to scan the book as if he was checking the location of the book.


    From the looks of it, he had already passed through the prime of his life.


    The old man helplessly looked at the two of them and shook his head before slowly walking away, "It has been a long time since anyone has come to the Compendium Pavilion. I didn''t expect to see such a poor family and make such a mess of this old man''s place last night. Today, there''s someone here again. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he paused for a moment before turning around to look at the old man, "Senior, do you mean that a guest also came to our villa last night?"


    When the old man heard the voice, he slowly turned around and squinted at Song Qingyu, "You little kid, why have I never seen you before?"


    "This is the first time I''ve come to your manor." Song Qingyu looked at the old man in front of him. Although he had long hair and was in his infancy, he was still in good spirits. The old man''s eyes narrowed, but it gave off a sharp feeling.


    "This is my first time here. How strange. It seemed like no one else had come to the Manor in a long time. It had been fourteen years, no seven. Oh, I don''t remember. It had been too long. This memory of mine. "


    The old man waved his hand, "Find a book and read it yourself."


    Song Qing and Yu walked a few steps forward quickly with a book in their hands. They chased after the old man, "May I ask Senior if there is any ancient book about the Northern Desert Medical Books?"


    The old man scratched his head, looking irritated, "Didn''t I already say it? Twenty years ago, the Northern Desert was the place where war broke out and chaos broke out in the world. Where did the ancient books of the Northern Desert come from? What you''re looking for is naturally strange, it''s on the third row of the northernmost bookshelf. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment when he was scolded. He had clearly not asked about it in the first place.


    The old man was so angry that he clasped his hands behind his back and left.


    Nannan looked in the direction he left and found the place the old man said, "That old man is really weird." It was clear where the book was placed when he said that his memory was bad. And yet, he still said such ridiculous words to the little miss, as if the little miss owed him. Miss is looking for a medical book, why would he point you to a strange place? "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze flickered.


    Fourteen years ago was the year his mother died. What happened seven years ago?


    Song Qingyu felt as if there was something in his memories that he had forgotten. Song Qingyu then walked towards Nannan''s direction, looking at the row of books on the bookshelf. He really was looking for her.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Last night, he had come back to the Manor to look for books, and then he had come back to look for those people.


    It was either the people from the Mu Rong family or Zuo Linyi!


    There had to be a connection between the three.


    Song Qingyu shook his head, thinking that the most important thing right now was to find a medical book. He carefully opened the book. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Didn''t this flower collection disappear long ago?" And these. Why are we here? "


    Nannan did not understand this, seeing the joy in Song Qingyu''s eyes, she knew that these books were very precious.


    She had nothing better to do as she strolled around the Compendium Pavilion. The Compendium Pavilion was huge and its structure was complex. Other than the elder, there was no one else who would clean it. Nannan wanted to talk to him. He ignored her.


    When it was almost two hours later, Nannan went to find Song Qingyu, and just as she was about to leave the hall, she met Song Qingyu. Song Qing Yu gently scanned the books. There were two maids standing not far from the entrance. They seemed to be waiting for Song Qingyu.


    "It''s a pity that no one has been here for quite some time."


    As she spoke, she stood on the spot, tightly holding two medical books.


    Nannan could see that Song Qingyu was particularly reluctant as she whispered to him, "Miss, do they want us to bring the books out?"


    "Probably not. They must have paid a lot to find these books. "


    "How about we steal it?"


    Song Qingyu turned around and glared at her, "A gentleman loves money, he has his ways of doing things." What''s more, this medical book is precious. "


    Nannan lowered her head in embarrassment, "Then little miss, what should we do?"


    Song Qingyu gripped the book tightly and walked towards the two maidservants. Please take me to see your owner. I have something to discuss with you. "


    The servant looked at Song Qingyu and asked, "What do you want?" Our manor lord is very busy. "


    "Miss, please let me know."


    When the maidservant saw that Song Qingyu was extremely serious, she could not help but be impressed by the sincerity in her eyes. "You wait here, I will go and report to him."


    Song Qingyu smiled gratefully as he felt uneasy in his heart. Yun Hengshan Manor had no reason to break the rules twice for her.


    After a while, the maidservant returned, "Please come this way. Master is waiting for you in the main hall."


    Song Qingyu was overjoyed and followed closely behind the maidservant. After walking for half an incense''s time, they entered a simple room. The room was large with four doors and the surrounding windows wide open.


    It was very bright inside.


    The man was still wearing his mask, sitting on top of it.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Song Qingyu looked at him with an indifferent gaze, "I would like to discuss a business deal with the manor lord."


    The man chuckled, his voice carrying a trace of threat, "Do you know how the Yunheng Mountain Villa started? What are the benefits of talking business here? "


    "My grandfather was a member of Yuechan''s business family for a hundred years. When it comes to doing business, I don''t think I''m that bad. Moreover, this is the Yun Hengshan Manor, so I will naturally not let you suffer any losses. "


    "He can be considered a colleague." The man gently gripped the cup. "In that case, say it."


    A manservant came in from the outside. "Reporting to the Manor Lord, the people from King Yu''s Estate are nearby. The Song Residence is also present." "They''ve all been trapped in the bamboo forest. King Yu and the others also came."

 C118 Enron

    The man''s expression did not change even after hearing that. He whispered, "Ignore them."


    The attendant replied and left.


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he looked up at him, "Manor lord, I have no other request but to borrow some books from the manor lord and to ask the divine doctor that came to the manor recently to treat my second sister''s scars. "Of course, the condition is that I will help the Manor Lord deal with King Yu and protect the Mu Rong family."


    The man looked at Song Qingyu coldly, "What does this have to do with my villa?"


    "The manor lord knows this very well. The Mu Rong family was not as strong as they used to be. "Yu Wang couldn''t wait to flatten it out, but he doesn''t want the Murong Residence to have a letter of love with him."


    His gaze wavered. "What do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I know. To the manor lord, this was just a temporary loss of a few books and one person. Other than that, there was no other loss. Moreover, once I leave, the people outside will also leave, and I won''t disturb the manor lord''s peace and quiet. The Manor Lord has no reason to disagree with this business of making money without losing it. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was crafty as he tightly held two books in his hands.


    One book recorded the use of the Gu Life Continuing Technique, and the other was Song Qingyu''s dream book. She did not want to borrow too much, so she only took the two books.


    The man in front of him had always been calm and composed. Song Qingyu did not know what his purpose was. However, he was related to the Mu Rong family and Zuo Lanyi, and there were many experts in the manor.


    Song Qingyu had every reason to believe that he was on the left side of Linyi.


    Therefore, she made a bet and told him some things that were true and false.


    The sky had long since darkened.


    There were a lot of people holding torches near the bamboo forest.


    "Your Royal Highness, this place is very strange. Let''s burn this place down." Wouldn''t that be convenient? "


    Zuo Linyu frowned, "No, we can''t. The situation in the Residence of Yun isn''t clear. Furthermore, they had deals with the imperial government every year. If there is an argument, royal father will not accept it. "


    "But Miss Song went in." That person had a worried look on his face. Almost everyone in the capital knew how terrifying the Cloud Hengshan Village was.


    "The Yunheng Mountain Villa has its own rules. Even if the rule was unwritten. At the end of the day, they still have the upper hand. " Zuo Linyu clenched her fists as she spoke.


    When Song Zhentian heard that Yu Wang had personally come, he had also arrived early. "It''s all because this official neglected his duties and did not take good care of Ah Yu." If anything happens to Yu, I''ll blame it. "


    "Right now, you have to find Qing Yu as soon as possible. The longer you delay her, the more unsafe she will be."


    Of course Song Zhentian knew, but it was easier said than done.


    Suddenly, the crowd in front began to shake.


    The torchlight lifted.


    "Prince, Lord Song, Miss Song is back!"


    It was unknown who discovered Song Qingyu first. He brought Song Qingyu and Ah Nan over.


    King Yu pushed everyone aside and looked over.


    Song Qingyu was holding several thick medical books as he walked over with a perplexed expression. Her long blue robe was lit by torches.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and was about to bow, but was stopped by Zuo Linyu.


    "What''s going on? Are you hurt? "


    Song Qing''s eyes were swaying delicately, sparkling like the stars. "I was just going to get a doctor for second sister, how could I be injured?" It''s a pity that Divine Doctor didn''t want to leave the village, but he gave me a bottle of medicine to treat my scars. "


    Everyone sighed. The young miss of the Song Family had come here to find a doctor for the second young miss.


    Eldest Miss is truly a kind person.


    He was also a godly person, yet he was able to walk out of the Cloud Hengshan Manor unscathed and even brought with him what he wanted.


    "What''s wrong? Was I delayed too late, so everyone came out to find me? I feel bad that so many people have come out for me. "


    Zuo Linyu exhaled and sighed, sighing. "You, are truly stupid."


    Song Qingyu tilted his head in frustration, "What''s going on?"


    Zuo Linyu sighed softly. "Let''s go back."


    On the way back, the people of Yu City had been looking at the Yu King Mansion''s camp. When they heard that it was Song Qingyu who broke into the Residence of Yun, they were all curious to see if Song Qingyu could survive.


    Some people were even speculating if King Yu would clash with the Yun Hengshan Manor over Song Qing. In the end, the news of Song Qingyu''s safe return was spread like wildfire across the entire capital.


    Because it was getting late, and due to etiquette, Zuo Linyu went straight back to King Yu''s Estate.


    The Song Residence, including Song Zhenhua, had returned. Everyone stood in front of the door and watched as Song Qingyu got off the carriage and walked obediently behind Song Zhentian. Everyone''s face was different.


    Since Song Qingyu was able to return, Song Zhenghua heaved a sigh of relief.


    Song Yiyan''s legs softened, and her face turned even more unsightly. He stared fixedly at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu walked over slowly and supported her. He turned around to look at the madame, "Grandmother, why have you come out as well?" "I am making a trip to the Yun Hengshan Manor, why is everyone''s expression like this?"


    The old mistress was moved as she held Song Qingyu''s hand, "My dear girl, you are truly blessed with great fortune. The people from the Yunheng Mountain Villa did not make things difficult for you, right? "


    "No. It''s just that the genius doctor only gave me a bottle of medicine, and said that it was applied on me for a month, and absolutely would not leave any scars. " Song Qing Yu handed the bottle to Song Yi Yan, "Second sister, you have to rub it carefully."


    Song Yiyan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She felt Song Qingyu holding her hand and handing her a jade bottle. She wondered if Song Qingyu would be so kind.


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Second sister, don''t worry. Big Sis won''t lie to you. "


    When Song Yiyan heard this, she was even more suspicious.


    They had always been at odds, but Song Qing and Yu didn''t even care about their lives as they begged for medicine for her? She had already reached her limit by not killing him with her own hands.


    The old mistress saw that Song Yiyan was stunned and quickly reminded her, "Second girl, why aren''t you thanking your sister? Great lass, for you, this time, even the Cloud Hengshan Manor has gone. "


    Song Zhenghua also admired Song Qingyu who he had only met a few times, "You are indeed wise. I heard that not only does the Yunheng Mountain Manor have weird rules, there''s also a bamboo forest array in front of the residence, so it''s impossible to pass. After so many years, many people had made a bet that the one who was able to come and go was actually the big girl.


    "I might have been lucky."


    Song Yiyan gripped the bottle tightly and started to suspect if Song Qingyu had given her the fake medicine.


    Seeing that everyone agreed with Song Qingyu, he gave a fake smile and said, "Thank you, Big Sis. When I first heard my father talk about it, I was scared half to death. "I was wondering how a villa could be so scary. So the rumors were exaggerating."


    Song Yiyan did not acknowledge Song Qingyu''s intelligence.


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and ignored Song Yiyan''s sarcasm, "It is indeed not as terrifying as the rumors said. On the contrary, the manor lord was an excellent person. He even sent me a few medical books. "


    Other than Song Yiyan, no one else believed it.

 C119 Narration

    "Then Manor Lord, did you really see it? The incident that happened to the Yun Hengshan Manor was not from nowhere. "


    Song Zhentian had been in the imperial court for many years, so his understanding of the Yun Hengshan Manor was much better than others.


    The crowd walked forward, laughing and chatting.


    Song Yiyan clutched the corner of her shirt, thinking, if she knew that there would be nothing else, she would have gone by herself.


    "Although Ah Yu has returned safely this time, those who deserve to be punished will still be punished. Second brother, you must not plead for mercy this time."


    Hearing the madame''s words, everyone stopped laughing.


    Song Qingyu guessed that he was talking about the Tian family. He might as well stop this favor. "What does Grandmother mean by that?"


    The old mistress frowned. "It was your aunt''s idea that put you in danger." If nothing happens to you this time, naturally everyone will be happy. Now, you are kneeling in the Ancestral Hall. "


    Song Qingyu paused and continued, "Grandmother, you misunderstand. At that time, his aunt had also said that the Yun Hengshan Manor was strange. In the morning, he even specially explained the situation to me. I insisted on going. "


    The old mistress clapped Song Qingyu''s hands, "This old one knows that your heart is kind-hearted, but ¡ª"


    Song Qingyu did not wait for the madame to finish and immediately interrupted her, "Grandmother, do you think that aunty rarely goes out and knows a lot about what is happening outside? When second sister wanted to go to the Cloud Hengshan Manor that day, wasn''t there no one by her side who wasn''t clear about the matter regarding the Cloud Hengshan Villa? "


    When the madame heard this, she seemed to recall that Tian Shi had said something, but it was not something serious either.


    Thinking this way, maybe she really didn''t know. At that time, the Second Girl had decided to go, and no one at her side had stopped her. Since they had been staying in the Song Residence for a long time, they were bound to be unaware of what was happening outside.


    Song Zhenhua quickly added, "Pei Yun is usually a bit impatient, and doesn''t think much about anything. How could a woman like her know about what was happening outside? Mother, will you let her off just like that? "


    "Is that true?" The old mistress still felt that something was amiss, but she could not tell what it was. He looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear and clear, without any clues. She gently took the madame''s hand, "Grandmother, I know you were worried about me, but when you heard that I was missing, you became flustered. Thus, they naturally misunderstood. It was all my fault. I should have made things clear to my grandmother. and it won''t cause so many people to go out and find me. "


    "Even so, it''s not right for her to let you go alone. First let''s punish her to kneel for the night. "


    Hearing that, Song Zhenghua let out a sigh of relief.


    Song Zhentian glanced at Song Zhenghua, who was slightly younger than him. This was his younger brother. However, after so long, he was too busy on official business and business to care about Song Zhenhua and did not know anything about him.


    If it wasn''t for the matter with the Tian family, he wouldn''t have known that Song Zhenhua was going to be transferred to Yu City.


    If Song Qingyu did not return today, he would not be able to bring the medicine to treat his scar. He would lose both daughters at the same time. And Song Zhenghua had sons and daughters. As he thought about it, Song Zhentian''s heart beat faster and his hands clenched into fists.


    After turning the corner, everyone said their goodbyes.


    Just as Song Qingyu was about to leave, he was called by Song Zhentian.


    "What else does father want?"


    "How can you not see through Tian''s tricks?"


    Song Qing Yu kept his expression, she wouldn''t tell Song Zhentian that the Tian Family designed it to deal with Song Yiyan, but Song Yiyan designed it so that it could kill two birds with one stone. Song Zhentian would not believe him at all.


    At this moment, Song Zhentian completely believed that the second branch was spying on the Song Residence, spying on his position.


    This was something that he absolutely would not allow.


    Song Qingyu weakly lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake, "Today, it is indeed my fault that I insisted on going. He even brought back these medical books, which are what I have been looking for. "


    Song Zhentian punched the cotton, he sighed and righted his voice, looking at Song Qingyu sternly, "Forget it, stay away from them." After all, little girl Yan is your blood sister. "


    Song Qingyu lowered his head, covering the waves in his eyes.


    Sister by blood.


    It was his own little sister who wanted to deal with him time and time again.


    "Father, I know."


    "Alright, you must remember what I said. Go back and rest. "


    "Yes."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded. Nannan supported her back to the Wangqing Courtyard. When they arrived at the Wangqing Courtyard, Song Qing looked at the weak look on her face and entered the writing desk with extra energy in her eyes.


    "Nannan grinds."


    Song Qingyu sat in front of the table and opened the medical manual, taking out a white paper and spreading it open.


    "Miss, are you going to copy this?"


    Song Qingyu did not look at Nannan as he explained, "I will need half a month to get to Yuechan City as fast as possible. It might take even longer. There was no reason to delay returning a few books. I seem to have a lot of things I don''t understand, and I still have to read other medical books. I can also read it slowly. "


    Nannan was stunned, "Miss, aren''t you planning to leave tomorrow? Are you going to copy it all night? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll sleep in the carriage tomorrow."


    Nannan still wanted to persuade him otherwise but seeing that Song Qingyu was adamant she could only take back her words and accompany him on the side.


    Song Qing and Yu brought back three medical books. They had reached an agreement with Villa Owner Yun at the end. As a result, he only gave Song Qing the ointment to cure Yu Qing''s wounds.


    Song Qingyu did not care about whether there was a divine doctor or not. Song Qingyu thought that it was worth it to exchange someone for a book.


    As he was writing, he heard someone knocking on the door. According to the legend, Third Miss Magpie had arrived.


    Song Qing and Yu nodded, and the door slowly opened.


    Song Yunjiu walked over quickly, his voice was somewhat agitated, "Big Sis, you actually went to the Cloudy Hengshan Manor and came out unharmed. You''re really too godly. When I saw second sister raging all the way back, I almost couldn''t hold back my laughter. It''s too interesting that she said she could go too. "


    Song Qingyu continued writing, "How''s Mrs Shen recently?"


    Song Yunshu withdrew his smile. "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange that Father has been so close to Jiang Xiang lately, and seems to have the intention of taking her as a concubine. More importantly, Jiang Xiang was a member of the Shen clan. She had been working in her courtyard and was a second-rate maid. "It''s been promoted a lot in the past, but I don''t know why it hasn''t appeared in front of anyone before."


    Song Qingyu paused.


    "Are you sure Jiang Xiang is from the Shen Clan?"


    Song Yunjiu blinked and was somewhat puzzled. "If it wasn''t for Lady Shen''s idea, how would Jiang Xiang dare to approach Father?"


    Song Qingyu put down his brush and slightly frowned, "If that''s the case, butler Zhao Teng is also a member of Madam Shen. The maidservants at home would usually pass through his hands, so how many people in this Wangqing Courtyard are hers? "


    "I don''t know, but I don''t have any of the snobbery that I had before in my yard. I found two newbies to wait on me in the house." Big Sis, be careful not to let them in. "In the future, we will slowly replace them one by one."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded. Their eyes wavered and a sharp light flashed in their eyes. Thinking that it might be a bad thing to leave one or two people in the room. Right now, there was one thing that needed them.

 C120 Pauper

    "Big Sis, have you heard about this year''s disaster relief?"


    Song Qingyu thought about it when he heard that Song Zhentian had indeed heard of the calamity yesterday. He thought it was an excuse and did not care about it, "How did you notice this?"


    "One of the rioters of the disaster was Yue City."


    "Yue City has always been close to Huai water, near Jiangnan, how could that be?" Song Qingyu thought for a moment, then suddenly stopped. It was because of this good news that so many victims were heading towards this direction. However, once there were too many victims in Yue City and they couldn''t be contained, there would be a riot.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly, "I will pay attention."


    Song Yunshu shook his head, "Big Sis, I just wanted to tell you that the one who went to Yue Cheng to help is the Ninth Prince."


    The meaning behind his words was that the Ninth Prince would also go to Yue City.


    Song Qingyu thought of Zuo Linyi. It was a headache.


    Zuo Linyi was angry.


    When Song Qingyu did not know why ¡­


    That mysterious person, what was going on?


    Song Yunyu saw that Song Qingyu was suddenly stunned and shook her hand, "Big Sis, I''ve been thinking for a long time. You are a long way from here. Maybe the Shen family will assassinate you under the guise of a mob. If you follow the ninth prince''s carriage, the Shen clan will not have the chance to make a move against you. "


    "Follow his carriage?" Song Qingyu repeated himself and immediately shook his head, "I have an engagement with King Yu. If we go together and cause some gossip, it would be easier for Lady Shen to catch us. "Don''t worry, I will pay attention on the way."


    Song Yunjiu didn''t know why Song Qingyu was so confident. Seeing her calm expression, he knew he couldn''t persuade her.


    "Big Sis, you must be careful."


    After Song Yunji finished his business, he bowed and said, "Big Sis, I''ll be leaving first."


    Song Qing nodded, and at the same time that he sent her out the door, he held her hand, "Even if the ointment is fake, it is still the Yunheng Mountain Manor''s fault. Father will not blame me. As long as she uses it for one night, she''ll never get better. "


    Song Yunjiu was stunned for a moment. She did not react immediately. Feeling her hand being pulled, she suddenly understood. If there was someone from the eldest wife in the yard, they would definitely spread the news.


    Song Yiyan didn''t believe that Song Qing Yu would give her the antidote. Now, even if she had the medicine, she wouldn''t dare to use it. It just so happened that using such a good medicine on her would be a waste of time.


    "Big Sis, I understand."


    Song Qingyu watched her leave.


    He slowly entered the room and continued copying the medical manual.


    Song Yiyan stood up in anger when she heard the servant girl''s words.


    As a result of this standing, the wound was painful.


    "Go find her."


    Ming He immediately stopped her, "This matter must be considered carefully. Since she wanted to harm you, even if Miss told Master, Master would not believe her. They might even think that the Young Miss had changed the medicine and framed her. "


    "Why would Father think that?"


    "Now that she is favored, perhaps the Lord will favor her. Mistress will soon find you a doctor. It was fine if he didn''t use the medicine. "As long as you are careful."


    Song Yiyan''s eyes widened as she clenched her fists tightly, "That bitch, killing her was such an advantage. Is the person Mother is looking for reliable? "


    "Miss, don''t worry. This time, you have given three orders." We will definitely stop Song Qingyu. "


    Song Yiyan heard and pulled Ming He''s hand, "No, we still need to send more people. I''m going to ruin her looks and sell her out! I will never be able to stand up again in this life or in this life. "


    "Alright. I will go and speak with Madam now. "


    Ming He was also happy in her heart. This was what she was thinking.


    "She is cunning and smart. Remember, if you can''t kill her on the way, she will definitely appear on the day of her mother''s death." That day must be completed, no matter the cost! Of course, after this was done, he would leave her in that appearance that did not belong to a human or a ghost. He definitely would not let her die. I''m going to pick up this good sister myself. "


    Ming He grinned happily. "Young Miss is indeed thoughtful."


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Nannan came back to Ali and closed the door softly. She turned around to see the magpie grinding Song Qingyu.


    "Miss, I saw that the new servant girl is called Cui Er. "He went to the main courtyard sneakily, and hasn''t come back yet."


    It was within his expectations, Song Qingyu did not have any other reactions. He only nodded slightly and continued copying, "Magpie, when we''re not here, you better pay attention to her contact with those people. Do not arrange for her to clean the house."


    "Miss, aren''t you going to expose her?"


    "It would be more useful to keep her. Since she can be Shen Shi''s eyes or my eyes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, I will see how she is to be used. "If we expose them, we will first alert the enemy, and secondly, the rest of the people in the courtyard will not be able to do so."


    Nannan suddenly understood when she heard this, "I understand. Miss''s brain is indeed much better than mine. "


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and lowered his eyes, "However, Song Yiyan did not come over with a loud voice. I think she has other plans." We should be more careful when we go to Yue City. "


    Outside, moonlight shone through the window into the room. It was getting late.


    Nannan looked at the medical book that Song Qingyu had copied and felt extremely anxious. She thought for a long time before saying, "Miss, such a big library does not lack these books."


    "That''s what I mean, no matter what the book means to him. To me, since there''s a loan, I shall return it as soon as possible. "


    When Song Qingyu copied, he was both serious and serious.


    Nannan did not dare continue to disturb him and started to doze off instead.


    After who knows how long had passed, Nannan suddenly heard sounds of argument coming from outside and woke her up from her dream.


    "The First Miss has good intentions to keep you here, I didn''t expect you to actually take advantage of her!"


    "I didn''t, you''re slandering me, you little beggar, you want to enter our Wangqing Garden? Do you want to go crazy!?" "You dared to frame me. You will punish me for nothing more than walking around!"


    "It''s the middle of the night, why don''t you take a walk? Who are you lying to! "


    The voices of the argument were moving more and more in the direction of the house.


    Nannan suddenly became tense, "It''s like that little beggar from that day who caught Cui Er and brought her back. This idiot! Young mistress, how should we deal with this? "


    Song Qingyu sighed and put down his brush, "In the future, regardless of whether we spread the news right or wrong, it will no longer be that important." They will also keep their eyes open. "


    "It''s all because of this damned little beggar. He came here in the middle of the night to cause trouble. He''s like a dog skin plaster, sticking to our Wangqing Garden." I think there must be something wrong with her! Even if it''s not the people from the Shen Clan, they have other plans. "


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu paused slightly.


    In his heart he was silently reciting the words that Nannan had just said. If there was something wrong with the beggar, then since she was not from the Shen family, what was she planning?


    Nannan said as she walked out aggressively.


    "Stop right there, don''t let your emotions get the better of you. I have other ideas. "


    Song Qingyu slowly stood up, and Nannan immediately went forward to support him.

 C121 Disposal of ghost

    At the same time that Nannan opened the door.


    The little beggar held onto Cui Er''s clothes as he walked towards the door. When he saw Song Qingyu, he immediately became happy, "Young miss, I''ve caught this thing that eats others inside!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice was heavy, seemingly filled with an indescribable deterrence.


    The little beggar was about to speak, but Song Qingyu glared back at him, "You are not one of my people, it is not your place to speak." Song Qing Yu said and looked at Cui Er, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Cui''er was overjoyed and quickly explained to Song Qingyu, "Young miss, I was just walking around for a bit and was pulled back by her to say some nonsense. "Tonight, I am on night watch, and it is a big mistake for me to walk around. This little beggar wants to enter the Wan-Qing Garden, so he intentionally harmed me!"


    The little beggar shook his head vigorously. "It''s not like that. I personally followed her. She clearly went to the main courtyard. I wanted to capture her and bring her back, but she refused to acknowledge me."


    Song Qingyu looked at the little beggar with an indifferent gaze, "Why didn''t you catch her in the main courtyard? Come to my Wangqing Garden late at night to arrest people? Could it be that you have the ability to predict the future and specifically chose this time? I have indeed said before, if you are able to squeeze out a single person, I will let you stay in Wen Qing Yuan. But you are so shrewd, how can I let you stay if you want to frame the person in my courtyard? "


    The little beggar was startled, he looked at Song Qingyu in disbelief, "Miss, you misunderstood me, I definitely do not have any ill intentions towards you."


    Cui''er saw that Song Qingyu trusted her so much, and the corners of her lips curled up in happiness. She arrogantly pushed the little beggar down the stone steps in front of the door, "My lady already knows of your scheme, yet you still dare to quibble? Get lost already! "


    "If you want to harm the young lady by eating away the enemy, I will not let you succeed." The little beggar still wanted to speak, but with a wave of Song Qing''s hand, Nannan grabbed her and threw her out of the Wangqing Courtyard.


    "Eldest Miss, you were tricked by her! Young Miss, you must believe me. "


    As her voice got softer and softer, Song Qing Yu glanced at Cui Er who looked pleased with herself, "Come in with me." I have something to tell you. "


    Cui Er immediately stood up and followed behind Song Qingyu.


    As soon as he entered the house, Cui''er smiled obsequiously, "Eldest Miss, I''m scared." As she spoke, her knee was bent by A''Nang who returned. She gave a startled cry as her mouth was covered by a cloth. She could only open her eyes wide and look at Song Qingyu in confusion.


    Suddenly, a dagger was thrown in front of her, causing her to take half a step back in shock. However, her body was tightly bound by Nannan and she could no longer move.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was gentle, seemingly calm, but it emitted a cold aura, "There are two paths ahead of you. You have to clearly explain your master and his companions. The second path is to die here. If you ever tell a lie, I''ll kill you right away. "


    Cui Er''s eyes widened as she stared at Song Qingyu in fear.


    Under Song Qingyu''s gaze, Cui''er felt that everything she did was a joke.


    ''Eldest Miss, she actually knows everything ¡­ ''


    Seeing the dagger on the ground, Cui''er''s body began to tremble with fear.


    Song Qing waved his hand, and Nannan immediately let go of her.


    Cui''er lost Nannan''s bondage as she knelt on the ground and said incoherently, "It was the First Madam''s wish and this servant was just following her orders."


    "There are still people from the Shen family in the courtyard?"


    Cui Er was slow for a moment, and hesitantly said, "Including me, there are three of them. One is Xiao Rong who is in the same room as me, and the other one is someone I don''t know."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was unhurried as he continued copying the medical manual, "Do you wish to live in my Wangqing Garden?"


    Hearing that, Cui Er immediately kowtowed a few times, "Eldest Miss, please let me go, I don''t dare anymore. "As long as Eldest Miss lets me go, I am willing to do anything for Eldest Miss."


    "Everything?"


    Cui''er nodded her head seriously.


    Song Qing Yu looked at her, "I want you to be my spy. I have everything to do. Including dealing with Shen Shi, can you do it? "


    "Eldest Madame ¡­" Cui''er timidly lowered her head, and shakily said: "This ¡­ This... This servant will try his best. "


    Nannan coldly snorted and under Cui''er''s terrified gaze, she picked up the dagger.


    "Miss Nannan, don''t, don''t kill me. I can do it, I can definitely do it, I beg you, please let me go. "


    Seeing Nannan slowly approaching, Cui''er was so frightened that she lost her voice and was almost unable to speak. The dagger reflected the light for a split-second. Cui''er felt a tug on her hair.


    "Eldest Miss, save me! Eldest Miss, this servant will do it no matter what!"


    While Cui''er was speaking, a strand of hair was cut off.


    Cui''er felt that she was still alive, and she panted heavily. Sweat dripped to the floor.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "If I spare your life today, you no longer have any relationship with the First Madam. From now on, you are my Wangqing Court''s man. If there is any betrayal, then what is left behind is not a strand of your hair. "


    Cui Er choked with fear, but became much more determined, "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. I also know one more thing. Today, I told Second Miss about Eldest Miss giving fake medicine to her, and I heard that Second Miss is going to be on the road as well as in front of the former Lady''s grave ¡­ Assassinate the little miss. "


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as if he had thought of something.


    "I understand. You can leave first. Go ahead and tell the people of the Wangqing Courtyard to not let that beggar in."


    "This servant understands."


    Cui''er prepared to leave. Nannan placed the hair on the ground in her hands, "Be careful. If you dare to reveal even the slightest bit of your abilities, then don''t say that Madam Shen will not let you off easily. "Perhaps there will be one more person in the Song Manor who will drown in the water for no reason."


    "Yes ¡­" Yes. "This servant knows, Miss Nannan does not need to worry, I will definitely be careful and not reveal myself."


    Cui Er slowly left. She took a deep breath and opened the door, returning to her original appearance.


    Nannan looked at him once before closing the door in satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect this coward to be so smart."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "The person arranged by the Shen family had made a mistake last time. Why would she send a few idiots over?"


    "She has said so many things, but she still doesn''t dare to explain it to Madam Shen." Nannan put the dagger back in the drawer, "That''s right, Miss, do we not care about the little beggar''s matter?"


    "I might have come here late at night for some reason. "There''s something fishy about it."


    When Nannan heard this, she immediately thought of something strange.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze suddenly focused, his hand that was copying suddenly stopped, "Why are there a few pages missing?"


    Nannan looked at it and saw that it seemed to be neatly trimmed. If you carefully opened the book, you would notice that it was indeed missing a piece of paper.


    "Miss, could it be that the page was too old, causing it to drop? What was he talking about? Did you mention Miss Mu Rong''s illness? "


    Song Qingyu frowned and sighed, "This is a plague." As for whether there is anything else in the middle, I''m not sure... I hope there''s nothing about the Gu that''s missing. "

 C122 Road accident

    When the sun rose the next morning, Song Qingyu put away the medical book in satisfaction. Just as he was about to go out, Tian Shi hurried over the doorstep and said, "Little girl Ah Yu."


    Song Qingyu parted the curtain and looked over. There was a bundle stuffed in his arms. "Aunt."


    "Thank you very much for yesterday''s matter." "I think I can''t help you now, so I asked Shu-er to prepare some dry food for you to eat. It''s been a long way, so you have to take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, aunt." I''m just telling the truth. Aunty, there''s no need to be so concerned. "


    "Child, be careful on your way."


    Song Qingyu bid farewell to the Tian family and left with Nannan in the direction of the Yun Hen Manor. Very quickly, Song Qingyu found the entrance. This time, he did not enter, but instead passed the borrowed book to a guard who opened the door.


    After that, he left without any delay.


    The last rays of light of the sunset had faded, and the cold official road was completely shrouded in darkness. The surroundings quieted down, and only the leaves on both sides of the road rustled in the wind.


    Suddenly, a rattle of wheels sounded as the bird flew past the forest.


    At the same time, Lin Zifeng became restless.


    Just as a carriage was about to turn the corner, the treetops on both sides of the road suddenly jumped out of the black clothed man and headed in the direction of the horse.


    However, the carriage showed no signs of stopping. He kept running forward.


    The man in black moved quickly, not giving the horse carriage a chance to leave. The long saber directly cut off the rope that was used to lead the horse.


    The carriage lurched forward. At the same time, it seemed as if there was a shadow of a person running out from inside. The few men in black at the front surrounded him. Just as the figure was about to leave the carriage, a man mercilessly thrust his long blade at it.


    "The authorities said that she would be spared with her life if her face was disfigured." While speaking, he had already pulled out the long sword that he had stabbed in.


    "I never leave anything alive."


    This happened very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, blood splattered everywhere. It landed on the curtain of the carriage and on the black clothes.


    The leader''s expression did not change. It was as if he was already used to killing people.


    A person at the side said anxiously, "How can you get all the bounty when you''re acting this way?"


    The man kept his sabre and ignored it. "I have my own rules."


    As he spoke, he turned around and left. He found it hard to believe that he had killed a woman. She actually wanted to find him and find him to make a move? Furthermore, she even proposed such a ridiculous idea.


    Disfiguring it out and selling it?


    The man carried his knife and continued forward. A surprised voice suddenly came from behind.


    "How can this be!"


    Hearing that, the man turned around and saw that the person inside had already been dragged out.


    A fatal blow.


    It was his favorite way to kill someone.


    However, the person in front of them wasn''t the person they were planning to kill, but one of the brothers they had sent out to follow them and gather information.


    His gaze froze, and he lifted the curtain with his large hand. It was empty inside, not a single person in sight.


    One of the people''s face changed, "How could this happen?" "I was clearly being watched closely earlier, why has he disappeared this time!"


    The man''s gaze changed, filled with a murderous intent. Clenching his fists tightly, his expression slightly changed.


    The only explanation was that all their spies had been taken care of without a sound.


    The man felt unresigned. He had never failed before, but at this moment, he was fooled by a woman. The hostility in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his surroundings seemed to be shrouded in a thick layer of killing intent.


    The person beside him was not resigned, and his face looked ferocious, "I must make it clear today that I have had enough. Why should I let you criticize me during this assassination attempt?" After losing so many brothers today, you must have an explanation. "


    The man ignored him and turned to walk away.


    Sensing that he was being ignored, the speaker became even angrier, "Brothers, tell us if we should listen to him or not. If he had listened to me today, he wouldn''t have lost a brother for no reason. It''s all his fault, he''s the one who killed his own people! "


    Hearing this, the others vaguely echoed his words. These extremely vicious assassins would only obey the strong, but the strong would come into contact with their interests. They also knew how to choose between trees.


    Just as someone was about to respond ¡­


    The long blade slightly shook under the reflection of the faint light. There was a short scream. That person''s eyes were filled with fear and astonishment as he fell into the pool of blood. Everyone here was a carefully chosen assassin with exceptional agility, yet this man could kill with a single slash.


    The man sheathed his saber. Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, he said in a deep voice, "Go to Yue City."


    At the other side of the ferry, two thin and weak young men dressed like children alighted from the carriage.


    "Miss, we''ve finally gotten rid of them. They must not have known we were going to change the course of the river. "


    Song Qing and Yu headed towards the direction of the ferry, "This time they were careless and were tricked. Next time we may not be so lucky. We have to reach Yue City before them. "


    Nannan nodded her head, "Rest assured Miss. We will walk the water path through the night and will definitely be faster than them."


    As Nannan spoke, she continued to walk forward at an extremely fast pace. At this moment, the sky was dark, and there were only a few boats left at the ferry with lights left.


    Nannan saw an old man who was a bit old and was fixing the boat.


    "Old man, do you have any extra ships? My family''s young master is in a hurry to leave the house, and hopes for the elderly''s help. "


    The old man on the boat shook his head and put down the work in his hands. He turned around and looked at the two of them.


    "There''s a big official travelling to Yue City today. All the ships have been taken away. What you are seeing now are all disreputable ships that don''t go far enough." "If you''re in a hurry to leave, you''ll have to wait until the next morning."


    Song Qingyu and Nannan were stunned at the same time. Yue City was a road. Wouldn''t it mean that if he was in front of them, all the other ships would retreat?


    "We are also going to Yue City." Nannan looked anxious, "How could there be such a coincidence?" This is too unlucky. Young miss, what should we do? "


    Song Qingyu frowned as he contemplated. After which, he turned to look at the boatsman.


    "Excuse me, is there any other way? We can''t afford to delay our trip in such a hurry." As long as there''s a boat that can last until the next ferry, we''ll buy it with a lot of money. "


    "We have business, how can we not earn? We have no ships now. I can''t give you the broken boat, I can''t hurt your lives. Seeing that you guys are hurrying on your way, you might as well get that high ranking official to give you a ride. I heard that they are going to carry out their mission near the river in front tonight, so they haven''t left yet. "


    Song Qingyu was overjoyed as he expressed his gratitude, immediately bringing Nannan along to chase after her.


    In front of him, there was a bright light. Near the river bank, the most lively place was a three-storey building with red curtains. In the midst of all the singing and dancing, this was a place filled with intoxication.


    Nannan stared wide-eyed at the scene in front of her, "It''s so lively. Miss, what''s up ahead? "

 C123 Direct binding

    Song Qingyu narrowed his eyes and frowned. "This should be a place we can''t go."


    Nannan froze for a moment, what is a place we can''t go? Seeing the change in Song Qingyu''s expression, Nannan immediately reacted and blushed as she pulled Song Qingyu towards a different path, "Then ¡­" Miss, let''s hurry up and leave this place. "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and looked towards the door, "Did you see the soldiers in front of the door? The person we''re looking for is right here. "


    Nannan stared with her mouth agape, "The official business is here?" Then Miss, what should we do? "


    "Remember to go out and call me young man. We changed our clothes. As long as we were not discovered, no one dared to do anything to us. We still need to hurry on our way, and we need to get on a boat with the wind. "


    Nannan could only nod her head and fearfully looked at the front as she mustered up her courage.


    Just as he reached the door, he was stopped by two hot girls, "This is the first time these two masters have come to our place. "Come on in."


    As the sound of her voice faded, Song Qingyu had already entered the room. Just as he walked in, a handkerchief appeared in front of him.


    "What a handsome young master!" The person who came was a woman of about 30 years of age. She looked at Song Qingyu, "I am the owner of this place, I wonder which kind of girl master would like?"


    "I''m looking for the lord who came tonight, the one who wants the ferry to leave." Song Qingyu was worried that she would not understand, so he intentionally added.


    Hearing this, the woman smiled.


    "So you are a friend of Ninth Master. I have been waiting for you." "Young Master, please go upstairs. I''ll inform you right away that Ninth Master is upstairs."


    Ninth Master?


    Song Qingyu suddenly had an uncomfortable thought. The changes in his gaze were complex.


    Ninth Master? Senior officials? Go to Yuechan City? This was obviously referring to Zuo Linyi.


    Song Qingyu immediately shook his head. Most people would walk on the official road, and there were relay stations along the way, making it convenient for them to rest. He thought, "It''s not a coincidence that both Zuo Linyi and I chose the waterway."


    Clenching his sleeves, Song Qingyu bit his lower lip and could not help but ask, "Which Ninth Master are you talking about?"


    Hua Niang laughed unabashedly, "Besides us, the Ninth Prince, who else would dare to accept the title of Ninth Elder? Young Master must be an outsider. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed and he suddenly lost his energy. He casually replied, "I have indeed just returned from a foreign land."


    "Young master, it''s not strange for you to come from outside the city. Come this way, please. I''ll send you to meet Ninth Master."


    Hua Niang squinted her eyes as she spoke, lightly pulling on Song Qingyu''s wrist. He was led directly to the third floor and headed towards a room on the second floor.


    Song Qingyu wondered what it would be like to see Zuo Linyi, but his thoughts were like ropes that could not be untied.


    If I see him ¡­ No matter how much he messed around, it had nothing to do with her. She had long since heard of Zuo Linyi''s flower name. Thinking of this, Song Qingyu calmed down.


    He clenched his fists tightly. Next time I find myself with my wrist held by a flower girl. Her strength was neither light nor heavy, but it was a firm binding. Song Qingyu discovered that there were no longer any sounds of laughter in front of him.


    He was confused, knowing that he seemed to have fallen into a trap.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze did not change, as if he did not notice the danger ahead. "Hua Niang, my stomach suddenly feels uncomfortable. Where is this convenient place?"


    Hua Nu squinted her eyes and smiled, but no longer tried to hide her scheming. "She''s a smart girl, but it''s already too late. Who doesn''t know who my flower mother is, acting dumb in front of me, overestimating your own abilities. "


    Song Qingyu cursed inwardly as his gaze turned cold. He raised his hand to grab the silver needles.


    "Two young maidens have come to our Flower Pavilion, and they still want to go out?"


    Hua Niang smiled strangely.


    Song Qingyu was surprised as he had already discovered his silver needles. Suddenly, he saw that Nannan had fallen to the ground and that he had lost all his strength.


    Hua Niang raised her hand to support her and pushed her into the house, instructing the people who came after her, "These are good quality goods, it just so happens that there''s not enough girls tonight. "This one is enough. Someone, please change her clothes and take it to the guest on the second floor."


    Song Qingyu struggled indistinctly with his consciousness as he held onto Hua Niang''s hand. "You are presumptuous, I am ¡­"


    "Who are you? If you dare to say it out loud, I can guarantee that everyone in the capital will know about your shameful incident before tomorrow morning. "


    Song Qingyu was slightly taken aback. So that was the reason why Hua Niang acted so boldly, "I want to see Zuo Lanyi. "You let me see Zuo Linyi."


    "Is Ninth Master someone you can meet whenever you want to?" "You better be honest with me."


    When Song Qingyu wanted to say something, his hands and feet became numb, and he lost control of his mind and fell into a coma.


    Hua Niang was extremely happy.


    "I wonder what kind of luck we had today that we would actually send such a rare item over. Hurry up and take good care of her. Tonight, I will use her to earn some money. "


    "Hua Niang, what if she has some background?"


    "So what if he has a background? She got it herself, not me. Don''t blame me. Wasn''t she a foreigner? Even if something happens, it will be hard to find me here. "


    "But she said she wanted to see Ninth Master."


    "There are a lot of girls who want to see Ninth Master. Who did Ninth Master remember? I really look forward to a few more reckless people. "


    Song Qingyu struggled to open his eyes, only to see a red curtain, layers upon layers, trying his best to look gorgeous.


    Strange sandalwood was burning in the room.


    Song Qing Yu opened his eyes wide and realized that he had recovered some of his strength, but his body was tied up in a strange position on the bed.


    She could feel that she was no more than wearing a simple shirt, and her body was almost touching the blanket. If it wasn''t for the blanket blocking Song Qingyu, it would be hard to imagine his situation.


    "Young Master Su, this is our new recruit. He is definitely a clean one. This girl is too good-looking. I guarantee that Young Master Su will be satisfied."


    The flower maiden was extremely excited as she walked over to the bed and lifted the curtain.


    Song Qing Yu looked at the young man in front of her. He was handsome, but was extremely wretched. He opened the curtain and started to size her up. A disgusting smile.


    "A beauty, indeed a beauty! "Good, good, good."


    Su Siqi couldn''t help but exclaim repeatedly.


    Song Qingyu glared at him coldly, "Pui!"


    Without waiting for Song Qingyu to speak, Hua Niang fiercely covered her mouth and warned him softly: "You better behave. Once you enter my Flower Tower, don''t even think about leaving. You are a smart person, so don''t think about such foolish things.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he was both surprised and surprised.


    Su Si Qi excitedly rubbed his hands together and took out a handful of silver notes from his bosom and stuffed them into Hua Niang''s hands. "I like a tough character."


    Hua Niang held the silver taels happily, grinning from ear to ear as she skillfully stepped back and closed the door.

 C124 Restoration of liberty

    Su Siqi impatiently took off his outer garment and stepped forward to open the curtain.


    Song Qingyu glared at him coldly, "You''d better not be presumptuous towards me!"


    "Little girl, you really have a good mouth."


    As he spoke, Su Siqi greedily pulled back the quilt. Seeing Song Qingyu tied up, he became even happier.


    "Interesting."


    As he spoke, he looked straight at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu quickly said, attracting his attention, "This is tied up with a rope, what''s so fun about it?" "Since you''re serving me, I have a good idea."


    Hearing this, Su Siqi narrowed his eyes lustfully. "What are your plans?"


    "Naturally." Song Qingyu''s beautiful eyes blinked as she feigned a pitiful expression, "Could it be that young master thinks that I have enough power to resist you?" If Young Master does not believe me, it is fine if I do not remove it. "


    Su Siqi frowned. "Do you think I''d be afraid of you? I''ll untie it for you right now. "


    "It''s too slow. There''s a pair of scissors on the table."


    "Yes, yes. "You''re smart." Su Siqi praised Song Qingyu. He grabbed the scissors in a flurry.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly as he cut apart the rope in her hand.


    She instantly regained her freedom. Song Qing rubbed her wrist leisurely and glanced at Su Siqi calmly.


    "Speak, speak." Su Siqi wanted to hug Song Qingyu. He didn''t notice a trace of hostility in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    "Keep your ears close."


    Susi Qi laughed and leaned over. "Tell me."


    "I''ll take your life." Song Qingyu smiled faintly and said softly.


    As Song Qingyu spoke, Su Siqi''s expression changed, "You ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Song Qingyu''s foot landed hard on his vitals.


    "Slut!" He screamed and bent over, but at the same time, he furiously slapped Song Qingyu in the face.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu dodged to the side while grabbing the scissors in his hand.


    He stabbed at his chest with the back of his hand.


    A cold light flashed.


    Song Qingyu''s movement was so smooth that Sushi could only see the sharp scissors coming at him. Su Siqi panicked and quickly took half a step back. He raised his hand and sprinkled a layer of white powder on Song Qingyu''s face.


    The fine powder assaulted his face.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes stung slightly, but he could not see anything clearly. His body suddenly became weak, and the dagger that he stabbed forward fell to the ground, unable to hold on any longer.


    Su Siqi glanced at her and spat on the ground. "Pui!" Why aren''t you being unreasonable anymore? "


    As he spoke, he patted the powder on his hands and completely undid his clothes. He then headed in the direction of Song Qingyu.


    In the darkness before him, Song Qingyu could not see anything. In an instant, he was drenched in sweat from fear.


    Grabbing the blanket to hide himself, he said amiably, "If there''s anything you need, we can discuss it properly. I was caught by the flower lady. If my family comes first, you''ll be in trouble. Young Noble Su, what kind of beauty do you want?


    "Oh? Your words do sound nice, but I would like to see what kind of mother-in-law gave birth to a beautiful woman like you."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed, but she could not see anything. She clenched her fists tightly. If she did not have the strength now, she wanted to kill the person in front of her.


    The blanket on his hands was suddenly torn off, along with Song Qingyu''s clothes, with a ripping sound, his shoulder was instantly ripped apart, leaving behind the mark of a fingernail.


    He didn''t know if it was pain or fear, but Song Qingyu cried out in alarm. In a split-second, she tightened her grip on her palm and bit her lower lip.


    Compared to this humiliation, even if she only had a thousandth chance, she would still fight her way out. It was just a gamble, who would die first?


    Song Qingyu gathered his strength and charged towards the incoming person.


    "You slut, you''re courting death!"


    At the same time, he heard the squeak of the door being pushed open.


    The door was pushed open.


    That person''s footsteps were fast. Song Qingyu did not have enough time to think about it. He could feel that the person in front of him had suddenly disappeared. Song Qingyu missed and fell forward, falling into a gentle embrace.


    He had the scent of ink. However, Song Qingyu could clearly feel that he was enraged.


    This is Zuo Linyi!


    Song Qingyu suddenly felt as if he had never been in dire straits. He was filled with mixed emotions, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Zuo Linyi protecting Song Qingyu, Su Siqi quickly smiled and said, "Cousin, why are you here? I... I didn''t know she was your woman. I haven''t touched her yet. "Don''t worry."


    Zuo Linyi''s gaze landed on Song Qingyu''s shoulder. He pulled up the blanket and covered her tightly.


    "Someone, cripple his lower body and send him back to the Su Clan."


    "Cousin, calm down. It was just a woman, just clothes. Cousin wouldn''t either. Later, I will choose a dozen or so of the best looks to send over to my cousin. "This girl, she was drugged just a moment ago. A single moment of the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold ¡­"


    "Shut up." Zuo Linyi''s expression was cold.


    Su Siqi trembled in fear.


    At the same time, at the command of Zuo Linyi, two people came from outside and pulled him down.


    "Cousin, are you joking?" "This kind of joke is too big, cousin ¡­"


    Suszi''s voice faded away.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu''s shoulder was slightly injured, Zuo Lanyi frowned and quickly took off his outer coat and placed it on Song Qingyu. Ignoring Song Qingyu''s protest, he carried her in his arms.


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised, "Nannan is still with her."


    Zuo Linyi''s footsteps paused slightly. "I got it." He turned around and walked up to the third floor. The third floor was different from the first. Unexpectedly, it was completely quiet.


    Everyone downstairs noticed that Su Siqi had been dragged out, and when they heard that it was a woman who offended the Ninth Prince, they couldn''t help but sigh. But he also didn''t believe that Zuo Linyi would punish Sushi for a woman.


    Su Siqi was the young master of the Su Clan. He had always relied on his father''s status as the commander of the God''s Army to be domineering and tyrannical. Even the nobles in the imperial court avoided him. Now he was arguing with Zuo Linyi over a woman. Everyone looked at their cousin, wondering what would happen.


    Sure enough, he saw Zuo Linyi carry a woman up to the third floor.


    The third floor was specially made for Zuo Linyi to rest. For a long time, no one had seen Zuo Linyi bring that girl up to live with him. One by one, they began to look around to see what kind of person could enter the ninth prince''s eyes.


    Zuo Linyi''s steps were steady, and Song Qingyu was unable to see his face. He could only bury his head in his chest to prevent others from recognizing him.


    The fragrance of the books and the fragrance of the flowery buildings are incompatible.


    Zuo Linyi opened the door to the inner room and put Song Qingyu on the bed. Then, Zuo Linyi ordered, "Muquan, fetch some water. "Find Nannan and bring the flower maiden over."


    "Yes, Master."


    Mu Quan agreed as he had never seen Zuo Linyi act like this before. He wiped his sweat off cautiously and left to close the door behind him.


    The only two people left in the room were Zuo Linyi and Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was trying to track him, but he could not see anything.


    Just as Song Qing and Yu were about to thank each other, Hua Niang stumbled in from outside and knelt on the ground to thank them, "Please don''t be angry, Ninth Master. I didn''t know this lady was one of you, so I was confused for a moment. I beg you, Ninth Master, please let me go. "

 C125 Visit to yue cheng 1

    Hua Niang knelt in front of Zuo Linyi and kowtowed heavily.


    Zuo Linyi suppressed his anger and maintained his calm. He turned to Song Qingyu and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Evil people who force good prostitution should not be kept. "Kill him." Song Qingyu''s eyes focused. Song Qingyu had never trusted anyone. But at this moment, she firmly believed that Zuo Linyi would confirm it for her.


    "Mu Quan, bring me to another place to settle this." Zuo Linyi''s voice was low.


    Mu Quan immediately picked up Hua Niang, "This subordinate understands."


    Hua Niang was surprised and struggled desperately, raising her voice and shouting, "Ninth Prince, you can''t do this. I am the owner of the Flower Pavilion, and you don''t need to look at the Buddhist Sangha. The one behind me is the Cloud Hengshan Manor, if you want to kill me, you will be openly opposing the Cloud Hengshan Manor. Right now, you are only a prince, you should know the strength behind the Cloud Hengshan Manor. "


    "Drag him away." Zuo Linyi''s voice was indifferent. His patience with this noisy person had reached its limit.


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged out, the flower maiden, in order to preserve her life, immediately turned hostile. She called out to the guards of the flower pavilion, "Men, men!"


    Mu Quan raised his head to look at the approaching person, his hand suddenly hurt, and Hua Nang bit onto Mu Quan forcefully. Mu Quan frowned as he shook her off with one hand, "You reckless fool."


    Hua Niang immediately crawled out from the ground and ran towards the direction of the guards with glee, "So what if it''s the Ninth Prince? This is the Flower Hall, the place that my Hua Niang is in charge of. There are fifty Yun Hengshan Manor guards under the Flower Hall, and there are only a few of you right now. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his shoulder was immediately suppressed, and both his legs were forced to the ground, making a thumping sound.


    Hua Niang turned her head in shock. It was actually a guard from the Flower Hall!


    "You are just the temporary manager of the Flower Hall, how dare you speak to the lord in such a manner."


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. His gaze shifted from the slowly closing door to Zuo Linyi inside, and his expression became more and more unsightly. "Could it be ¡­"


    An immense fear that he had never felt before oppressed him.


    Hua Niang suddenly reacted and heavily kowtowed in front of the door, "Ninth Prince, have mercy, have mercy ¡­"


    The guard dragged her down the stairs.


    The outside world was in an uproar.


    Zuo Linyi got up and closed the door to the second room. "Put on this clothes tonight. When the water comes, I''ll get Mu Quan to prepare some clean clothes for you."


    The people behind did not react either.


    He looked back nervously and pulled open the curtain. Song Qingyu lay there quietly, already asleep. Obviously, he was still completely awake a second ago.


    He sighed with relief and brushed her hair.


    "You dare to barge into every place. Are you certain this prince will come and save you?"


    She slept extremely peacefully, completely different from her usual docile self.


    Zuo Linyi looked at her for a while.


    Mu Quan knocked the door and came in with the water. He placed the basin on the side of the bed and said, "Master, I just found that maid in the woodshed and suffered some superficial wounds. I''ll have her drugged and then she''ll have clean clothes brought in later. "


    Zuo Linyi nodded and sat on the edge of the bed. She took out a jade bottle and poured a few drops of medicine into the water. She took a clean towel and wrung out the water to dry Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    Seeing Zuo Linyi''s practiced movements, Mu Quan was stunned. "Master, it''s just some camouflage powder. When Miss Song wakes up tomorrow, her eyes will naturally recover." Last time, I had secretly swapped a bottle of medicine with Miss Song, now ¡­ Lord... Does this grandpa like Miss Song? "


    Mu Quan looked excitedly at Zuo Linyi''s reply.


    Zuo Linyi glared at him and threw the towel back into the water. "Mind your own business."


    Mu Quan gave an embarrassed ''oh'' but he was still abnormally energetic and looked at Zuo Linyi with bright eyes. "I heard that the empress also likes Miss Song. Master, think of a way to marry Miss Song back."


    Hearing this, Zuo Linyi''s gaze changed slightly and he suddenly felt a little apprehensive. There were many ways to marry her back, but the girl in front of her seemed to care deeply about King Yu. But, why did Mu Quan say that he liked Song Qingyu?


    The chances of meeting up with Zuo Linyi could be counted on one hand.


    "Still standing here? "Get out."


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Zuo Linyi was a bit irritated, Mu Quan tactfully took the water basin and left.


    Zuo Linyi quietly leaned to the side and looked at Song Qingyu for a long time. Like, how could that be possible? He just found it interesting. If he really wanted to like someone, why would he want to like her?


    It was troublesome, hard to understand, and also infuriating.


    But more often than not, she seemed interesting.


    He could not help but lean forward and kiss Song Qingyu on the forehead.


    It was like a dragonfly touching the water lightly. It was very sweet.


    Zuo Linyi thought about it carefully. He had never experienced such a feeling before. Everyone in the capital thought that he was a romantic person and spent most of his time on the outside.


    On the contrary, he liked to be quiet and indifferent to matters of the world.


    Most of the time, they were in the Flower Hall for business.


    He frowned as he thought about it.


    "Muddleheaded drug!"


    Song Qingyu had only inhaled a little and was already exhausted, not to mention that Zuo Linyi had unknowingly kissed her forehead. Zuo Linyi frowned and silently cursed himself for being too outrageous. He turned around and supported his forehead as he walked out.


    The next day was bright. Song Qingyu slowly opened his eyes and was in great spirits. As far as the eye could see, it was a low, luxurious, and elegant room. It was very comfortable and clean.


    He looked around but there was no sign of anyone else. Song Qingyu was in a trance as he unconsciously placed his hand on his forehead, giving off a strange feeling.


    "Why did you fall asleep last night?"


    Song Qingyu was upset, he did not know what happened next, he sized himself up. She had already changed into clean clothes. It was another set of men''s clothes.


    She let out a breath, this meant that Nannan was safe and sound.


    The door to the second room was pushed open as Nannan ran over in surprise and saw Song Qingyu sitting on the bed.


    "Miss, you woke up. You scared me to death yesterday. Fortunately, the ninth prince found the young lady. I''ll go get some water for Miss to wash up with. "


    "Wait a moment."


    When Nannan heard this she stopped and turned around, "What happened to Miss?"


    "You were watching last night?"


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu strangely, "As soon as I was released, I went to look for Miss. At that time, the Miss was alone. Naturally, I am the one guarding the young miss. If not, who else would it be? "


    Just one person? [So I was overthinking it?]


    "I understand. Go and prepare." We will set off soon after that, and we cannot afford to waste any more time. "


    She was getting closer and closer to the sacrificial day. Every year, she would arrive early, and this year, she not only had to be on guard, but she was also in the capital.


    Nannan suddenly smiled, "Miss, you don''t know about this right? This is already a ship, a huge passenger ship. Now, the wind was light and calm. Miss, you slept so heavily last night that you didn''t even know we were on a boat in the middle of the night. It must be because I didn''t sleep the night before. "

 C126 Yue cheng 2

    Song Qing was astonished, "You said that this is a boat? "Then how did I get here?"


    "Because we were in a hurry to get there, the ninth prince carried us all the way here. However, the young miss is only worried, the Ninth Prince didn''t dare to disobey the young miss at all. "


    In order to prevent Song Qingyu from worrying, Nannan purposely added a few words.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze subtly changed, "Nannan, is there anything strange about the Ninth Prince?"


    "Yes!" A''Nannan crisply answered as she quietly approached Song Qingyu and said, "I think the Ninth Prince might have other intentions towards the little miss. The way he looked at the little miss before was fierce, he actually helped out last night. It''s too weird."


    Song Qingyu was lost in thought, "So, we have already left the capital?"


    "Yes, Miss."


    Song Qing nodded, "Go and prepare, I need to go meet him."


    Nannan answered and went out to fetch some water to wash Song Qingyu.


    After an hour, Ah Nan carefully supported Song Qingyu out of the cabin. It was as Nannan said, this was a huge passenger ship. The degree of extravagance was also an inherent style of Zuo Linyi.


    It was sunny outside and the water was calm and cozy.


    When Song Qing and Yu came out, they saw Zuo Linyi standing on the deck with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in a gorgeous robe with a few jade jades at his waist. He didn''t look like he was going out to do some work.


    She walked over and thanked him. "Thank you for what happened last night."


    Zuo Linyi turned his head to look at her and saw that it was Song Qingyu. He smiled lightly and joked, "It''s easy to say thanks, but how will you repay this favor?"


    Song Qingyu had already considered this question and said in a clear voice, "We are going to Yue City together. You have saved me and helped me a lot. I can help you deal with the victims. "


    Zuo Linyi was stunned for a moment, then lost all interest. "This is considered repaying the favor, so I don''t need you to do it."


    "You think I don''t have the ability?" Song Qingyu frowned and stared at him.


    "This prince feels that the way to repay the favor isn''t right."


    Song Qingyu did not understand Zuo Linyi''s words and bluntly replied, "How do you want me to repay you? As long as you ask me, I will do my best." I don''t want to owe you forever. "


    Zuo Linyi frowned and turned to leave, "Is it hard for you to get involved with this prince?" "In that case, you don''t need to repay me for this kindness. It''s just a small matter."


    Song Qing Yu saw his unfathomable anger and followed behind him to explain, "That''s not what I meant." I just don''t like to owe people. "


    Others? Since she could learn culinary arts for seventh brother, she was also very familiar with him. Indeed, in her heart, she thought of making a pair with King Yu, and she thought of herself as an outsider. He was indeed an outsider.


    Zuo Linyi''s heart was slightly cold as he left with large strides.


    "What are your intentions and thoughts? This prince does not wish to know. This prince doesn''t need your help either. "


    "You, why are you not being reasonable?"


    "As for whether or not this prince is reasonable has nothing to do with you."


    Song Qingyu was stuck in a daze, unable to say a word.


    For two days, Song Qingyu did not speak to Zuo Linyi. They were both on the same boat, but Song Qingyu did not see him.


    In the evening, according to the plan, the group stopped at the nearby ferry. A few days'' worth of food and water, as ordered.


    Song Qingyu was always on the boat, so he took advantage of this to get some fresh air.


    After exiting the cabin, he saw Zuo Linyi also leaving.


    This was the first time Song Qingyu had seen Zuo Linyi since that day on the deck when he was angry.


    Facing each other, Zuo Linyi''s footsteps halted. Song Qingyu paused for a moment before continuing, "Why has the ninth prince been avoiding me?"


    Zuo Linyi''s expression was calm, but there was also a hint of estrangement. "You misunderstand. You are this prince''s future sister-in-law. After all, you are on the same boat, so this prince naturally has to avoid you." "I don''t want seventh brother to misunderstand."


    Song Qingyu was stunned. She had never thought of herself as the future Imperial Concubine Yu. Zuo Linyi had always been a carefree person, how did he come to be so polite?


    But his words seemed to make sense.


    After all, he was the Imperial Concubine Yu in the eyes of outsiders. This was also the reason why he had initially decided not to go with him.


    Thinking about it, Song Qingyu felt that he was too careless and stepped aside, respectfully saying: "It was because I was rude. Ninth Prince, please. "


    Zuo Linyi no longer looked at her, and his cold gaze directly brushed past her shoulder.


    It was as if they had never been so unfamiliar with each other before. It was reasonable for them to be so distant and unfamiliar. It was as if they had never been close. One was the Ninth Prince, and the other was the Imperial Concubine Yu.


    No one would associate the two of them together.


    Song Qingyu followed him out of the cabin three meters behind.


    Mu Quan came back in a hurry and whispered something in Zuo Linyi''s ear.


    Hearing that, Zuo Lanyi nodded and turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Tonight, we will stop here for a night''s rest. It was still early, and he had heard that the local customs were very good. Why don''t you go ashore? If we travel day and night tomorrow, we might not get the chance to do so. "


    When Nannan heard this, she was overjoyed and tugged at Song Qingyu''s sleeve, "Miss, riding on the boat these few days is so boring, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyi and nodded his head when he saw that there was nothing amiss with him.


    Nannan immediately became happy as she wished she could pull Song Qingyu and run to the market quickly. But there were too many rules, so she couldn''t let her young miss be laughed at.


    Nearby was a small town, and because it was near the capital, it was exceptionally bustling. The sky was dark, and people were coming and going without stopping.


    The cold wind blew through his body. As night fell, the sky suddenly turned cold.


    Song Qing pushed her clothes and felt the drizzle down bit by bit. It was not yet the first month of the month, and many people were wrapped in overcoats. Sensing the light rain, they all hurried to the various shops to hide.


    Song Qingyu''s mind was in a mess as he felt something was off. He was thinking about something.


    Nannan pulled on her clothes and felt the rain getting heavier and heavier as she pointed at the shop across from them. "Miss, it''s raining, let''s hide over there for a while."


    Song Qingyu halted his steps.


    Looking back at the road they had come from, he had an especially ominous feeling.


    "No, that''s not right. Mu Quan was obviously going to find something, but he hurriedly returned empty-handed. After that, the Ninth Prince changed his plans. "Instead they''re spending us."


    Nannan saw that the rain was getting heavier and heavier and did not understand what Song Qingyu was worried about. "Miss, let''s avoid this rain first." Avoid the rain and talk about other things. "


    "No, I have to go back."


    Song Qing said and quickly went back.


    She had only taken a few steps when two people in the crowd suddenly blocked her way. "Miss Song, the Ninth Prince has instructed that he wants you to return in two hours."


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed as he nervously pinched his palm.


    He really did spend it on us on purpose. Something had happened to the passenger ship!

 C127 Visit to yue cheng 3

    The more Song Qing thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He glared at the two of them and said, "Move aside."


    The person in front of him did not move at all. "Please, Miss Song, do not make things difficult for us. I am following the Ninth Master''s instructions. If Miss does not wish to stroll around anymore, I can arrange an inn for Miss Song."


    Song Qingyu tilted his head to look at Nannan as she nodded her head in understanding.


    The two of them could see that something was wrong and hurriedly continued to advise, "Miss Song, there''s no need to rush back."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Song Qingyu''s dagger had already sliced right through their ears. The two of them subconsciously dodged to the side, just as they steadied their feet. Song Qing and Yu took the opportunity to run over with Nannan.


    "Miss Song, please don''t make things difficult for this lowly one. The people around here are people that were arranged by Ninth Master to take care of Miss."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he did not move. Just as he walked out, dozens of men in black clothing jumped out from the second floor and surrounded Song Qingyu with a saber in their hands.


    The person rushed over, the long sword in his hand was still bleeding. A light rain drenched everyone''s clothes. It made a ''patter'' sound as the blood on the sword washed down to the ground.


    Song Qingyu gripped his dagger tightly while pulling Nannan closer to him. He stared at the people around him in a defensive manner. The two people from before were also protecting the two people in front of him. In succession, several people who looked like guards gathered together.


    "The people we were guarding on the second floor are all gone."


    The guard''s expression changed drastically as he looked at the black clothed man in shock, "Who are you? "He dares to kill the Ninth Master''s men?"


    Song Qingyu couldn''t tell whether these people were arranged by Lady Shen for her or whether other people had other intentions for Zuo Linyi. But obviously, Zuo Linyi also encountered his opponent.


    Song Qingyu was also waiting for their reply. Clenching his fists tightly, Song Qingyu estimated that there were fourteen people there, and there were about seventy to eighty guards by her side.


    "Arrest her."


    The one who responded was one of the men in black, he looked at Song Qingyu and spoke.


    A crisp sound was heard as the two weapons clashed.


    "Protect Miss Song."


    Song Qingyu frowned as he turned his body to the side to flash a long blade at her waist. That force seemed to want to cut her in half. She nimbly dodged while moving to the side of that person.


    His right hand gripped the dagger tightly, thinking of attacking.


    The opponent subconsciously dodged. However, he didn''t notice that Song Qing Yu was using a fake move. Song Qingyu''s strength was no match for the man, but his speed was fast. He held the dagger in his right hand and stabbed at the man''s hand.


    The person didn''t know that Song Qing Yu knew some martial arts, so he couldn''t help but loosen his grip as he felt pain.


    Song Qingyu caught it and did not wait for the opponent to snatch the President''s saber. He turned to his side and raised the long blade with both hands before stabbing it into his back. The man fell to the ground. Song Qing and Yu glanced at the fighting scene. It was obvious that Zuo Linyi had arranged elite soldiers to protect her.


    It didn''t take him long to differentiate the two. Song Qingyu, on the other hand, could not wait that long. She was extremely anxious as she did not know the situation of the ship. The long blade flew towards one of the people that was in a stalemate with Nannan.


    He turned to the guards and said, "You guys cover us. I''ll head to the ferry."


    "But Ninth Master''s orders ¡­"


    "At a time like this, you still care about his orders? If something were to happen to the Ninth Prince, would you be able to take responsibility? "Cover me immediately!"


    The guard frowned, seeing that Song Qingyu had the ability to protect himself, he thought for a moment before replying, "Alright."


    Song Qing nodded, "Thank you." I''m counting on you here. Once that is done, they will immediately go to the ferry to meet up with us. "


    "Yes." The guards didn''t know why they had to listen to Song Qingyu''s orders, but when they saw the resolute look in his eyes, they couldn''t help but believe in her.


    The problem with Song Qing and Yu''s brain. He ran back.


    When he came, he spent more than an incense stick worth of time. Song Qingyu did not even need half an incense stick to go back. The river bank was dyed red with blood, and everything around was eerily quiet.


    The guest ship stopped there, just like it had left before, in the drizzle.


    Song Qingyu felt uneasy.


    Just as he was about to approach, the cabin door of the guest boat suddenly opened, and a sharp sword stabbed over. Song Qingyu quickly used the edge of his long blade to block it.


    "Miss Song, why are you here?"


    Mu Quan hurriedly kept his sword.


    Song Qingyu looked at the blood stains on his clothes and asked, "Where is your master?"


    "Master is in the cabin, those people who just came out are too hateful, they clearly know that master''s remaining poison has yet to be cleared, and they are even purposely using poison." It was all for its master. We are useless, and did not protect master as soon as possible. "


    "Where is he? "How could he be poisoned? What poison did he suffer from?"


    "Master is in the cabin. Our doctor was killed. I was just about to go find him. Your subordinate isn''t clear on master''s poison either. "Seems like it''s serious. He passed out just now."


    "No need, I know medicine." Have the people from before been cleaned up? "


    "Everything is taken care of so that no one can escape the net. "But ¡­"


    "But there are no buts. This matter cannot be revealed. If more people find out, your master will be in even greater danger. After cleaning up the ship, they proceeded according to their original plan. "Since they are here for the ninth prince, we cannot let them know the truth."


    Mu Quan was shocked as he felt that Song Qingyu''s considerations were clear.


    "Can Miss Song really cure master''s poison?"


    "I''ll do my best. "Hurry up and pack up." Song Qing Yu pursed his lips and brushed past him as he spoke. He hurriedly pushed open the door and entered Zuo Lin Yi''s room.


    The compartment was large, spacious and bright, but the objects had been beaten into a complete mess. Blood everywhere. Song Qingyu ran straight to the bed and lifted the curtain.


    Zuo Linyi calmly laid on the bed. His luxurious clothes were still clean, but there was a noticeable scar on his shoulder. There was black blood on the wound; it was obvious that he had been poisoned. His face was paler, and his head was dripping with sweat from enduring the pain.


    "Nannan will bring my acupuncture bag and some warm water, the more the better."


    "Yes."


    Song Qingyu took Zuo Linyi''s pulse. Snake poison? Song Qingyu was slightly surprised. He suddenly lifted the sleeve of his right hand and saw the faint snake mark. It really was him. He had worn out the burns, but he still didn''t want to remove the snake mark.


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyi with clear eyes. Why?


    For someone who he had only met a few times, did he not care about his own life?


    Zuo Linyi sensed that someone was around and stood up in a daze. He then grabbed Song Qingyu''s neck with his hand.


    Song Qingyu''s face turned purple when he was pinched. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at Zuo Linyi, "Was that also you that day?" We met very early, didn''t we? "


    Zuo Linyi heard the voice and stared at the person in front of him. Seeing that it was Song Qingyu, he relaxed his guard and slowly lowered his hand. "What did you say? Why can''t this prince understand it? "

 C128 Hand healer

    Nannan just happened to bring over the acupuncture bag and seeing Zuo Linyi awake her face was pale as a sheet. She hurriedly passed the bag over to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu lowered his head and quickly opened his acupuncture bag, "Consider this as me saving you once." If you manage to survive this calamity, then we will slowly settle the debt from the past. "


    Zuo Linyi chuckled. "You really misunderstood." This prince has no idea what you''re talking about. "


    After he finished speaking, Song Qingyu tore off his clothes with all his might. His hands were suddenly grabbed.


    Song Qingyu explained coldly, "I want to treat you with acupuncture."


    "This prince knows, but in the end, you are still a girl. If word gets out that Seventh Brother is determined to kill me, what about your reputation? "


    "I only know the parents of doctors, and you have saved me three times. If it was a rumor about an outsider, the person would just ignore it. The first time was when the long needle was inserted in three points, and the needle was pierced through the main acupoint. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he had already taken off his shirt. He pulled out three golden needles, passed the candle flame and pierced them into Zuo Linyi''s acupoints. Then, she raised her eyes to look at Zuo Linyi. "How is it?"


    "Not at all." Zuo Linyi looked at the girl in front of him, who seemed to be even more nervous than him. He frowned as if it was her fault, "Song Qingyu, you have always been cautious. If that''s the case, then all the hard work you''ve put in before will have been in vain. "


    "What qualifications do you have to talk about me, you who cross the gates of hell? What does King Yu''s thoughts have to do with me? "


    Removing poison is different from treating other diseases. Song Qingyu''s first three needles were just a test. Hearing Zuo Linyi say it didn''t hurt, he knew it was impossible. However, in order to remove the residual poison in his body, Song Qingyu increased the strength of his acupuncture.


    As expected, when the fifth needle went through, Zuo Linyi was so painful that he directly fainted on Song Qingyu''s body.


    "Nannan support him."


    Nannan was in a bit of a dilemma as the clothes on Zuo Linyi''s upper body were ripped off by her young miss. But seeing that Song Qingyu did not care, Nannan could only step forward and support Zuo Linyi.


    "Miss, what the Ninth Prince said is right. If Yu Wang were to know about this, what if he thinks there''s something between the young lady and the Ninth Prince? He definitely wouldn''t marry the young lady."


    "I never said I was going to marry him."


    Nannan was shocked, "Miss, it can''t be that you don''t want to marry King Yu just to save the Ninth Prince right?" King Yu loved his mistress dearly and protected her from all angles. The young miss wasn''t going to marry King Yu, so where would she find such a good person? Furthermore, everyone said that King Yu ¡­ "


    "Ah Nan, enough." Go get water. "


    When Nannan heard his words, she did not know why Song Qingyu would throw a tantrum every time he mentioned King Yu. He couldn''t figure it out for a long time, so he looked at Zuo Linyi and left unhappily, "Yes, I''ll go boil some more water for the young lady."


    After the injection, Song Qingyu used warm water to treat the wound on Zuo Linyi''s right hand.


    After the time it took an incense stick to burn passed. Mu Quan came back from the outside and saw Song Qing, Yu Zhuo, carefully wiping the sweat off Zuo Linyi''s forehead. Not caring about anything else, Mu Quan asked worriedly: "Miss Song, what''s wrong with my master? Nothing serious. "


    Song Qingyu did not reply, but his gaze suddenly froze. He could only watch as black blood started to flow out from the bottom of the needle. Her eyes were wide open, filled with shock and worry.


    She had sealed his acupoints to prevent the poison from spreading to his limbs and bones, but she was clearly a step too late. More importantly, it was obvious that this poison was compatible with the poison in Zuo Linyi''s body and had intensified its toxicity.


    Song Qing Yu frowned and pulled out the golden needles that were stained with blood. He took out another silver needle and pierced it into the acupoints behind his ears, then pierced his fingers. Lay him flat on the bed. His face turned even paler, and he looked extremely haggard, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    Song Qingyu placed his hand on his forehead; it was boiling hot. But at the same time, his body felt as if it had been placed in a cold cellar.


    "It''s actually seven star jade sand."


    It was a deadly poison that could seal one''s throat with blood.


    Mu Quan''s expression changed greatly. "How can this be? And now that Doctor Yang wasn''t here, what was his master supposed to do? Miss Song, quickly think of a way. "


    "Don''t panic, I have a plan." Song Qingyu''s voice was almost trembling as he spoke. Normally, if this poison were to break out, he would die. Due to the release of the poisonous blood, some poison was forced out. But Zuo Linyi might not last until the next morning.


    However, she was still a doctor. If even she panicked, then Zuo Linyi really would not be able to save him. Are there any herbs in the passenger ship? "


    "Yes." How is Master? "


    "Mu Quan, you must do as I ask, immediately soak him in warm water for two hours. I will go and prepare the ingredients. During this time, you have to take care of these silver needles. No matter what happens, you cannot remove the needles. "


    "Alright."


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll go prepare the medicine." "Remember, it''s warm water. The temperature of the water can change at any time. You have to heat the water and cold water in time."


    Song Qing Yu said as he hurried out.


    Nannan had just returned with a basin of water to welcome Song Qingyu.


    "Ah Nannan, go to the Ninth Prince and help him fetch the water. I will come back immediately after concocting the medicine."


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s urgent voice, Nannan immediately brought the pot in to help.


    Song Qing and Yu left the room and immediately got someone to lead the way to the medicine room. After Song Qingyu examined the herbs, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had initially been worried about not having any herbs, but now that Zuo Linyi had gone out, not only did he have all the best herbs, he even had the Snow Lotus and Lingzhi.


    Song Qing and Yu found what they needed and immediately ground it into powder. He started the fire on the stove.


    After a long time, Song Qing and Yu carried the scalding medicine bowl into the house.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu had arrived, Mu Quan quickly made way for him, "Miss Song, why is master''s body temperature constantly changing between hot and cold? Even if it''s Seven Stars Azure Sand, it shouldn''t be acting this way."


    "It is because the green sand is cool and the Five Step Snake is strong. Only when the two of them fuse together will it be like this. "


    Song Qing Yu said plainly.


    Mu Quan was frightened out of his wits as beads of perspiration the size of beans trickled down his forehead.


    Song Qingyu had already approached Zuo Linyi and was feeding him spoonfuls after spoonfuls of medicine. After a while, she passed the empty bowl to Nannan. Not long after, she saw that the color of the needles had returned to normal. Song Qing let out a sigh of relief and immediately pulled out all the needles.


    "The Ninth Prince has passed the dangerous period. Mu Quan, change the ninth prince''s clothes. "


    Mu Quan was so excited that he couldn''t say anything, "Master, is everything alright?"


    "You won''t be able to recover within half a month, so you should take good care of it." I''ll go prepare the ingredients. I don''t have any ready ingredients at the moment, so I need to grind the ingredients. You keep an eye on the ninth prince. If there''s any unforeseen circumstances, come and inform me immediately. It doesn''t matter if he''s cold or hot, in order to avoid the cold from entering his body, you have to give him a tight blanket at all times. "


    Mu Quan agreed. Just as he was about to hurry and find his clothes, he noticed that Song Qingyu was sweating profusely. It was already late at night, how could he let her prepare the ingredients?


    "Miss Song, about the ingredients, let me do it. Miss Song is guarding her master. If anything happens, it''ll be in time. I don''t know much about medicine, but I''m afraid it might delay her condition. "


    Song Qingyu thought that this made sense, and he nodded in agreement, "I will write down the prescription, and you have to be careful with the amount and usage."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song."


    In order to prevent Mu Quan from not recognizing the medicinal ingredients, Song Qingyu then asked A''Nan to help him.


    When Song Qingyu saw Zuo Linyi again, it was already the latter half of the night. He changed into a clean set of clothes and seemed to be sleeping soundly.

 C129 Empyrexia

    His previous view of the other party''s point of view was completely overturned.


    The current Zuo Linyi was simply too unfamiliar to Song Qingyu. He was clearly stubborn in front of others, but he was firm and determined in the end. His first thought after this incident was to send her away. She even had so many people assigned to protect her.


    It was not difficult for Song Qingyu to guess who the assassin was. Besides his brothers, who would harm him for no reason? However, Song Qingyu did not know who it was.


    Thinking this way, Song Qingyu felt that he was in the same boat as Zuo Lanyi.


    It was no wonder that he had the feeling that he was on good terms with Zhang Ye. Song Qingyu thought carefully and changed to a dry towel, rubbing his forehead.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly.


    Song Qing and Yu were extremely cold when they touched his body.


    Song Qingyu quickly got up and took another blanket from the cupboard and covered it with it. As soon as the blanket fell on him, his body began to heat up again. Song Qingyu did not cover him up in a hurry. He turned around and suddenly coughed, blood leaking out from the corner of his mouth.


    This was a sickness Song Qingyu had never encountered before.


    Song Qingyu panicked as he tried his best to calm his heart. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he ran his hand along his pulse.


    His pulse was weak and weak, different from his heavy breathing.


    Song Qingyu frowned as he realized that the amount of time he had left to cool down and heat up was rapidly decreasing. Song Qingyu had seen such symptoms in books before. She thought and immediately prepared to take the copy of the medical book.


    "Zuo Linyi, you must persevere."


    Song Qingyu had just turned around when his hand was suddenly grabbed.


    "I''m fine." At the same time that Zuo Linyi held her hand, she slowly opened her eyes and looked over. He was somewhat confused, but when he felt her presence, he immediately pulled her back.


    Song Qing Yu let out a sigh of relief and reconnected his hand with his pulse. It actually calmed down. Song Qing Yu''s tensed heart instantly relaxed. He took a deep breath and sat by the side. He asked carefully, "Where else do you feel unwell?"


    "It''s not comfortable anywhere."


    Zuo Linyi lay there steadily. Seeing the worry in Song Qingyu''s eyes, he spoke with a serious tone.


    Song Qing Yu saw that Ye Mo could still joke around and immediately felt more relieved.


    "This time, I saved you. You have to answer one question truthfully."


    "Take the opportunity to extort? This prince didn''t feel like he had done anything big and was only cut by a knife. On the other hand, you are more than seventy percent the more you stab the needles, aren''t you? Are you trying to take advantage of my coma to take revenge? "


    "Why would I want to take revenge on you? Benefactor? "


    Song Qingyu glared at him in annoyance as he slowly bit the words that came out after.


    Zuo Linyi rubbed his head, knowing if he could deceive him or not. He no longer hid it. "Before you ask this prince a question, this prince will also ask you one thing. You must answer truthfully."


    "Of course."


    "When I was unconscious, I heard you didn''t want to marry Seventh Brother. Is that true?" Although Zuo Linyi was unconscious, he was certain that he could sense everything around him. He didn''t know why, but he just wanted to hear her say it again and confirm it again.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was stunned, Zuo Linyi emphasized, "Speak the truth."


    Song Qingyu did not know why he asked such a question, so he did not pay much attention to it. He didn''t know that his mind was always clear. "It''s true. It was just a marriage contract, so I decided to cancel it on New Year''s Eve. Did you save me many times before? Was the assassin you saw at the Palace that day also you? "


    Zuo Linyi''s gaze turned slightly lighter, and his heart felt much more relaxed. He honestly replied, "Yes."


    "Thank you very much."


    Song Qingyu could not help but express her gratitude. She knew that this was not something that could be done so simply with a word of thanks. However, this sentence of gratitude came from her heart. She sized up Zuo Linyi and suddenly felt incredulous.


    He never thought that it would be Zuo Linyi. But why did Zuo Linyi save her time and time again?


    Zuo Linyi looked at her complicated expression and gently smiled. "Even so, I still saved your life twice more."


    "I remember the Ninth Prince saying a few days ago that lifting a finger isn''t worth mentioning." Song Qingyu blinked his eyes craftily, "Could it be that Ninth Prince doesn''t keep his word?"


    "This prince is saying that you can disregard my actions of rescuing you from the Flower Pavilion. In that case, I saved you from the fire earlier, so you were bitten by a snake. You should remember this." Zuo Linyi had a smile on his face. His pale face was now full of vigor. "Miss Song shouldn''t be a person who doesn''t repay favors, right?"


    His eyes shone like the stars.


    "What do you want?"


    "Since I am ill, it is not easy to work. You must always follow me and advise me on disaster relief. Of course, my illness has yet to be resolved. I am unable to confirm whether you have saved me or not. This time when we go to Yue City, you can''t be too far away from me. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze wavered slightly. It was obvious that he had ignored him for several days because of this matter. Now, he actually dared to act like a completely different person. "Good." However, I will first go to Yue Cheng to pay my respects to my mother. "


    "Of course. If you don''t mind, this prince would like to pay his respects as well. "


    "If you don''t find it hard to walk on the mountain path, then let''s go together. But my mother is a quiet person, you can''t make too much noise. " Song Qingyu was slightly worried. It was difficult to walk on the mountain path. How could the pampered Ninth Prince walk up the mountain on foot?


    Zuo Linyi frowned in disgust.


    The next day dawned.


    Zuo Linyi was already well.


    Mu Quan and Song Qingyu exchanged blows. When Song Qingyu returned to rest, Mu Quan explained in detail what happened last night. He could not help but praise Song Qingyu''s calmness and his medical skills, "According to Miss Song''s intentions, the boat didn''t stop last night. The night was rather peaceful. "


    Hearing Mu Quan''s words, Zuo Linyi nodded. Her phoenix-like eyes slightly raised, "She has indeed been shocking this prince."


    "It''s just that your subordinate does not understand why they want to deal with Master." If Master has something to do, how is it good for them? "


    "Naturally, it would affect their interests, so don''t forget that this prince is going to provide assistance to them. Maybe Yue City has some kind of surprise waiting for us. Have you done what I told you to do? "


    "Don''t worry, all of you have changed." "This time, they will definitely suffer greatly and not be able to say anything."


    Mu Quan had someone add another bed beside Zuo Linyi''s bed, leaving Nannan dumbstruck. Taking advantage of Mu Quan''s exit, Nannan pulled him back and asked in detail: "What are you doing? Did the Ninth Prince tell you to do this for no reason?"


    "That''s right, we can''t let Miss Song sit on the edge of the bed and guard it all the time. Miss Song herself could not bear it. Master''s disease needs half a month, so it''s impossible for Master to be ill, and Miss Song to be ill as well. " Mu Quan felt that Nannan was always making a fuss over nothing.


    "But how can my Miss live in the same room as the Ninth Prince? Hadn''t the Ninth Prince woken up? Why do I need you to watch over me? " The more Nannan thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right. Alone and alone.


    "But I don''t know any medical skills, so it would be useless for me to stand guard. Don''t worry, even if master recovered, he wouldn''t do anything to Miss Song. I understand my master the best. "


    Nannan stared at him as she mumbled to herself, "That won''t do. If King Yu knew, he would definitely misunderstand."


    After that, Nannan tightly held onto Mu Quan''s clothes, not letting go, "You must bring the bed back to me, otherwise I will not be finished with you."


    "So King Yu is King Yu. I think my master and Miss Song are only a match made in heaven." Don''t pinch my wrist, it hurts... Pain! Miss Nannan, do you recognize the reality? Master and Miss Song are so suitable. Ah, it hurts. My feet. "


    "My lady is just a token of her gratitude. Don''t try to guess what my Miss means. "


    Song Qing and Yu brought the medicine over. Seeing that the two of them were arguing for some reason, Nannan directly took action, "Nannan, don''t mess around."

 C130 Arriving at yue cheng

    Nannan pulled on Song Qingyu''s sleeve, feeling wronged, "Miss, look, he placed an extra bed in the Ninth Prince''s room." He said it was the Ninth Prince''s intention. But it''s not proper for Miss to be alone in this room. "


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment, then chuckled and pushed the medicine to Mu Quan, "This is the morning medicine, give it to your master. I saw the medical book this morning. The ninth prince is already well. I never thought that Mu Quan would be so meticulous. Since you''ve already prepared the bed, it would be even more appropriate for you to take care of him. "I''m a lot more at ease."


    Mu Quan''s eyes were wide open, his mouth agape, as he stood on the spot and watched Song Qingyu leave.


    "No ¡­" My master looks really serious. "No, that ¡­"


    With a frown, Mu Quan opened the door with the medicine in his hand.


    "Mistress, the medicine is here."


    Zuo Linyi leaned on the bed with a book in his hands. When he saw Mu Quan, he frowned in disdain, "Why are you here?" Didn''t I tell you to tidy up the warehouse? "


    "Of course it''s me. Not only that, I also have to spend a few days with Master." Mu Quan said as he patted the bed beside him.


    Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and instantly understood what he meant. He picked up the book and no longer looked at Mu Quan, "Within half a cup of tea, even you, who was lying on the bed, will disappear immediately in front of this prince."


    Mu Quan slightly paused. "That ¡­ Master... "I..." Mu Quan did not dare to finish his sentence and immediately went to pack up.


    The passenger ship did not stop for many days, and they finally arrived at Yue City, which was near the water village.


    Song Qingyu packed his luggage early in the morning.


    He had just left the cabin with Nannan when he ran into Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi was dressed in a black suit, and his clean-cut face was unsmiling. It was clear and distinct as he approached in a hurry. Song Qingyu had never seen him like this before.


    "Who did he go to see? With such an expression?" Song Qingyu was curious. The sky was getting brighter. Where did he come back from? The boat kept moving through the night. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to come out at night.


    Furthermore, the poison in his body had not cleared up yet, so why wasn''t he resting in his room?


    Zuo Linyi saw that it was Song Qingyu and saw that behind her, Nannan was carrying her luggage.


    "Didn''t I say that I would go with you? This prince did not care that you, as a doctor, haven''t seen your patient in three days. Now that you are packing your luggage like this, do you want to leave without saying a word? "


    "Since you''re ill, you should take care of yourself. The mountain roads over there are hard to walk on, and carriages can''t pass through."


    And at this time, perhaps the people sent by the Shen family had already arrived. Song Qingyu did not want to implicate Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi furrowed his eyebrows and brushed past Song Qingyu. He gave a bow to Nannan and threw her into the cabin. He then ordered the maidservants he brought along, "Tidy up Miss Song''s luggage."


    "I''m a doctor and you''re a patient, so you should listen to me. I only need one day, before the sun sets tomorrow, I will definitely meet up with you. "


    "This prince has never seen such a derelict doctor. Could it be that only you, Song Qingyu, can go and pay respects? "


    Seeing that he insisted, Song Qing Yu looked at him and bit his lower lip, "Ninth Prince, I don''t mind saying so. The reason why I went through the water route was to avoid assassins. Now that you''re injured, I don''t want to implicate you. "


    The light in Zuo Linyi''s eyes changed slightly. He turned around and looked at the sun which was gradually rising outside. His eyes turned watery. The morning wind carried a hint of coldness with it.


    His gentle and magnetic voice was low. "In that case, I must go."


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment. He wasn''t sure why he had insisted, but he was just about to refuse.


    The ship had landed.


    Mu Quan drew near and whispered, "Master, we''ve arrived at Sishui Town. The Prefect and the magistrate of Yue City and other nearby towns have all arrived ahead of time.


    The boatman steadied the boat, and sure enough, there was a welcoming party in front. Directly in front of him were a few middle-aged men dressed in official uniform. They respectfully bowed and followed the numerous people from the yamen. Apart from this, the people had long since been expelled from the main road of the ferry.


    "Welcome, ninth prince."


    Hearing this, Song Qing and Yu moved a step forward and looked forward. Their eyes changed slightly. Now that someone had arrived, he naturally couldn''t follow Zuo Linyi anymore.


    Zuo Linyi turned to look at the flash of light in Song Qingyu''s eyes, expecting that she would find a chance to leave. He then grabbed her wrist and pulled her forward. "Follow this prince and don''t go anywhere."


    "Let me go. Tomorrow is the day of my mother''s death, so I must set off today." Song Qingyu did not know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you there today. "It won''t take up too much of your time." Zuo Linyi said and instructed Mu Quan, "Immediately arrange for a carriage. "I want to purchase the sacrificial items."


    "We''ll bring more people with us." Song Qingyu knew that he could not persuade Zuo Linyi, so he could only agree and break away from Zuo Linyi''s hand.


    Zuo Linyi glanced at her and nodded.


    The two of them walked over, one in front of the other.


    The few men in front all lowered their heads and waited for Zuo Linyi to say ''no'' before they slowly raised their heads to look.


    The Ninth Prince had the same extraordinary bearing as the rumors, but it was different from the rumors. Today, he was wearing a black tight suit, and his whole person gave off the feeling of a capable spirit. Since the other party was Zuo Linyi, they didn''t dare to look at him too closely. They then noticed that Zuo Linyi had brought a handsome young master with him.


    This time, they only received one person from the Ninth Prince, and no other officials from the imperial court. Looking at Song Qingyu''s appearance, he was just a young master. The age of a weakling. He could not help but wonder about Song Qingyu''s identity.


    "Ninth Prince, it''s been hard on you. The guest rooms have all been prepared, so the Ninth Prince, for the time being, is invited to rest at Sishui Town. To give the ninth prince a welcoming party. Ninth Prince, this way please. "


    "No need. This prince still has important matters to attend to. Tomorrow, I will go straight to the Prefect of Yue City. You do not need to prepare a feast, this prince has only come to relieve the calamity and inspect it. "


    Zuo Linyi clapped his hands as he spoke.


    A middle-aged man walked up to the boat.


    "Reporting to the Ninth Prince, the payment for the food for the disaster has been completely verified."


    "Transfer to the local government office." Zuo Linyi said as he looked at the Prefect of Yue City who was standing opposite to him.


    Prefect Yue immediately bowed respectfully, "This official will go and receive them now." But according to common sense, the ninth prince should be at the scene. If the Ninth Prince has urgent matters to take care of, he can take care of the matters concerning the transfer at a later date. "


    "Do you think that this prince will do anything to the food for the disaster?" Zuo Linyi''s expression was calm, but his tone unconsciously became more serious.


    The Prefect slightly trembled and lowered his head even lower, "This official doesn''t dare, and this official also follows the rules. Since it was arranged by the Ninth Prince, this official has listened to all of it and does not dare to act rashly. "This will transfer the food payment for the disaster relief to the yamen warehouse."


    As the Prefect spoke, he immediately called for the yamen''s men, "Quick, move them!"


    "Hold on." Zuo Linyi glanced at him and said, "Since it''s official business, we have to do it in public. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong in the future, I might think that it''s this prince''s negligence." Wouldn''t this prince lose the reputation of being corrupt? "


    The Prefect was left sweating from that one glare, especially when he heard the word ''corrupt''. His entire body trembled as he hurriedly said: "This official does not dare, the Ninth Prince is in a hurry, this official does not dare to delay the Ninth Prince''s time."


    Zuo Linyi gave him a look.


    Two guards brought a heavy sandalwood chair and placed it behind Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi directly sat down, and Song Qingyu also retreated to the back of Zuo Linyi. Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyi''s posture and was once again infuriated.


    He then led the guards to bring out three large, heavy chests.


    Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and urged in an irritated tone, "What are you still standing around for? Don''t waste this prince''s time."


    The Prefect immediately sent for people to verify.


    Zuo Linyi waved his hand and pointed at the official in front of him. He didn''t look like he was joking at all. He said in a deep voice, "You have to verify this."

 C131 Business

    The Prefect was stunned, and the officials behind him could almost feel the ninth prince''s anger. The Prefect''s entire body trembled. He wished he could slap himself in the face. How could he possibly verify the price of food for a disaster?


    Everyone knew that the ninth prince was extremely extravagant. The amount of gold and silver that the emperor''s empress had on him was far greater than the other princes. The Ninth Prince might spend more than just this every month, so how could he possibly care so much about money?


    The guard saw that the officials were stunned and hurriedly scolded, "I didn''t see the ninth prince waiting."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone acknowledged. Since they had offended them, they could only brace themselves and go up to give them the order. Only when he came back from work would he be able to think of a way to reverse the Ninth Prince''s opinion of them.


    A few people opened the chest, revealing three large boxes of silver taels. His words caused everyone''s eyes to light up.


    They didn''t dare to waste any more time and quickly checked their accounts. The silver was like a hot potato in their hands. No one dared to check it too closely, as it might have delayed Zuo Linyi''s time. He casually nodded as if he had agreed in advance. Then, he stood up and returned to Zuo Linyi.


    "Reporting to the Ninth Prince, everyone has been verified, and all the numbers are correct. I was the one who disturbed the Ninth Prince, please forgive me. "


    As he spoke, a carriage came quickly from the road and stopped at the ferry. Mu Quan jumped off the carriage and stopped by the side.


    Zuo Linyi stood up at the same time, his voice had an intimidating tone to it, "Since it''s a matter of public business, Lord Yue is very strict with the rules, what crime would he commit?" Bring these grains back to the yamen. Tomorrow, this prince will first inspect the situation of the refugees and then discuss further. "


    Officials think what Zuo Linyi said makes sense, and it used to be this way. They all responded.


    Zuo Linyi passed the crowd and went straight to the carriage. He turned his head and grabbed Song Qingyu''s wrist, pulling her into the carriage. Nannan followed Mu Quan and rode the horse.


    The horse turned and left, followed by a group of guards.


    "Respectfully sending off the ninth prince."


    The Prefect wiped the sweat off his forehead and sighed.


    They thought His Majesty had arranged for the ninth prince to thoroughly investigate the corruption through the aid of disaster relief. Now, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Ninth Prince was indeed like the rumors saying, he did not care about the trifling matters of the court. Looking at the situation, it was just a process.


    "Lord, the ninth prince doesn''t seem to be satisfied with us. Do we still have to follow the plans of the higher-ups, just in case something goes wrong? "


    Prefect Yue smoothed out his beard, "Since the ninth prince said that he will be back tomorrow, you should immediately find the biggest restaurant by tomorrow and arrange a singing and dancing dinner. The more lively the better." I heard that the Ninth Prince has always liked beauties, so pick a few more clean and beautiful ones. As long as we coax him, everything will go as planned. "


    A person wearing county magistrate''s uniform asked softly, "Do you still want this silver tael to be delivered to the higher-ups?"


    The Prefect frowned, thought carefully, and waved his hand, "There is no hurry now. We can wait until after the Ninth Prince has left. In addition, you should prepare some inferior food and sand. At that time, just the quantity alone won''t be enough to let the Ninth Prince see any clues. As long as he managed to fool them, the refugees would immediately kill them. Those who dared to do so would be chased away. Let them completely disappear from Yue City. "


    "Yes."


    The horse carriage headed towards Yue City.


    The sound of rolling wheels slowly came out.


    Song Qingyu lifted the curtain and noticed that it was a familiar road. In the past, he and Nannan would always walk along the long road from the beginning of the new year. They did not have a silver tael to prepare the carriage and only carried the coarse grain with them as they walked.


    At that time, how could she have even imagined that she would get into a carriage today? He would never have thought that the future Crown Prince would be sitting next to him.


    Crown Prince?


    Song Qingyu suddenly remembered that Zuo Linyi hadn''t spoken since he got on the carriage. It didn''t seem like his usual style, so he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at him.


    His eyes were slightly closed, and he had fallen asleep.


    "Where did you go so early in the morning? "He''s not made of iron." Song Qingyu murmured as he took his pulse to check his body condition. His pulse was stable, but weaker than ordinary people.


    Song Qingyu looked carefully and finally understood why he had changed into a set of black clothes.


    As long as one paid attention to observe and ignore his aura, one would notice that his complexion was slightly poor. It was obviously a symptom left behind by the lingering poison. He changed into a tight suit and became serious. He had indeed tricked everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Even Song Qingyu, who knew a lot about medicine, was ignored.


    Since she wasn''t feeling well, why did she have to work so hard to pay respects with him? It could be said that her mother wasn''t even related to him in the slightest.


    Song Qingyu opened a corner of the curtain as he thought, "The speed of the horse carriage has slowed down. It is not appropriate for the Ninth Prince to stagger."


    Mu Quan answered.


    Song Qingyu closed the curtain and retreated. He happened to meet Zuo Linyi''s slightly opened eyes.


    Song Qingyu sighed, "How do you feel?"


    "He won''t die for a while." Zuo Linyi said this somewhat helplessly, but he really couldn''t support his body. "This prince won''t be in any serious trouble."


    "Yes, yes." Song Qingyu said half-heartedly as he found a candlestick and lit it, passing it to Zuo Linyi. "Take it."


    Zuo Linyi was slightly stunned and understood that Song Qingyu was going to use needles. "No need."


    "Could it be that the ninth prince, as a seven feet man, is afraid of needles?" Song Qingyu turned his head to look at him and laughed softly.


    Song Qing and Yu smiled. If it was the daughter of Jiangnan, then the only difference was that her smile carried a trace of craftiness.


    Zuo Linyi knew whether he was trying to goad them or not. He sighed and caught the candlestick.


    Following which, Song Qingyu''s golden needle passed through the flame on the candlestick, burning with heat and directly entering Zuo Linyi''s acupoint in an instant. The silver needles flashed.


    Song Qingyu kept the needle.


    "Although the residual poison is tiny, it''s still in your limbs and bones. The silver needles cannot be forced out, otherwise, it will severely injure your body. I can only find some medicine later to help you heal and dispel the poison." Was it true that the Ninth Prince said there were Chen Yin Fruits near Yue Cheng last time? Its leaves are highly toxic, and it is a counter to this poison. "


    "I heard that it was mentioned in the Yue City Mountain Range. But this prince has already picked up the fruits that I mentioned earlier, they do not have any new leaves. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he did not seem to have noticed the latter half of his words, "It''s really in the Yue Cheng Mountain Range? I used to be in the country, ignorant and unheard-of. You think there''s a chance when you mention it like that. "Chen Yin fruit is a superior medicinal ingredient. It would be extremely fortunate if we were able to find it."


    "It''s just a rumor. There are so many mountain ranges in Yue Cheng, why do you need to create trouble for yourself over an Chen Yin Fruit? You can simply find a few medicinal herbs to replace it. " Zuo Linyi set the candlestick aside and glanced at Song Qingyu warningly.


    Song Qing Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s just a taste medicine. If it was easy to find, he would have been long gone. Why would he wait for me here? That''s right, on that day when you were looking for a medical book in the Yun Hengshan Manor, did you tear down a few pages of paper? "


    Zuo Linyi looked up at Song Qingyu in confusion, "Why would this prince tear the book?" Moreover, this prince has only searched for a little, and is not proficient in medical books. "


    "If it wasn''t for you ¡­ What exactly is going on? " Song Qingyu creased his eyebrows in confusion, and looked depressed again, "It''s just that I still haven''t found any records about the Life Continuing Gu. There are so many medical books, how could I possibly be able to master them in a short period of time? "


    Zuo Linyi wanted to comfort her.


    Song Qingyu suddenly raised his gaze, and a crafty look flashed across it. He sincerely said, "Ninth Prince, do you know the genius doctor that cured Ah Ling?"


    Zuo Linyi paused slightly, his phoenix eyes slightly raised in suspicion. "It''s not very familiar."


    "Is he lacking a disciple?"

 C132 We pay our respects together

    Zuo Linyi looked at her and immediately shook his head, "How can you acknowledge an old fool as your master?" He roamed the four seas. He hadn''t seen them in three years, so who knew where he was, wandering free and unfettered. Moreover, he does not accept female disciples. "


    Song Qingyu did not show any signs of being defeated, "There is no such thing as absolute. According to the words of the prince, he thought he had a disciple. Is there any trace of him? "


    Zuo Linyi saw that she was insistent, so he used his right hand to support his chin as he thought carefully.


    "If you want to know, I''ll send someone to investigate it some other time. However, this matter might not happen. If there is any news, I''ll let you know."


    Song Qingyu smiled and cupped his hands in a salute, "Thank you."


    Song Qingyu did not expect Zuo Linyi to help him so readily. It was hard to conceal his joy, as if he had never been this happy before he was reborn. It was as if everything had changed after he met Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi saw that she had quite the Jianghu style. She was dressed in men''s attire, appearing both heroic and gentle. Her clear eyes were like the morning sun, illuminating the entire world.


    He had only agreed, not gone to look for her. How could she be so happy so easily? If he had known earlier that she was so easily satisfied, he would not have made fun of her when she taught him how to learn medicine.


    Song Qingyu waved his hand in front of his face, "Ninth Prince, what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Zuo Linyi regained his senses.


    "You don''t have to call me Ninth Prince all day, it sounds especially strange. "This is not the Imperial City, so naturally, this prince will follow the customs of the country. This prince has a name."


    Song Qing was slightly shocked, although she used to curse him out loud in secret. However, he was the ninth prince.


    "It''s against the rules."


    "You and Ah Ling have only met a few times, so you are friends. This prince has saved you so many times that you are no longer a friend. And in private, why did it have to be so different? look down on this prince? " Zuo Linyi rested his hands on his pillow. "Huh?"


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and blinked his eyes as he spoke word by word, "Ninth Prince, I think it''s very nice."


    Song Qingyu refused to give in. Zuo Linyi had no choice but to reply, "Miss Song."


    Song Qing Yu laughed when he saw his dissatisfaction. He pushed the curtain aside and looked outside. It was the beginning of spring, and wild flowers and weeds were blooming along the road, restoring life everywhere.


    "Yue City is an extremely beautiful place. When I was young and my mother was here, this place wasn''t a barren mountain. The Li Residence''s garden was nearby. But after a big fire, it''s gone. "


    Zuo Linyi looked at her spirited eyes and mentioned what had happened. A layer of fog that did not belong to her appeared. How many times had Zuo Linyi seen her so unhappy?


    "Isn''t it how it is now? High mountains and flowing water, naturally, far away from the clamor of the world. Compared to the scheming and scheming between the rich and powerful, your mother should like it here too. "


    "My mother really does like peace and quiet." Song Qing Yu nodded and looked at the scenery outside, "It would be great if I could stay in Yue City."


    The horse carriage unknowingly entered Yue City, and after travelling for a long time, it finally arrived at the mountain road. Unlike the open road, the sound of rolling wheels produced a regular sound. Finally, they stopped in front of a mountain road that was no longer accessible.


    Mu Quan let out a sigh and lightly tapped on the carriage. "Master, Miss Song, we''re here."


    Zuo Linyi pushed aside the curtain and jumped down first. Song Qingyu saw that he was in a better mood and didn''t care about his nonsense. "He jumped down from the carriage and looked around, only to see that the guards had already arrived. They lined up in a formation, making way for the others.


    One of them bowed and stepped forward, "Master, we have carefully examined the mountain and found nothing strange."


    Zuo Linyi nodded.


    They followed Song Qingyu up the mountain for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. An enormous Li Clan ancestor''s grave appeared before his eyes. He walked forward a few steps and stopped in front of a grave. Song Qing and Yu removed the weeds around them and knelt on the ground. Nannan also knelt down beside him.


    Seeing that it had not even been a year and the surrounding weeds were growing, he felt quite guilty. He could not help but feel his eyes getting misty.


    With both hands in front of him, he slammed his sleeves onto the ground and kneeled.


    "Your daughter is unfilial and came to visit your mother."


    Zuo Linyi stood at the side and saw that there was only Song Qingyu carved on the side of the tombstone. He did not mention a single word about Song Zhentian. He realized something. As Song Qingyu kowtowed, he bowed, "Auntie."


    Song Qing and Yu wiped away their tears and knelt. One by one, the offerings were laid out in front of the grave.


    Burn the paper.


    "Mother, the Ninth Prince is here as well. He saved me many times. He was my benefactor. I once worried my mother. But last year, when I was taken to the Song Manor, my days started to improve. "


    Song Qingyu had a belly full of words to say, from the rebirth, to the mother and daughter Shen''s face, to the heartfelt and hateful father.


    Zuo Linyi glanced at her and knew she had something to say. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wait for you at the side."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded.


    Zuo Linyi burned the paper and walked to the side. Mu Quan stood to the side and replied softly, "Master, it''s really strange. Most tombstones are placed according to the Patriarch, but Miss Song''s mother''s tombstone is placed in the name of the Li Family. And it was even built in the Li Family''s ancestral tomb. "


    "Not surprising, the Song Clan treats them mercilessly, and Song Qingyu is not a fool."


    Zuo Linyi spoke as he watched Song Qingyu burn paper and tell him something from a distance. She wiped away her tears. She didn''t look weak like the other girls, but she looked especially resolute. She had a belly full of grievance and longing, and never revealed it in front of outsiders.


    Zuo Linyi thought of a rose with thorns. No matter how sharp the needle was, the petal was weak.


    This was how Song Qingyu used needles as a shield to protect himself. He was like an evil person, unapproachable. But the human heart was not made of iron.


    Song Qing wiped away her tears and continued, "I met two happy people. One of them was Ah Ling from the Murong family, and the other was the Ninth Prince I saw earlier. A''Ling and I were fated to meet, and the Ninth Prince saved me many times. They both treat me very well. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. When we get our revenge, I will be here. Mother, you won''t be too lonely. "


    When Nannan heard this, she grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s sleeve. "Young miss ¡­"


    Song Qingyu looked at her but did not say anything. "It is about time to get up." We''re going to pay our respects to Grandfather. "


    The moment Song Qing Yu said that, he suddenly noticed there were still some burning papers behind the grave. A little of it was in the land.


    Song Qingyu was startled and quickly picked it up.


    Looking at the ruins, there were only a few months of time. But the last time Song Qingyu came was a year ago. This meant that someone had been here before the second time.


    But who would come to pay their respects? Almost everyone who clearly knew his mother was already gone. Song Qingyu''s eyes darkened as he picked it up and tucked it into his sleeves.


    He turned around and got up. His eyes were no longer soft. Instead, they had regained their usual clarity.


    He turned around and walked towards the Li family graves, bowing to them one by one. In the end, her clothes were covered with mud and she had no idea.


    "Time to go back." Song Qingyu parted his lips gently and a resolute look appeared in his eyes. This time, he had to thank the Ninth Prince for coming together. In the past it was me and Nannan, year after year of desolation. I always feel that they are alone. "


    Zuo Linyi glanced at it and said, "If you don''t mind, I''ll accompany you every year in the future."


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment before he chuckled, "Ninth Prince, you must be joking." Could it be that the Ninth Prince still wants Yue City to be affected by disasters every year? "


    "This prince doesn''t mean that. This prince is saying ¡­ This prince is also free. "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head. Zuo Linyi was the future Crown Prince. If nothing went wrong, he would be the future successor to the Su Clan. How could he have the leisure to come out and walk around? He was worried about the country and the people, and that was enough to oppress others.

 C133 Yue cheng banquet 1

    "I accept Ninth Prince''s good intentions. However, Yue City is quite far from Yu City. "


    Zuo Linyi frowned slightly. Ever since he met Song Qingyu, Zuo Linyi had been rejected by her. "She is indeed like a thorn, making others unable to approach her." Song Qingyu, why do you always keep people at a distance like this? "


    As Zuo Linyi spoke, he felt a mouthful of blood from his throat, and blood began to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    Song Qingyu anxiously pressed down on his pulse and scolded him with a frown, "It''s just for your sake. Yue City is too far away, how can you have the time to come if you succeed in the future. Why can''t you resist refusing? Just a small matter like this made him so angry. Are you feeling bad about your body? "


    "So you''re thinking for this prince?" Zuo Linyi held her hand.


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before replying hesitantly, "I ¡­ Indeed... Ninth Prince, you are a high and mighty prince, and I am just a commoner. How can we trouble the Ninth Prince with the matter of paying respects? "


    The two of them looked at each other. It was both familiar and estranged.


    Nannan hurriedly stepped forward and separated the two. The corner of Mu Quan''s eyes twitched. The Song Family''s young miss was truly amazing. With just a few words, she could make her master bleed. While he was thinking, Nannan was already in the middle, forcing out a smile.


    "Ninth Prince, Miss, it''s getting late. We should leave."


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and nodded. He looked at Zuo Linyi, but did not say anything. Finally, the group left the mountain with their own thoughts.


    Song Qing and Yu were about to get on the carriage when Nannan stopped them.


    "Miss, this is inappropriate."


    Song Qing Yu looked at her and understood what she meant, "Ninth Prince and I are just friends, don''t misunderstand. And don''t remind me about King Yu. You should be well aware that the marriage between me and King Yu has always been a stopgap. "


    "But King Yu ¡­"


    When Nannan wanted to persuade him again.


    Song Qingyu had already boarded the carriage. In his mind, he suddenly thought of his marriage to King Yu. At this point, Song Qingyu could not help but feel upset. Even if everything went according to plan, how would the marriage escape in the future?


    If he rejected the marriage again, His Majesty wouldn''t be in a good mood to forgive her again. Unless... Let His Majesty think this marriage inappropriate.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly as he bit his lower lip and thought deeply for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Zuo Linyi. "Are you feeling better?"


    Zuo Linyi rubbed his head and closed his eyes slightly. "I was too careless that day. I never thought that the poison would be this serious."


    "Go back and find an inn to stay at first. Drink some medicine and rest well for the night." I saw those Prefectural Commanders in the morning, and from their expressions, there seems to be something wrong. This outbreak must not have been accidental. I''ve heard that local officials embezzled food for disaster relief and distributed sand mixed with grain. The people eat the sky, and natural and man-made disasters fall upon the people. If the imperial government were to act in such a manner, how could it not cause a riot? "


    Zuo Linyi opened his eyes, "I didn''t expect you to know this much. Song Qingyu, tell me, what other skills do you have to hide? This prince does not know."


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment and quickly changed the topic, "It is my speculation. After all, the Yue City area had always been a fertile land, so it was strange for refugees to appear here. Ninth Prince, do you have any specific plans for coming to provide relief? "


    Zuo Linyi raised an eyebrow. "Why didn''t you ask this prince what the original group of people were doing here?"


    Song Qingyu had originally thought that they were here to assassinate Zuo Linyi, but after hearing Zuo Linyi mention it, he thought of the matter of relief. "They want to stop you from going to Yue City?"


    To dare to attack Zuo Linyi, and also embezzlement of food for disaster relief. These people were definitely going to rebel! Apart from the King Dingbei who wielded military power, Song Qingyu could not think of a second person who dared to act in such a manner.


    It wasn''t hard for anyone with a discerning eye to speculate. The reason the emperor arranged a relief for Zuo Linyi this opening year was to take advantage of this opportunity to give him a chance to become the emperor. However, he did not want to be a thorn in the side for King Dingbei. This time, the location of the relief operation had touched upon the location of his subordinates.


    They would not dare to let Zuo Linyi know that they were corrupt, wantonly conspiring against him.


    If King Dingbei dared to rebel, the first person he would kill would be Zuo Linyi!


    As Song Qingyu thought this, he held his breath.


    Zuo Linyi smiled gently and comforted, "You came for this prince. Don''t worry, this prince will not implicate you."


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and glared at Zuo Linyi who didn''t take it seriously, "Why would I be worried about whether it would affect me or not? I just think you''re too dangerous right now. "If you go to Yue Cheng Prefect''s yamen, wouldn''t that be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den?"


    "I already have a plan." Zuo Linyi narrowed his eyes slightly. "Isn''t there a saying, ''one doesn''t turn against the enemy''?"


    Song Qingyu looked at him gently, unable to fathom his intentions.


    When they arrived at an inn, they stopped. After staying the entire night, early the next morning, someone knocked on Song Qingyu''s door.


    Nannan opened the door to see a middle-aged man wearing a thick, dark cotton jacket with his waist hooked. Nannan looked at him weirdly and asked vigilantly, "Who are you looking for?"


    "May I ask if Young Master Li lives in this room?"


    Young Master Li?


    "I don''t know him." Nannan said, closing the door with a bang.


    The person outside stood for a while in confusion.


    Seeing that the person had left, Nannan hurried over to find Song Qingyu, who then tidied up his clothes.


    "Miss, a strange person came just now to look for Young Master Li? Say, why did you knock on the door so early in the morning to look for Young Master Li? Is it someone the Shen family sent to inquire after us? He saw me just now. "


    "Don''t worry. There are people around here. The people of the Shen Clan would not be so daring. And we''re wearing men''s clothes, so they might not recognize us. "


    Men''s clothing? Young Master Li? Song Qing and Yu thought for a while, "They should be people from the government office." I talked to the Ninth Prince yesterday, and my real name is Li Qing. I''m a advisor to him. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, there was another knock on the door.


    The man came back the same way. He was sure it was this house. He thought for a while and decided to keep watch outside.


    "Open the door."


    Nannan replied vexedly as she hurriedly opened the door and asked: "Are you looking for Young Noble Li Qing?"


    That person turned around with a flattering smile and bowed, "Yes, yes, it''s Young Master Li Qing. I am Yue He, Master Elder of the Prefect of Yue City. In the morning, the Ninth Prince went to the north gate of Yue City to inspect the situation of the victims. I have specially arranged for this lowly one to come and invite Young Master Li to the prefectural yamen. "


    Nannan looked at him suspiciously. To her knowledge, Master was the Eldest in Yue City and Grand Master was the second highest ranked person in Yue City. He was actually the Grand Master, why would he lower himself to a mere slave like her?


    Song Qingyu was in his room, and upon hearing his words, he walked out.


    "The ninth prince went to inspect?" Song Qingyu was slightly baffled. Zuo Linyi did not tell her about this yesterday. Besides, he was still sick, so he left early in the morning. It was as if he wanted to avoid her.


    Even yesterday morning. He was welcomed back early in the morning.


    What was he planning?


    Song Qingyu said in a low voice, "Since that''s the case, prepare the carriage."


    "Yes." The palanquin is already waiting outside. " Yue He respectfully replied and made a path for Song Qingyu, "Young Master Li, please."


    "You don''t have to be so polite."


    Yue He quickly shook his head, "I dare not, I dare not. Young Master Li is a popular person by the Ninth Prince''s side. I am just a small errand boy at the Prefect''s yamen."


    Song Qingyu did not decline. A sedan came to receive him, and Song Qingyu glanced at it. There were many people from the yamen standing nearby. And the people of Zuo Linyi changed into plain clothes and wandered among the people.


    Yue He lifted up the curtain, afraid that he would neglect Song Qingyu.

 C134 Yue cheng banquet 2

    Song Qing and Yu were not used to sitting in palanquins. After passing through the Prefect''s residence, he was directly invited to a guest room in the rear courtyard to rest. The backyard was completely cleared out. Simple and clean, with a guard every few steps.


    Zuo Linyi didn''t come back all day.


    In the evening, someone came to invite Song Qing and Yu. Song Qingyu saw a palanquin being brought in and was unwilling to participate. He suddenly thought of Zuo Linyi and agreed.


    The banquet was held in the biggest restaurant in Yue City. Two floors up and down had been completely taken care of by the prefect, and the surrounding commoners were all expelled.


    Nannan lifted the curtain for Song Qingyu.


    "Young master, aren''t you used to sitting in a palanquin? After returning home in the morning, he had been out of sorts for a while. It had taken him a long time to recover and he finally agreed to it.


    "That''s exactly the case, which is why I have to come even more. If you don''t think Zuo Linyi is sick, how can he drink? He was a person with a calm personality, so he definitely didn''t take this matter to heart. This time, the condition is quite serious. "


    Nannan was slightly shocked as Song Qingyu was already walking in.


    The melodious sound of a zither could be heard from within. It was as if it was flowing water from mountains and valiant rivers, yet also as if it was the graceful sound of rivers and rivers. The gentle sound of the music struck the spring water, bit by bit.


    The people who were attracted moved forward and raised their voices. "Young Master Li has arrived ¡­"


    Following which, two servants who were leading the way immediately led Song Qing Yu upstairs, "So it was Young Master Li who arrived. If you''re out of the way, Young Master, please follow me."


    Song Qingyu didn''t even look at him as he walked up the stairs.


    A lively and lively scene appeared in front of him. He saw a long table in the front, the rest were divided into two rows in a circular formation. From within, a song and dance could be heard, and the sound of a zither was coming from within.


    The dancers danced to the sound of the zither. There was no other musical instrument, only the melodious and melodious sound of the zither.


    When Song Qing Yu led the way, he couldn''t see whether the person at the front had arrived or not. He walked forward anxiously. Looking forward, through the layers of dancers, Song Qingyu first saw the back of the lady in the middle.


    She wore the clothes of Sulan and sat upright in the center. All the other adults were present. One after another, they toasted and drank with fervor.


    Song Qingyu had yet to approach.


    Hearing the sound of clapping hands from above.


    "Jun''er, pour some wine for the ninth prince."


    "Yes."


    The sound of the zither abruptly stopped and the dancing girl didn''t stop. The woman in the long plain blue dress stood up and slowly walked forward.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu also saw the familiar figure above.


    It could be said that he was intoxicated.


    He lazily leaned against the chair, and the slapping sound came from him.


    Song Qing and Yu were so angry that they clenched their fists and walked forward.


    The woman was passing the wine to Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi smiled gently and held onto her hand in a half-drunk manner. "This lady seems familiar to me. She looks rather friendly."


    The woman withdrew her hand and lowered her head, feeling troubled, "My daughter, Yue Zhijun, has never seen the Ninth Prince before."


    "Zhijun, what a nice name."


    "This is my daughter, Jun''er. She is proficient in zither arts." The Prefect, who was standing to one side, narrowed his eyes. "Jun''er, hurry up and pass the tea leaves over."


    Yue Zhijun blushed slightly. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Zuo Linyi as she pushed her cup forward.


    Zuo Linyi grabbed her wrist and gently pulled her forward. "Since you''re handing over the tea ¡­"


    The Prefect''s face curved upwards.


    A blue figure appeared in front of him. Song Qingyu walked up and held the wine cup between the two of them with a light smile. "Since Lady Yue is not like this, I am willing to serve the Ninth Prince."


    As Song Qing Yu said this, he took out the wine cup and viciously threw it towards Zuo Linyi. He then poured it all over Zuo Linyi''s collar.


    "Sorry, ninth prince''s deterrence caused this commoner to tremble for a moment."


    Zuo Linyi''s gaze slowly changed. "My clothes are dirty."


    Everyone could not help but take a deep breath. Thinking about how Song Qingyu would throw the wine, this was the sin of being disrespectful. Moreover, the ninth prince''s eyes were filled with an unyielding hatred. He was adamant that this was a blatant provocation.


    Yue Zhijun lowered her head, clutched her clothes and took half a step back in embarrassment.


    "Li Qing, you''ve followed this prince for so long. Is this prince so repulsive, or does he have a strange face that makes you so scared?" Zuo Linyi rested his chin on his hand and looked at her.


    Song Qingyu respectfully bowed and calmly replied in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant, "Ninth Prince is naturally wise and wise, without any anger."


    No one dared to praise him.


    Everyone thought that Song Qingyu would be dragged down.


    Zuo Linyi laughed heartily and stood up, walking out of his seat as if he was on the verge of collapse. Smelling the strong smell of alcohol on his body, Song Qingyu frowned, and had no choice but to support him.


    "You guys continue. This prince will go change."


    Lord Yue quickly stood up, "There is a room at the back of the second floor. Jun''er will send the Ninth Prince off to change into clean clothes. "


    "No need, this commoner will send the ninth prince."


    Song Qingyu said and supported Zuo Linyi to the room at the back.


    Prefect Yue could only give up and cast a sidelong glance at Yue Zhijun. She kept her head down.


    Song Qingyu pushed open the door to the innermost room. With one hand supporting him and the other closing the door, the ninth prince glared at him in disgust, "The ninth prince drank so much wine, does he feel that his body is very good?"


    Zuo Linyi smiled gently and hooked her chin. "Just now, did you splash this prince''s wine or was it because this prince was ill or because he was angry?"


    Song Qing turned his head, and his big hands pinched her chin, forcing Song Qing Yu to meet his gaze. Song Qing Yu retreated step by step, and was forced to the door.


    "Why aren''t you answering this prince?"


    "You drank too much. I''ll go and prepare you a cup of tea to sober you up. "


    "No need, the best alcohol is here."


    Song Qingyu was slightly taken aback. He didn''t understand what he meant. His chin was raised as he was forced to look at Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi lowered his eyes. The glittering luster was like a resplendent light. As he slowly approached, Song Qingyu could hear his heart pounding.


    He moved closer, closer to her lips. Song Qingyu was so nervous that he could barely breathe.


    "One more step and I''ll chop you into pieces." Song Qing and Yu were both short of breath. Ye Zichen clenched his hands nervously.


    Zuo Linyi smiled.


    Seven parts wine, one part ink.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Mu Quan''s voice rang out, "Master, I''ve prepared some clean clothes, are you inside? Why was the door locked? Master, are you alright? "


    Zuo Linyi frowned and paused slightly.


    Song Qingyu took advantage of this opportunity and pulled open the door. Just as he was about to run out, Zuo Linyi caught his clothes.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? The patient is here. Where are you going? "


    Mu Quan looked at the two of them in confusion. He passed the clothes to Zuo Linyi and was puzzled, "Master, why are you two standing in front of the door?"


    "F * ck off."


    Zuo Linyi coldly said and kicked Mu Quan out. At the same time, he grabbed Song Qingyu''s clothes and pulled her in. After that, he fiercely locked the door. Carrying his clothes, he walked towards the inner room, "This prince remembers that you said you can''t drink alcohol. Drunk. Instead, it was your goblet of wine that splashed the smell of wine on me. "


    "If I didn''t drink too much, how would I be able to do anything?" Song Qingyu let out a sigh of relief as he watched him leave.


    He took off his outer robes and skillfully changed them.


    "This prince truly feels that she looks familiar, similar to the figure of the person who assassinated her that day. This prince remembers that the person who cut me that day was a woman, so I intentionally grabbed her wrist to see if she had any martial arts. "


    As Zuo Linyi spoke, he turned around and walked towards Song Qingyu, "Do you still smell the scent of wine from my body?"


    Song Qingyu looked at him with fear in his eyes and frowned.

 C135 Yue cheng banquet 3

    This fellow had been half drunk and half awake just a moment ago, wanting to be frivolous with her. Yet, at this moment, he was pretending that nothing had happened.


    Seeing her at a loss, the corner of Zuo Linyi''s mouth lifted slightly. He poked her forehead with his finger. "This prince is testing her, why did someone pour wine on me?" "This prince doesn''t understand. Miss Song, please think about it for me. Why do you think she threw my wine at me?"


    Song Qingyu felt guilty when he was seen by Zuo Lianyi.


    In retrospect, some of the reasons were that he couldn''t drink, and some seemed to be because he was angry.


    Why was he angry?


    Maybe to get him to drink.


    Song Qingyu thought this was quite reasonable and confidently said, "As your doctor, I naturally have the authority to supervise you. You don''t like to drink medicine, but you touch wine, so it should be spilt on you."


    Zuo Linyi glanced at her and suddenly let out a chuckle. "You''re really bold." However, this prince will not bother with you. You haven''t eaten anything tonight, so this prince will take you out. "


    "A group of people are making a ruckus. "I won''t go."


    "To other places." As Zuo Linyi spoke, he grabbed her and pulled her directly from the second floor''s window to jump down from the backyard. Song Qing covered her mouth in shock and landed lightly in her arms.


    Zuo Linyi''s movement technique was excellent. Even if he was injured, it wouldn''t take much effort to bring her along. In the blink of an eye, they had passed the noisy market and arrived at the back street. Zuo Linyi grabbed her and casually entered a restaurant.


    "Waiter, bring out each of your Yue Cheng specialties. I have plenty of money. "


    The waiter looked at their clothes and smiled. He bowed and invited the two of them to the second floor, "Alright, please come in please. Good wine and good dishes will be served soon. "


    Song Qingyu frowned. He wanted to cover his face and pulled Zuo Linyi''s hand with all his might, giving him a wink. "Is there a need for such a tone?" Are you afraid that no one will notice you? " Song Qingyu was disgusted by this feeling. It was as if the two of them were unskilled hooligans who had spent money from their families.


    But it would also be hard to find a highly extravagant and extremely stubborn hoodlum like Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi smiled gently. "That''s the tone you use, sir." I can''t change it. "


    Sweat trickled down Song Qingyu''s forehead as he entered the innermost room on the second floor under the complicated gazes of envy, disgust, and measuring.


    The box was clean, with only a table and four stools. The waiter first helped the two of them clean their stools before bowing and saying, "Two guests, please sit over here. Good wine and dishes will be prepared immediately."


    Zuo Linyi nodded and placed a silver ingot beside the table.


    The waiter stared at them and hurriedly took them, wiping them away, "Thank you for the gift." As he spoke, he immediately retreated.


    "You really are ¡­" Song Qing Yu shook his head, "If you exchange this silver ingot for money to split with the refugees, you''ll have to feed them."


    "Speaking of refugees, today''s inspection found that the situation was even more serious than expected. There were about a thousand people gathered near the north gate. I intend to open up the stores tomorrow. "Of course, that is only if they have collected enough food."


    "They shouldn''t have the ability to do so in such a short period of time."


    "Yes."


    Song Qingyu was stunned, "When?"


    "During the banquet just now, I casually mentioned the opening of the warehouse. They already have enough granaries, so we will move them all to the north gate tomorrow. "


    "So fast."


    The waiter knocked on the door and came in. He placed a few dishes on the table and said, "This is the signature dish of the restaurant, it is definitely a specialty of Yue City. Outsiders and those who have come back from outside the city all have this taste."


    As the waiter said this, more than ten dishes came up from the back and back, filling a round table.


    Zuo Linyi called the waiter out and placed the chopsticks in Song Qingyu''s bowl.


    "It''s all your hometown''s taste, taste it?"


    Song Qing Yu''s eyes widened when he saw this and frowned, "I didn''t see that many specialties on the menu just now. This boss clearly knows how many of us there are, yet he actually got so much." "How can we finish it? If we had known earlier, we would have brought Nannan and Mu Quan."


    "Why are you bringing them?"


    Zuo Linyi was especially disgusted. After tasting a few mouthfuls, he said critically, "The fire is suitable, and the taste is also not bad. Compared to my culinary skills, it''s obviously not good. No wonder this kitchen is so poor. "


    "Ninth Prince, don''t be picky." Song Qing Yu shook his head and gave him a bowl of vegetables, "You should eat something light."


    "I don''t eat."


    "Picking a meal and not using it to recover from your illness." Song Qing Yu glanced at the table and changed the order of the dishes.


    Zuo Linyi looked at all the vegetarian food in front of him and said, "Are you still angry at this prince?"


    Song Qingyu held his chin innocently as he looked at him, "So the Ninth Prince doesn''t like to eat vegetarian food." As he spoke, his eyes sparkled as he bought him more dishes. Until Zuo Linyi''s bowl could no longer be piled up successfully.


    Zuo Linyi rolled his eyes at her. "You don''t need to care about this prince''s measure."


    Song Qingyu laughed softly.


    After the two finished their meal, the waiter came to settle the bill.


    Song Qing and Yu glanced at the dishes, "Waiter, let me pack."


    Zuo Linyi glared at her in disdain and placed a gold ingot on the table. He then immediately grabbed Song Qingyu''s wrist, "Let''s go."


    "Don''t, this ¡­" Song Qingyu looked at the gold ingot and then at the dishes on the table. It was such a waste. She had finally seen Zuo Linyi''s extravagance today.


    Song Qingyu shook off his hand and could not help but reason with him.


    "An ordinary meal can be settled with just a few taels of silver. You just gave it away and you threw fifty taels of silver." Moreover, I left a dish that Nannan likes to eat, so I wrapped it up and brought it back with me. It wouldn''t be a waste. "


    The waiter quickly explained, "Young master is mistaken, this is the second time this young master has been here. He specifically mentioned that he will bring young master here tonight, and all the leftovers will be given to the refugees. It was this old man who paid for the food we bought in the morning. "


    Song Qingyu was extremely shocked. He couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Zuo Linyi had already pulled her away.


    In the evening, the back street gradually became deserted. As the two of them walked, the long lamp lengthened their money.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "How could this prince believe that they would be able to prepare all the food by tomorrow? I will buy all the surplus grain and rice on the back street." Before tomorrow, there will be refugees, and I won''t be short any of them. "


    Song Qingyu raised his head and looked at him, feeling that he seemed to have become more pleasing to the eye.


    The sound of the window shook. Zuo Linyi wrapped his arm around Song Qingyu''s waist and went straight up to the second floor.


    Nannan and Mu Quan had been waiting for a long time. When they heard the sound, they immediately turned around and stood in place. They then shifted their gaze to Zuo Linyi and Song Qingyu.


    The sight of the two of them tightly holding each other''s hands was simply too strange.


    Song Qingyu reacted and quickly retracted his hand in shock. Only then did he realize that Zuo Linyi had been holding onto her wrist all along and had not let go since. With an awkward expression, she lightly coughed, "It''s getting late, Nannan let''s go back."


    Nannan glared at Zuo Linyi before following behind Song Qingyu.


    He coincidentally bumped into Master Yue.


    "Lord Prefect." Song Qingyu bowed slightly.


    Prefect Yue sized her up and then bowed in return, "Young Master Li." I wonder if the Ninth Prince fell asleep? "


    "Just now, the Ninth Prince drank too much, changed his clothes, and fell asleep. There are people taking care of you in the house, please be at ease, Prefect. "

 C136 Black eating black 1

    Prefect Yue nodded, "Young Master Li, this official does not need to worry." A room beside the ninth prince was being prepared for Young Master Li. I heard that Young Master Li is not used to sitting in a sedan, and there''s no need for you to stay here for the night. "


    As Prefect Yue spoke, the servant opened the door for Song Qingyu.


    "Thank you very much. The Lord Prefect is too courteous. "


    Song Qingyu thanked him and walked into the room. Nannan immediately closed the door.


    Hurrying into the room, Song Qingyu felt Nannan''s steps as she said, "Nannan don''t worry, there is nothing going on between me and the Ninth Prince."


    "But miss, you are really different. "Ever since she met the ninth prince, the young miss seemed to have smiled more and more." Nannan said with a distressed expression, "Although this servant knows that I cannot interfere with the Miss''s choice, but what if the Ninth Prince deliberately deceives the Miss, provoking the relationship between the Young Miss and King Yu ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Since I won''t get involved with the ninth prince too much, the ninth prince wouldn''t even risk his life just to deceive me. After leaving Yue Cheng, I will be in the Song Residence, and he will be in the Royal Palace. Song Qingyu calmly analyzed the situation for her.


    Nannan sounded as if there was a reason behind it.


    Early the next morning, Song Qingyu accompanied Zuo Linyi out. The officials of Yue City had all changed to horse-drawn carriages. From the inn to the north gate.


    Many tents had been set up outside the North City gates overnight. The refugees looked like beggars. In addition to the elderly, women, and children, there were also a lot of young people in decline. The black mass of people gathered at the food depot.


    Many long tables were set up in the food distribution area. Behind them was a tall platform. The high platform was very exquisite in its construction, and a few tables and chairs were placed on it.


    With a loud roar, he said, "The ninth prince has arrived."


    All the people present kneeled down one after another, "The ninth prince is thousands of years old."


    The few of them went up onto the stage. Zuo Linyi was at the front most central position. After the incident last night, the Duke of Yue knew that Song Qingyu held a high position in Zuo Lanyi''s heart. He intentionally placed a seat next to Zuo Lanyi, leaving it for Song Qingyu.


    Zuo Linyi was wearing a white and cyan tight suit today. In the warm spring breeze, he appeared exceptionally ordinary.


    He sat in the upright position and looked at the crowd. Then, he gently raised his hand and said the word ''no''.


    "Thank you, Ninth Prince."


    Department Head Yue returned to his seat and flattered: "Ninth Prince, the food for the disaster has been completely prepared. According to the plan, every day for half a month, we would distribute rice to the refugees, and the surplus would be exchanged for crushed silver to be distributed. "


    "Where''s the rice?" Zuo Linyi picked up the teacup on the table beside him and glanced at the people waiting to pay for the food.


    Prefecture Overseer Yue quickly pointed in a direction for Zuo Linyi. "They''ve already been released from the granary. Every day, there are a hundred bags." "Rest assured, ninth prince."


    Zuo Linyi looked over and saw that high bags of food were being piled up on the far right.


    "As a Prefect, Lord Yue is indeed meticulous in his conduct. This prince is completely at ease that the matter of the refugees should be left to Lord Yue. This prince will truthfully explain what happened here to royal father. "


    When Prefect Yue heard this, he was overjoyed. He could not conceal the joy on his face, "This is the duty of this official."


    Half a month is too long. This prince is afraid that I won''t be able to stay here for too long and will have to depart in a day. For example, these grains will be distributed in half a month''s time. Zuo Linyi frowned as he spoke, as if he had encountered something difficult.


    "If the Ninth Prince has a lot of things to do in the capital, he will prepare the ship for the Ninth Prince to return to. We are enough here. "


    "No, this is what this prince thinks. "Giving out food is not as good as giving out silver directly, it''s clean and tidy."


    Hearing this, the audience thought that Zuo Linyi was an amateur. Even Prefect Yue couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. However, the other party was Zuo Linyi, so they did not dare to act presumptuously. "The Ninth Prince might not know, but this is the first time he''s giving out assistance ¡­"


    The Ninth Prince waved his hand and interrupted him, saying in a deep voice: "Open the granary and distribute rice widely." "Immediately get someone to bring them over. Each of them will take a bag. If there''s not enough, we can make it up to them immediately."


    "But this bag of rice is enough ¡­"


    "This prince remembers that the Prefect told him yesterday that everything was prepared. Could it be that he is unable to distribute any of this rice?" It''s just these refugees, why would distributing the rice take up to half a month? " Zuo Linyi frowned and tapped his fingers on the table, looking at him suspiciously. "Is the Prefect in a difficult position?"


    When Prefect Yue heard this, he nodded guiltily and immediately replied, "It''s not difficult at all. Since it''s the ninth prince''s wish, then this official will go and handle it."


    As he said this, he immediately instructed a servant beside him, "Immediately bring all the rice from the granary here." and control the order of the refugees. "


    "Yes." The attendant replied and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Oh, and the rest of the silver from the warehouse. I''ll distribute them together with you today." This prince doesn''t like to procrastinate. There is no need to delay any more things that can be resolved today. " Zuo Linyi said, casually sipping a mouthful of tea. "It''s a mess here. If we had settled this earlier, this prince''s return ship would have been prepared as well."


    Prefect Yue was surprised for a moment as he looked at Zuo Linyi. From the looks of it, his casual words seemed to make sense.


    "Yes."


    As he spoke, he signaled the servant. The servant was in an exceptionally awkward position. He stood there and gave a meaningful look to the Duke of Yue.


    "Ninth Prince, please wait a moment, your subordinate will handle this matter."


    As he spoke, he brought the servant down the stage and turned around the corner to hide.


    "Sir, this Ninth Prince really doesn''t know anything. It''s easy to fool him." Seeing how he lived like a prince, he would not check the granary. I went back and put the good rice on the surface and piled it up with sand. It was exactly as the ninth prince had intended, a bag for each of them. No one would be able to find out without opening the bag. After the Ninth Prince left, we settled this group of refugees. "


    Prefect Yue frowned, "You have to be careful." The Ninth Prince had arranged all this for no reason at all, firstly it was because he was not used to this kind of place, and secondly it was because he had really discovered something. If it was the latter, it would be troublesome. When you go and prepare, prepare several bags of good rice. "


    "Yes, but those three big boxes of silver were originally prepared to be directly delivered to the upper echelons. Now that the ninth prince wants to pay the silver, what should be done?"


    "Right now, I can only stay a little less at the yamen and exchange more of it for crushed silver. It will be explained to the higher-ups that we are not the ones who have fallen down. This is just a small matter, trying to fool the Ninth Prince, can be considered a success. "


    "Alright, my lord, I will do it right away."


    Prefect Yue nodded and returned to the high platform with a relieved expression on his face.


    Zuo Linyi was a bit impatient from waiting so he lazily leaned on the chair and clicked his tongue, "Lord Yue, hurry them up and do what you have to do." It was a pity that there was no song and dance. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so tired. Oh right, the song and dance class that Lord Yue invited yesterday was not bad, especially the one playing the zither. Unfortunately, this prince drank too much. "


    Everyone coughed lightly. This was a relief, so how could there be music or dancing? This ninth prince was too much of a prankster.


    Furthermore, the one who played the zither was introduced by Prefect Yue last night. She was the daughter of Prefect Yue, the young miss of the Yue family. If it was placed in Yue City, it would be the young miss of the Yue Clan.


    With just a few words, he had actually put Yue Zhijun on the same level as an ordinary girl.


    As expected, the crowd saw that Prefect Yue''s expression was a little strange.


    "Reporting to the Ninth Prince, that is the daughter of an official. The ninth prince might really not remember. If the Ninth Prince wishes to watch music and dance, go back and have people prepare. "

 C137 Black eating black 2

    Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and calmly looked at Song Qingyu before slowly saying, "So that''s the case. Unfortunately, this prince''s afternoon schedule has already been set." It was a look of regret.


    Song Qingyu could not help but roll his eyes at him before lowering his head and sighing. He then picked up the cup of tea and took a sip.


    Sitting next to Song Qingyu was a county magistrate under Yue City. His name was Sun Zhong. He then heard Song Qingyu sigh and flattered, "Although our Yue City is not as prosperous as the capital, it is still a fertile land. I wonder if Master Li have any other opinions towards Yue Cheng? "


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows shot up as he glanced at him.


    It was a slightly thin man with a weak crown.


    Song Qing and Yu Wuxin continued speaking, "I dare not claim to be the leader of the group. The scenery in Yue City is indeed not bad."


    Hearing this, the man continued to reply as if he was talking about something else. Just as he was getting more and more excited, he continued, "Speaking of mountains and rivers, there are four scenes in Yue City ¡­"


    Zuo Linyi listened for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but frown and interrupt coldly, "How interesting are these things." "It''s not as eye-catching as the Mountain River Diagram."


    When the man heard this, he awkwardly chuckled.


    At this time, the attendant was carrying some clothes as he hurriedly came to report, "Reporting to the Ninth Prince and the Prefect, all the food has been delivered here."


    Zuo Linyi waved his sleeves and stood up with his hands behind his back. His tall figure stood tall and tall. "Let''s go, give out the food."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Zuo Linyi would go.


    After all, in the past, when the Minister had come, he had never offered to personally come forward. Not to mention the ninth prince, who seemed to have no interest in this topic and had no plans for a political career in the secular world.


    The moment Zuo Linyi stood up, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. They all stood up at the same time.


    The Prefect, who was in front of him, hurriedly and quietly blocked Zuo Linyi''s path by half a step, "Ninth Prince, it''s hard to avoid these refugees from having vicious and evil people. Ninth Prince, you can''t go forward. If something happens, how can we afford it? For your safety, the Ninth Prince should stay here. Furthermore, the smell of the refugees is extremely unpleasant, the Ninth Prince will definitely not be able to adapt to it. "


    Zuo Linyi frowned and looked down.


    Everyone held their breath as they waited for Zuo Linyi''s response.


    Zuo Linyi''s brows furrowed even more.


    Everyone''s hearts also rose and fell.


    "Since that''s the case, send the food." Zuo Linyi said and sat back down.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Prefect Yue waved his hand and the audience below the stage began to clamor. They lined up in an orderly manner, waiting for the food to be distributed to their hands.


    Song Qingyu lifted his eyes, and they shone slightly.


    It would be strange to say that they were mobs. Most of them were elderly, women, and children. Moreover, they were skinny from hunger. Even after waiting for so long, there was still no signs of trouble. Furthermore, they were all listening to the arrangements of the yamen.


    They were just ordinary victims.


    The place where the flood occurred was at least three days away from Yue City, so why were these refugees gathering here from so far away?


    As Song Qingyu was thinking, he suddenly saw Zuo Linyi''s palm holding a few tiny stones.


    Song Qing and Yu was shocked.


    He suddenly recalled that when he was at the royal banquet that night, a stone had appeared and struck Muppet, setting her lantern on fire. Then he hit her on the shoulder so she wouldn''t fall into the lake.


    Upon further examination, it turned out that it had always been Zuo Linyi.


    However, even if Zuo Linyi wanted to do something, with his current body, wouldn''t the energy flow damage his own body?


    Song Qingyu frowned as he thought about what he was going to do. He then looked towards Zuo Linyi''s direction. Song Qingyu paused and noticed that his gaze was wandering over the bags several times.


    Song Qing and Yu were shocked, there was a problem with the grain bag.


    He had indeed heard of the matter of corruption. If one wanted to embezzle food for disaster relief, they must not reveal it publicly. It wasn''t hard to know that Zuo Linyi didn''t go down just now and wanted to use the stone to cut open the grain bag.


    So how did he know which bag had a problem?


    As Song Qingyu thought this, he saw that Zuo Linyi''s movements were extremely fast. Song Qingyu had wanted to help him, but a tiny stone had already left his palm. If it was a cool breeze, it could have hit the boy, who raised the heavy bag of food that he was about to hand over.


    The attendant felt as though he had increased his strength in an instant. Just as he was wondering what was going on, he heard a crashing sound.


    He saw that the grain bag had a hole in it, and rice slid out from the hole.


    When the victims saw the situation, they hurriedly went to pick it up. However, his face changed drastically. "How can it be sand!?" All sand! How could it be like this! "


    When the surrounding victims heard this, they all opened their bags and saw that each bag contained a lot of sand.


    "What''s going on with the government? How can you give us sand! "Is this how the imperial government treated us, the promised disaster relief?"


    "This bag is only a few grains of rice. "If you say you don''t care about us, then forget about it. Since you say it''s about disaster relief, why are you pretending?"


    After a moment of argument, the victims looked like they had gone mad. They stepped forward to cut open the sacks of food, and each bag was filled with sand. More and more.


    Most of the victims were old people and children, and when they saw this situation, they became more and more disappointed.


    It was fine if there was no hope, but when there was, there was only despair.


    While the old man was in pain, the young man went crazy and cut open the rice bag.


    "You can''t do this!" The manservant could not control himself and was forced to step back.


    "Oh no, this group of victims is rebelling."


    When they heard the servant boy''s words, the victims had already reached the bottom of the stage, an old man shouted, "Ninth Prince, you have to give us an explanation. Why are there only sand? Whether or not he sent rice. If he didn''t send Mi, why would he make fun of us? Flood, natural disaster and man-made disaster, we have come all the way north. Was he just waiting to be abandoned? We are also citizens of the Great Su. "


    Hearing this, Prefect Yue had already stood up and loudly rebuked, "The imperial court sent rice to provide relief. Not only are you ungrateful, you even want to rebel. Who gave you the guts?"


    "Pui!" This was clearly sand! I think you''re a corrupt dog official. "


    "What nonsense!"


    "Ninth Prince, this must be a misunderstanding. This official will let someone find out what is going on."


    Zuo Linyi stood up and said in a deep voice, "There''s no need. The truth is right in front of my eyes. I didn''t expect that you would dare to be so impudent in front of this prince. "


    Everyone quickly kneeled down in fear, "Ninth Prince, please calm your anger. This is a huge misunderstanding, even if we have the brains, we would not dare to embezzle the money of the commoners, much less do anything to the Ninth Prince during his disaster."


    Zuo Linyi looked at him lightly, "Then was it this prince''s doing? Yue Hong, as the Prefect of Yue City, you are in charge of the whole Yue City''s surroundings. You dare to say that you are not aware of this."


    Prefect Yue had no intention of meeting Zuo Linyi''s calm eyes. In Zuo Linyi''s eyes, he could no longer see any signs of emotion or weakness. How could an ordinary person have such a gaze? After being in the government for so many years, he suddenly understood. Zuo Linyi could not be underestimated.


    His mischievousness blocked everything, fooling everyone''s eyes and ears.


    The Emperor''s preference for the Ninth Prince was not groundless.


    So this time, the Ninth Prince had come for the money, and also for the mountain behind them.


    Yue Hong felt as if he had fallen into a huge trap, but he didn''t even notice it before. Yue Hong couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    Following that, he shot a fierce look at Sun Zhong, who was standing beside him.

 C138 Black eating black 3

    The people beside him shuddered. Ye Zichen looked back at him in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Zuo Linyi raised his voice, "Lord Yue, this prince has asked you a question. What are you looking at others for?"


    Yue Hong heavily kowtowed to the Ninth Prince, "Reporting to the Ninth Prince, this lowly official is not aware of the situation. Although this matter was handled by this official, the details did not go through this official''s hands. It''s all handled by Mister Sun. "


    "Oh?" Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and looked at the person kneeling beside Yue Hong. "Sir Sun, what do you think is going on?"


    That person clenched his fist tightly and kowtowed in front of Yue Hong''s gaze, unwilling to give up.


    "It''s because this official was bewitched by the sight of so much silver. This official knows his wrongs and begs for the ninth prince''s mercy. "


    "Any accomplices?" Zuo Linyi''s sharp eyes swept over him, his gaze seemed to be able to pierce through.


    "No. "It''s just me alone." He knelt on the ground firmly, not moving an inch.


    The corner of Zuo Linyi''s mouth curled up slightly. "How audacious. You keep teasing this prince again and again." "Someone, take him away and keep him under strict supervision."


    "Yes."


    Waiting until the guards dragged Sun Zhong away. Yue Hong and the rest were still kneeling on the ground.


    Zuo Linyi did not look at them. He walked forward and stood at the edge of the stage, looking down at the people below.


    "The high bridges built by the imperial government were unable to withstand the natural disaster. The Imperial Court deeply regretted the fact that they had caused many people to be displaced and had even left Yue City after losing their loved ones. It was even more lamentable. On the orders of His Majesty, this prince came to the Yue City to provide assistance with five thousand taels of silver. Who would have thought that things would go the other way. Let''s let everyone have a good time. "


    The audience had long seen what was happening up above. They were clamoring and scolding a dog official. Seeing Zuo Linyi was like seeing his savior. Hearing his words, they were even more sure of themselves, and all of them agreed with a voice filled with hatred.


    "I never thought that these dog officials would actually dare to embezzle." I knew that the current Emperor would be wise and would not leave us in the lurch. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s because the imperial government has those dog officials. It was one thing to randomly collect taxes, but now that the Ninth Prince was here, he actually dared to embezzle. It was a good thing that the Ninth Prince came today. Otherwise, this relief would have been taken away by them. We refugees are nothing in their eyes. "


    Zuo Linyi heard the noise below and frowned slightly. He took a step back and continued, "This prince will investigate this disaster strictly." In the meantime, the relief will be sealed up. "


    Everyone was shocked and sighed endlessly.


    One of them shouted loudly, "Since it is the Ninth Prince''s decision, we all believe in him. At most, we will be hungry for a few more days, we have arms and legs, and if we can''t enter the city, we can still hunt for each other. We believe that the Ninth Prince will definitely help us settle this matter. "


    The others immediately raised their hands in agreement.


    Zuo Linyi glanced at them and said, "Don''t worry. Today is the day of food delivery. I won''t let you go back empty-handed."


    Zuo Linyi turned around and instructed Mu Quan, "Go and prepare."


    Mu Quan nodded his head and walked off the stage. The victims all pulled his hand, "What did the Ninth Prince say just now? Do you want us to wait here, or are we going to pay for the food for the disaster? "


    Mu Quan frowned and pulled his dirty hands away, saying disdainfully, "The law of the Great Su is sealing. How could the ninth prince break the rules? The ninth prince wanted me to take out the silver taels that he had brought with him to prepare. Retreat back, all of you. "All of you, retreat over there and wait for the food to be delivered."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Please, sir."


    Everyone was overjoyed as they shouted for a thousand years.


    Song Qingyu followed closely behind Zuo Linyi, and upon seeing the tide of refugees, he retreated. Disbelief filled his eyes.


    Zuo Linyi turned around and looked at the kneeling people.


    "Since Sun Zhong has already admitted, there''s nothing left for you guys to do. Go back." Prepare the food allowance and account books for the disaster relief. This prince will immediately go back and verify them. "


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered.


    At this moment, a manservant took advantage of the departure of the refugees to enter through the entrance. They were waiting for Yue Hong to leave.


    "Prefect, this isn''t good. Just now when I went to exchange for broken silver, I realized that all three boxes of silver were coated with a layer of silver!" "A total of five thousand silver taels. In the end, the total amount was only fifty silver taels."


    Yue Hong''s footsteps were unsteady, "What is going on? Has anyone opened the box in advance? "


    "This little one does not know that Sir Sun is in charge of these matters." He had even just obtained the key to the warehouse. It''s really strange how gold and silver turned into stone. "


    "Bring me there immediately."


    These words fell into Song Qingyu''s ears without a single word missing.


    Song Qingyu cast a sidelong glance at Zuo Linyi. "Did you do it?" You did it on purpose that morning, didn''t you? He purposely opened the box to check, scare them, and then sent three boxes of stones over to them. "


    Zuo Linyi smiled lightly, walked back to his seat and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "To deal with these corrupt officials and dirty officials, for example just now, there will always be these scapegoats. The best way to deal with them was to make them shed a layer of skin. Not only will they not be able to swallow this money, they will also have to spit it out. "


    Song Qingyu looked at him seriously. She seemed to understand him now.


    On the other hand, this'' taking advantage of others'' was indeed his style.


    "The Ninth Prince asked me to help. It seems like I''m not needed here."


    "No, no, no. Do you think my name is just for free? When the time comes, send me food. You can control the situation for this prince, as well as those crappy tents. "This prince sees that there is a small village ten li away from the city gates. The land is pretty good, so take them there to build some houses."


    "So, you asked me to follow you all this time because everyone thinks that I''m very familiar with you?" Song Qing and Yu opened their eyes wide, "You''ve thought this through, why don''t you go?"


    Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and sighed, "A lot of what Yue Hong said is false. The only thing that is true is that the refugees are dirty and stinky. "Also, that sentence, we are not friends because we believe in each other. Friends should help each other."


    Song Qingyu''s face paled as he glared at him before turning to leave, "The Ninth Prince has really made me look at him in a new light."


    Zuo Linyi smiled and watched as Song Qingyu walked into the crowd.


    When she was far away, Zuo Linyi stopped smiling and took a sip of his tea. His face was calm, but it was different from his usual expression. In contrast, it seemed especially solemn.


    Someone suddenly appeared beside him and a guard stood aside respectfully. "Master, Yue Hong is indeed King Dingbei''s man. Following their previous transactions, we discovered that the place where King Dingbei secretly made weapons was near Yue City. Our men are already around. "


    Zuo Linyi''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint. His brows furrowed as he said, "You can''t act rashly." He had always been careful not to forge weapons in such obvious places. Also, the water and land roads were connected, so there was no natural barrier. He must have other places. "Continue searching."


    "Yes."


    When Zuo Linyi came down from the platform, Song Qingyu was nowhere to be seen. Looking at the black mass of people, how could someone with her small stature be able to squeeze into the crowd and help her move the grains?


    One of the guards beside him saw Zuo Linyi look around. He stood not far away with a frown on his face, as if he was looking for someone.


    "Is this grandpa looking for Young Master Li?"


    "Where is she?"


    "Young Master Li just took a group of young and strong people to the village that this grandpa told you about. He said that he wanted to help build a house. "Master, don''t worry. Young Master Li went there by carriage."


    Zuo Linyi frowned. "You''ve arranged for a few people to go over."

 C139 Recovery of relief 1

    The guard was stunned for a moment before his body trembled. "Your subordinate saw that the refugees were very warm to Young Master Li and that Young Master Li also knew martial arts, so I didn''t ask anyone to accompany me."


    "Prepare the horses."


    Zuo Linyi''s voice was slightly cold. This was Yue City, and she was already being watched.


    "En!" The guard quickly answered and immediately found a horse. Zuo Linyi jumped on his horse and whipped it as he gave chase.


    The village wasn''t far from here. When Zuo Linyi arrived, he immediately dismounted.


    When the crowd saw that it was Zuo Linyi who had arrived, they all felt flattered and knelt down in joy, "We pay our respects to the Ninth Prince."


    Zuo Linyi lightly breathed and held his chest. He hurriedly took a few steps forward, "No need." And the people who came with you? "


    When Zuo Linyi spoke, everyone carefully thought about it and understood what Zuo Linyi said. They opened up a path.


    The crowd dispersed, and Song Qingyu, with his acupuncture bag in hand and Nannan by his side, followed behind a group of refugees. Seeing Zuo Linyi, it was especially strange. Wasn''t he very disdainful?


    Song Qing Yu looked at him and saw that he was clutching his chest. He seemed to have thought of something and walked up and asked nervously, "What''s wrong with your body?"


    "Who allowed you to leave this prince''s side without permission? Didn''t this prince just say that you can''t be too far away from me? "


    Song Qingyu stared blankly for a moment before grabbing his wrist. His meridians were unstable, and the poison had a backlash effect. Song Qing Yu thought that it was probably because he had used his powers previously. She couldn''t help but shake her head. Even if she had to break the grain bag, she would do it by informing her in advance.


    Zuo Linyi was already used to acting alone, but his habits were really bad. It was as bad as his current temper.


    Song Qingyu did not know how he had offended him.


    "No matter what, I will open up a few pills for you to take to recuperate." Song Qingyu emphasized his tone as he let go of his hand.


    Zuo Linyi gave her a glance and tossed his sleeves in anger. He walked straight into the temporary shelter and sat down. "This prince doesn''t eat medicine."


    Song Qing and Yu saw him sitting there obediently, so they turned around to think about where to find medicine for him.


    The old man at the side looked at him strangely and asked Song Qingyu quietly, "Doctor Li, this Ninth Prince seems to be high up in the sky and can actually throw a tantrum. Did the Ninth Prince misunderstand you?" You have to explain. "


    Song Qingyu stopped and said, "Granny, you misunderstand. The Ninth Prince is usually like this. "He might not be stingy. Now that he''s gone, he''s actually proud of himself."


    When the old man heard this, he immediately laughed, "So even the Ninth Prince is similar to us ordinary people. Where is Doctor Li going? "


    "A few of the children here fell ill from famine. Acupuncture is useless. I''m going back to the city to find them some medicine. And also bring some gas for the ninth prince''s tea. "


    "Doctor Li is truly kind and kind." There used to be more kids here, but, hey... Fortunately, the ninth prince had come this time. We used to live in Pai City, and I happened to be there when the famine took place in Pai City a few decades ago. At that time, the regime was in turmoil, and the imperial government had set up a disaster relief, but we weren''t put off at all. "


    When Song Qingyu heard her sigh, he cast a glance at Zuo Linyi.


    The world was at peace, and the people were living and working in peace. Naturally, this was a good thing.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was the need for an enlightened ruler. The current emperor seemed wise and wise, but he allowed the three great families to balance him. In his previous life, he had killed the Mu Rong family indiscriminately.


    So what about Zuo Linyi?


    Feeling Song Qingyu''s gaze, Zuo Linyi turned his back to her. As if he was still angry.


    Song Qing and Yu sighed. Zuo Linyi was too useless. If she were to leave without permission, it was unknown how angry he would become. Thinking of this, he walked forward, "Ninth Prince, if this commoner goes to buy medicinal herbs, does Ninth Prince have the time to go with me?"


    When Zuo Linyi heard this, the light in his eyes wavered. Delighted, Zhang Xuan''s eyebrows twitched. He slowly stood up and said with disdain, "How troublesome."


    Song Qingyu chuckled, "Thank you for your hard work, Ninth Prince."


    Zuo Linyi and his men returned to Yuechan City together with the refugees until nightfall.


    Yue Hong came early to welcome him. "Ninth Prince, you''ve worked hard today. The dinner has been prepared."


    Zuo Linyi waved his hand. "This matter is not urgent. Are the relief funds and account books ready?"


    Yue Hong''s head was covered in sweat, "This... "Something unexpected happened. For some reason, three boxes of silver ¡­"


    Zuo Linyi cut him off coldly, "When this prince arrived, the matter of the silver was checked by you guys one by one. There''s no problem." Why are you all acting so secretive when this prince wants to examine you? Could it be that you have embezzled all your money? "


    "This official doesn''t dare, but the Ninth Prince doesn''t know. Today, when we opened the chest, we actually found all the silver in it gone without a trace. Not only that, the inside of the chest is completely filled with heavy stones." "This warehouse has always been managed by Lord Sun. The fact that he admitted to embezzlement means that the money must have been taken away by him."


    "So, the meaning behind Lord Yue''s words is that this matter has nothing to do with you. This is Yue City. You are actually unaware of such a thing happening. Master Yue, does this prince think that you are useless now? In last fall''s recruitment, the top scorer was found in Han Lin Yuan''s courtyard. This prince saw that he was busy with some chores and never had a chance to express his ambitions. Master Yue, you want to give up? "


    Yue Hong was shocked and quickly kneeled down.


    "Ninth Prince, don''t worry. I am willing to atone for my deeds and recover this silver."


    "This prince can''t stay here for too long. He will return to the capital in a few days. Do you think you can find it in one day? "


    Yue Hong lowered his head, being stared at by Zuo Lianyi. His entire body trembled in fear. "This official ¡­ "This official, since this matter is related to Mister Sun, tonight, even if I do not sleep, I will investigate until the truth is revealed."


    "No, no, no. You may have misunderstood the meaning of this prince. This prince does not care what the truth of this matter is. You only need to recover this silver and send it to the victims. As for whether it was Sun Zhong or not, that didn''t matter. This prince does not like matters that are too troublesome, Master Yue, do you understand? "


    "Yes." Yue Hong was curious in his heart, was the Ninth Prince not here to investigate corruption? It was all just a coincidence. According to Zuo Linyi''s intentions, he would not pursue this matter and would not hand over the money to him.


    If he dragged his feet, he might get annoyed instead.


    In this way, he would be able to find the silver and send the Ninth Prince, this great Buddha, away. However, where could he find this five thousand taels of silver?


    "What are you still standing there for? Bring this prince to meet Sun Zhong. This prince will personally interrogate him."


    "Yes, yes, Ninth Prince, this way please."


    Yue Hong cleared the path, bowing his body.


    Zuo Linyi was in front, and Song Qingyu took half a step behind. The dungeon in Yue City was in the Prefect''s yamen. They walked past the yamen and headed straight to the dungeon. The prison doors were heavily guarded. Other than the officers of Yue City, there were also guards that Zuo Linyi had brought with him.


    Yue Hong led the way.


    Zuo Linyi had just taken a step inside when he smelled the damp odor inside. He raised his head and saw that it was dark inside. Only a few lights were flickering, lighting up the entire cell.


    Nannan followed behind Song Qingyu, carefully observing her surroundings while maintaining a distance from the other cells, "It''s pitch black here. Why don''t you arrange for a few more lights?"


    Zuo Linyi subconsciously glanced at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu calmly looked around, his eyes showed no fear or fear.

 C140 Chess piece

    When Zuo Linyi arrived, he was in the middle of interrogating the prisoners. The people in the prison had already cleaned up the tables and chairs. Seeing that Zuo Linyi had arrived, he quickly wiped his hands and asked her to take a seat.


    Zuo Linyi went straight to his seat.


    "Bring it up."


    Zuo Linyi instructed.


    Song Qingyu walked to his side. Just as he regained his balance, a bloody figure was dragged out.


    Nannan took a glance and could not help but turn her gaze away.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes moved slightly as he stared at that person. He could barely identify that person as the Sun Zhong from that day. Sun Zhong looked to be in his early twenties. He was thin and weak. His entire body was covered with wounds, and he was dressed in white, the clothes of a jail cell that had been beaten bloody.


    The skin and bones were revealed, shocking everyone.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He was also a man. Song Qingyu thought carefully. At the same time, he tightened his grip on the item in his hand.


    It was the first time that Yue Hong had seen Sun Zhong in captivity. He didn''t expect him to be beaten to such a state.


    "Sun Zhong, you''ve committed a grave crime. If you confess, you can avoid suffering on the outside."


    Yue Hong thought that he wasn''t going to confess and winked at him.


    Sun Zhong raised his head with difficulty and looked at Yue Hong with his heavy eyes. His entire body trembled as he opened his mouth, making some creaking sounds. However, he did not say a single word.


    Zuo Linyi glanced at it and clicked his tongue, then looked at Yue Hong and said, "Lord Yue, I didn''t expect this Sir Sun to be so tough." "It seems like it''s not easy to get the silver back."


    Yue Hong immediately smiled obsequiously, "Ninth Prince, don''t worry. Sun Zhong and I have known each other for a period of time. This official will definitely interrogate you."


    As he spoke, Yue Hong walked in front of Sun Zhong and said softly, "What happened to you? You''d better think carefully and take the blame. My master will definitely think of a way to save you. I will also think of a way to deal with the silver issue. This was Yue City. There was naturally something that the Ninth Prince couldn''t do. On the contrary, if you do not know what''s good for you, your entire family will be in Yue City. It''s fine if you die, but your newborn child will be gone too. "


    Sun Zhong was beaten to a state where he was riddled with wounds. He panted as he looked up at Yue Hong, his eyes opened wide as he grabbed onto Yue Hong''s clothes with all his strength.


    "No ¡­" Not Here... "I ¡­"


    As Sun Zhong spoke, he let out a few violent coughs.


    Zuo Linyi fretted a little and threw a crime sheet on the ground, "Lord Yue, is he admitting it or not? This prince does not have that much patience. If you are unable to interrogate him, you can leave it to this prince to interrogate him. "


    Yue Hong smiled obsequiously as he picked up the paper. A trace of hostility flashed in his eyes as he looked down. "This Sun Zhong sure has a tough tongue. It''s getting late. Why don''t you go back first, Ninth Prince." Here, leave it to this lowly official. Should the Ninth Prince come back to try it another day? "


    Zuo Linyi supported his head with his hands, "Does Lord Yue mean to have this prince come here for nothing? Or did Lord Yue want to protect him? Just now, Lord Yue said that the two of you have known each other for some time. Does Master Yue know something but does not say it? "


    "The Ninth Prince has misunderstood. "Ninth Prince, please give this official some more time."


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. This prince does not want to stay here any longer either. " Zuo Linyi stood up and walked outside, "I hope Lord Yue can give me an answer by tomorrow. "Including the three boxes of silver."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Seeing Zuo Linyi leave, Yue Hong turned to look at Sun Zhong. He signaled a prison guard and dragged Sun Zhong back to his cell.


    Yue Hong sized up the cell disdainfully.


    "You have always been an understanding person. Why are you so stubborn this time? Is it so hard to admit your wrongs? With a slight change in direction, the dead end will become a path to survival. "


    "Corruption, embezzlement of relief funds... Every crime was a capital offense. A bet drawn is the same as a death sentence. " Sun Zhong coughed violently a few times as his eyes flickered, "Will you really let me live? And my family? "


    "Master said that as long as you cooperate, a sudden change will occur today." We can rescue you in the dark. " Yue Hong said as he placed the book in front of him, "You have followed Master for many years. Don''t you think about who gave you the status of a poor scholar to come to this day? "As long as you help master cover this storm and wait for master to accomplish something big, then you can still wait to get rich."


    Sun Zhong lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Alright, I will draw."


    Yue Hong exhaled and looked at him smilingly, patting him on the shoulder. "That''s more like it. You should have thought of it earlier. Why did you eat so many superficial wounds?"


    Sun Zhong kept his head down, his unkempt hair obscuring his vision. He pressed down on the handprint, using almost all of his strength.


    Yue Hong picked up the paper and gently rolled it up, "Don''t worry. The masters will remember your contribution. " Yue Hong said and walked out with a relieved expression. Sun Zhong made a bet, which meant that they had nothing to do with this matter.


    As long as he endured the pain and collected the silver first. If he succeeded in doing so in the future, sooner or later, he would get the silver back.


    The bright light swung on its side and made a creaking sound. Along with the shaking of the lamp, the place that was directed at Sun Zhong was constantly changing between light and darkness. Suddenly, a clear sound was heard.


    Sun Zhong looked over and saw Yue Hong break a porcelain bowl, and once again approached Sun Zhong.


    Sun Zhong''s eyes, which were as cold as stagnant water, flickered as he asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yue Hong said word by word as he rolled up his sleeves. In a flash, he cut his wrist and stuffed the broken porcelain bowl into Sun Zhong''s hands. He immediately stood up, looking panicked, "Mister Sun, why are you trying to commit suicide?"


    Sun Zhong''s pupils dilated as he stared at Qin Lie in shock.


    He was about to call for help when his mouth was suddenly covered. Yue Hong ferociously covered his nose and mouth.


    "Sun Zhong, you have followed me for so many years. Don''t you know the fate of an abandoned pawn?" Rest assured, in accordance with the law of the Great Su. All your sins should be executed. However, I will plead with the Ninth Prince to leave behind the child that was just born in your family. In the future, if there''s a chance to make him the next scapegoat, it can also be considered as inheritance. "


    Sun Zhong opened his eyes wide in frustration, but couldn''t make any sound. He struggled for a bit and then stopped moving.


    Yue Hong wiped his sweat to check if he was breathing. Seeing that he died with his eyes wide open, Ye Zichen kicked him in the face with a pair of cold eyes. Then he straightened his clothes and walked out.


    The jailer locked the door as if nothing had happened.


    After an unknown period of time, the cell door creaked open again.


    The backyard far away from the dungeon was brightly lit. At night, it was quiet.


    Song Qingyu and Zuo Linyi played chess while Mu Quan yawned on the side, unable to hold back from giving them pointers.


    "Miss Song, this horse of yours should jump over. "Mistress, this is a trap to trick you into getting into the car, you actually fell for it."


    Nannan opened her eyes wide as if this was indeed the case. How could her young mistress lose to the Ninth Prince for a night in a row? He nudged Mu Quan with his elbow, "You talk too much, why don''t you?"


    "How could I possibly win against grandpa?" Mu Quan looked at Nannan as if he was an idiot and rolled his eyes.


    Zuo Linyi rested his head on his hands as he looked sloppily at Song Qingyu.


    "Losing to this prince is not a very shameful thing. Even those stubborn old fools in the court who think themselves as chess masters must be my opponents. This prince will let you win the next round. "

 C141 The plan lies in the search for

    Song Qingyu did not raise his head to look at him. He frowned as he looked at the defeated scene. "In terms of deceit and deceit, I can''t compare to the Ninth Prince."


    Zuo Linyi smiled lightly and helped her put away the chess pieces, "This prince has defeated you with all due respect." There was a saying in Chess Classic that was to say that in one round, it was ever-changing. A chess player, attentive, cautious, waiting for the enemy. This prince will teach you another day. "


    Knocking sounds came from outside.


    The attendant knocked on the door and called out, "Young Master Li, have you seen the ninth prince?"


    Song Qing Yu looked at the sky and looked at Zuo Linyi, "It''s getting late." "Ninth Prince, there''s someone looking for you outside."


    Zuo Linyi stood up, frowned, and said, "Let''s go."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded their heads and put away the chess pieces. With a creaking sound, Song Qingyu saw the two of them closing the door and leaving.


    Nannan scratched her chin, "Miss, do you think the Ninth Prince cheated?"


    Song Qingyu chuckled, "He would not argue with me about winning or losing like that. It''s my chess skills that are still lacking." As Song Qing Yu spoke, he stood up and saw a piece of jade on the chair opposite him.


    He casually picked it up and passed it to Nannan, "Nannan, the Ninth Prince''s jade jue has fallen, send it over to him."


    Nannan looked at him and wrinkled her eyebrows, "I feel that the Ninth Prince is not lacking in this area, so let''s just throw it away."


    "You, ah, don''t know how you became enemies with him. You clean up here, I''ll send it over. " Song Qing Yu said and could not help but shake his head.


    Nannan pouted and replied, "Oh."


    Song Qing Yu held Yu Jue and walked out. Zuo Lanyi''s room was right next to him. Since he had just left, Song Qing Yu didn''t avoid knocking on the door.


    There was no response for a long time.


    Song Qingyu was baffled. He saw that the inside was brightly lit, but the door was open.


    "Could it be that he went out again?"


    Song Qingyu muttered as he pushed open the door and entered. He placed Yu Jue on the table and left. As soon as he entered, he smelled a faint sandalwood fragrance wafting from the inner room, as well as the soft sound of a woman''s voice.


    Could it be that Zuo Linyi ¡­


    Song Qingyu frowned and could not help but walk in.


    Pushing aside the curtain to the inner room, there was a single flickering candle lamp in the middle of the room, but it was only able to illuminate the area once. The curtains hung down from the bed, revealing the vaguely human figure within. Song Qing and Yu Dun stood where they were, clenching their fists and preparing to leave.


    "Help ¡­"


    Song Qingyu stopped walking and frowned.


    "What is this Zuo Linyi doing?" Song Qingyu mumbled and thought that this was not something she should care about. Zuo Linyi was a man, this was too normal.


    She had no right to interfere in the mess he was causing.


    Song Qingyu thought about it carefully, but he could not move away no matter how hard he tried. Turning around, he walked over and knocked on the side of the bed, "Don''t go overboard. If others didn''t like it, he couldn''t force it. "Don''t think that your identity is amazing. This kind of behavior is no different from a local ruffian''s."


    Song Qingyu''s face was expressionless as he spoke. Suddenly, the curtain was pulled, and a pair of hands pulled on her clothes listlessly.


    "Please, let me go."


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised as he saw Yue Zhijun lying on the bed, unharmed. His expression was extremely abnormal. There was no trace of anyone else on the bed.


    Song Qingyu thought for a while, and seeing that there were no blankets on the bed, he quickly took off his outer robes and covered Yue Zhijun''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yue Zhijun hugged her clothes and curled up into a ball. She looked muddle-headed as she glanced at Song Qingyu, "You ¡­" Stay away from me. Go away, go away! "


    "Don''t worry." I didn''t mean to hurt you. If you want to leave, I can help you. "


    Yue Zhijun wiped her tears away and looked up at Song Qingyu, crying, "It''s father, tie me up to serve the Ninth Prince. What should I do? I don''t want to stay here. "


    "I know."


    As Song Qing Yu said this, footsteps sounded from outside.


    The manservant hurriedly followed behind Zuo Linyi, saying, "Ninth Prince, Sun Zhong committed suicide out of fear of his crimes. Lord Yue had already found three boxes of silver from Sun Zhong''s house. Lord Yue had me ask, will these three chests of silver be stored in the warehouse, or will they be delivered directly to the Ninth Prince? "


    "Put it in the warehouse first."


    "Yes."


    The attendant replied and left. Zuo Linyi strode into the room and took a sip from a teacup on the table.


    Song Qing Yu glanced at Yue Zhijun and closed the curtain. Turning around, he saw Zuo Linyi striding in.


    "What did you hide in this prince''s place?" Zuo Linyi looked at her strangely.


    Song Qingyu immediately pulled him out and explained the matter in detail.


    After Zuo Linyi heard this, he looked at Song Qingyu carefully, "Are you injured?"


    "No," Song Qingyu was exceptionally curious about Zuo Linyi''s concerns, "What do you plan to do with Lady Yue?"


    When Song Qing Yu asked this, he was a little perturbed, because this Yue Zhijun had a good appearance. Since Yue Hong gave it to Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi accepted it as well. After all, in his previous life, Zuo Linyi had easily taken Song Shu under his wing.


    One more person, one less person. Compared to Zuo Linyi, nothing had changed.


    "Of course, throw it. Otherwise, do you think you can take over this prince''s bed? " Zuo Linyi rolled his eyes at Song Qingyu and instructed Mu Quan, "You ¡­" Find a few maids and bring her away. "


    Mu Quan agreed.


    Zuo Linyi yawned as if he didn''t want to mention it, "Aren''t you here to send Yujue off? Where is this prince''s jade pendant? "


    Song Qingyu let out an "oh" and suddenly looked around, only to realize that Yu Jue was no longer with him, "He should have landed in your room, go back and look for him." I''ll be going back as well. I''ll leave Yue Zhijun''s matter to you.


    Zuo Linyi did not accept what she had said about Yue Zhijun, "Aren''t you too disinterested in this prince''s matters?" This prince spent a huge sum of money on that Jade Jue, and you just casually threw it away like that? "


    Song Qingyu glared at him and could not help but say, "In the end, who was the one who lost? It''s just a Jade Jue, you don''t lack money, if you lose it then so be it. "


    "You." Zuo Linyi didn''t say anything after being stuck. Seeing her leave, he sat back down in anger.


    When Mu Quan returned with his maidservant, he saw Zuo Linyi''s depressed expression. "Master, I told you that throwing Yu Jue''s method wasn''t working and I''m sending it back to you now." If you want to give something away, just give it away. Is there a need to beat around the bush? "


    "She''s lost."


    "If it was lost in the house, I would definitely be able to find it."


    "There''s no need to look for him. If you see him, you get angry." Hurry up and get them out. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The next morning, Song Qingyu woke up early in the morning. There were many hurried footsteps outside, accompanied by the crisp sound of armor scraping against one''s body. The sun was shining outside.


    Today was destined to be a different day.


    Zuo Linyi''s game of chess had begun.


    As expected, Song Qingyu was not surprised. He opened the door at a moderate pace and saw that there were a lot of guards outside, lined up in an orderly manner in the yard.


    "Nannan followed behind, thinking that she did not wake up from her sleep and rubbed her eyes." "What''s going on?"


    Song Qingyu looked to the side. A door beside it opened, and Zuo Linyi changed into an ink-black tight suit.


    "It''s done?" Song Qingyu asked gently.


    Zuo Linyi stretched her back and looked at Song Qingyu, indicating that she should look at the guard.


    The leader of the guards stepped to the right, according to the rules. He took a step forward, and his armor made a loud sound, "Reporting to the ninth prince, all thirteen rooms, including the small ones, have been sealed off. A total of seventeen officers had been captured, none of them escaping. This is the account book for the past three years as well as the weapons. "


    After the guard finished speaking, he handed over the thick and solid account book.


    Mu Quan carefully held onto it.


    Zuo Linyi nodded and instructed, "Bring everyone to the yamen to handle this case."


    "Yes."


    The response was a sonorous voice.


    Nannan was so shocked that she trembled. She held onto Song Qingyu''s hand and asked curiously: "Miss, what''s wrong? Aren''t we here to help? Why did it seem like everyone was very serious? Weren''t you fine yesterday? Why are there so many vicious and wicked people today? "


    "You''ll know when the time comes."

 C142 Single soldier power

    Zuo Linyi smiled gently, his smile like the spring breeze. "Since you like to join in the fun, then let''s go together."


    Nannan was slightly shocked, was this the Ninth Prince speaking to her?


    "Nannan, what are you still standing there for? Let''s go." Song Qing and Yu shook Nannan, while Zuo Linyi had walked quite far.


    Nannan came back to her senses and followed Song Qingyu to the front. He murmured, "The ninth prince probably..." I do like Miss. Sigh, what a headache. " If he did not like the young miss, he would not have treated her servants so easily.


    In the past, Zuo Lianyi, as well as King Yu, wouldn''t have noticed Song Qingyu''s maidservant.


    Song Qingyu could not hear clearly.


    He walked out of the backyard, passed through a long, straight corridor, and walked out through an arched door. He arrived at the yamen.


    From afar, Song Qingyu saw more than a dozen people kneeling at the table in the lobby. The one leading them was Yue Hong, who was wearing only a simple shirt. It was obvious that the guards who had barged in had been dragged out before he could wake up.


    "The ninth prince has arrived!"


    A message was sent over.


    Zuo Linyi and the others entered from the side door.


    Yue Hong quickly begged for help, "Ninth Prince, what is going on? Sun Zhong had already confessed last night and found the silver. Why did you have to capture us? We really have nothing to do with this relief. "


    Zuo Linyi sat on the top while Song Qingyu sat on the side below.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you know what your colleagues are like when you see them? Sir Li from the Pu City, General He from the Northern Huai City, and so on. From all directions, do you think this prince invited you here as a guest? "


    "This official is terrified, may I know what the Ninth Prince is talking about?"


    Yue Hong lowered his head, his body involuntarily trembling.


    Those who were called had already been scared out of their wits. It was clear that a few hours ago, they were all peacefully staying in their respective homes. Who would have thought that during the night, a group of people who looked like soldiers would suddenly rush in and attack the inner hall and surround the entire mansion, capturing them and not even leaving a chance for them to spread the news.


    Lieutenant Beihuai originally wanted to say that he was King Dingbei''s father-in-law, but upon hearing this, he was so frightened that he did not dare say anything.


    "Since Lord Yue has forgotten, this prince can bring someone for you to meet."


    Zuo Linyi waved his hand as he spoke.


    A pale man was brought in from below.


    This was impossible!


    Yue Hong''s eyes widened as he said uncontrollably, "Sun ¡­" Heavy, how come you didn''t die! "


    Sun Zhong glanced at him and said fiercely: "Yesterday, I was tortured for a whole day and didn''t recognize you. Last night I wanted to tell you that the Ninth Prince knows everything, but in the end you lied to me and confessed to me. You actually wanted to kill me, and you didn''t even let my family go. If it wasn''t for the Ninth Prince''s arrangements, I wouldn''t even have known about your face. "


    "But ¡­" "You clearly ¡­"


    "He''s clearly dead, isn''t he?"


    As he spoke, he sneered, walked forward, and kneeled down heavily in front of Zuo Lanyi, "Ninth Prince, that''s them. They are the ones who wantonly plunder the cream of the people, and every year, the government sends down the money. All of it is taken away by them. The civil officials are privy to the financial aid, the military officials are deducting their pay and building weapons. "


    Yue Hong recovered from the fact that Sun Zhong hadn''t died and became furious. "Don''t spout nonsense. We have always been loyal to the emperor. How could we dare to have such thoughts?" It''s all because of you.


    Sun Zhong looked at him with his eyes wide open, forcing him with each sentence, "If Lord Yue has a clear conscience, then why do you have to jump over a wall in a hurry?" If you truly do not know, then why do you say that I am already dead?! "


    Yue Hong was speechless.


    Zuo Linyi looked at the people below and swept his gaze across them. "Do you have any objections to what Sun Zhong said?"


    How could the crowd dare to admit it? They hurriedly denied it noisily.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Zuo Linyi threw a stack of account books on the ground. Then he repeated: "This prince has no time to waste with you, all of you confess and sign the contract. As for your mastermind, you guys can handle it, but not admit it. "


    Everyone glanced at the account book and immediately fell to the ground. They looked at each other and remained silent.


    Their mastermind...


    Confession, and the word ''death''!


    Seeing them fall into silence, Mu Quan read aloud from the side, "One hundred and eight people from the Li Residence in Pei City and ninety-seven people from the He Residence, the commander-in-chief of the Northern Huai City ¡­ In accordance with the law of the Great Su, the Ninth Prince had the right to first behead and then act according to the law. Of course, this also includes Lord Yue, Lord Yue, you are the wisest, you should understand what the Ninth Prince means. Look back and look at the people of this residence. "


    Everyone could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    Yue Hong looked around with disbelief in his eyes.


    Since when did Zuo Linyi bring so many people to surround the prefectural yamen? On that day, he did not bring that many people with him. How could he encircle every single place in one night and turn them all in?


    Could it be that the water route was a pretense, and the real thing was the land route?


    When Yue Hong thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel chills run down his spine. Zuo Linyi had really attacked them, and had even leveled the situation once.


    Then what about their master?


    Zuo Linyi was truly terrifying.


    "Ninth Prince, I admit."


    Everyone was shocked as their voices trembled, "Master Yue, you ¡­"


    "The Ninth Prince is wise. If we hire people now, we might be able to be lenient in the circumstances. We don''t need to think for ourselves, but we still need to think about the families of our entire yard?" Yue Hong said, kneeling as he walked forward, "Ninth Prince, I admit, I admit anything."


    Zuo Yuanyu raised an eyebrow, glanced outside, and sighed, "What a pity, it''s too late."


    Yue Hong''s eyes widened as he hurriedly kowtowed and begged for mercy. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at Zuo Linyi, "Even if I deserve my punishment, could the Ninth Prince spare my life on behalf of my daughter, Jun''er? This official is willing to work hard for the ninth prince. "


    "What relationship does your daughter have with this prince? Last night, this prince sent your love back."


    Yue Hong was stunned, "Ninth Prince, you ¡­"


    Zuo Linyi shook his head. "It''s not that this prince doesn''t want you to confess, it''s that he''s here." Zuo Linyi said, feeling very regretful.


    Yue Hong was stunned. King Dingbei is here?


    The sound of an attendant blocking the way was heard as a group of people barged in from outside the yamen.


    Their leader was King Dingbei.


    He was dressed in casual attire as he hastily stepped through the door.


    Zuo Linyi slowly stood up and bowed, "Brother Wang."


    "What''s going on?" King Dingbei''s expression became unsightly as he stared at Zuo Linyi, who was glaring at him like a tiger. The brotherly affection in his eyes no longer existed. On the contrary, it was as if he had seen his enemy.


    "Why didn''t you see that, Brother Wang? Ninth Brother came to Yue Cheng to do some work, but didn''t expect to find a solution to a big case. Plot rebellion. However, Brother Wang, don''t worry. Ninth Brother will thoroughly investigate this case, and not a single person will be missing. He had copied over a dozen weapons rooms last night. Furthermore, he wrote all night long to tell royal father that these weapons are nice to look at and are handy, so Ninth Brother decided to keep them. "


    "You!" After three years of preparation, it turned out to be a dowry for Zuo Linyi! Now that the situation was clear, Zuo Linyi was still pretending to be deaf and mute with him. "What exactly do you want to do?!"


    "Third brother is a straightforward person, and Ninth brother doesn''t beat around the bush." Zuo Linyi raised an eyebrow. "Ninth Brother feels that Third Brother should borrow Ninth Brother''s military power."


    Only now did Song Qingyu understand that Zuo Lanyi had done so much, but he did not directly report the crime to the North King for it. He wanted the military power within him. If it was written, the military power would naturally be transferred directly to the emperor.


    It was an elaborate game of chess against the military power in the north.


    King Dingbei clenched his fists tightly and looked at Zuo Linyi with bloodshot eyes. "I didn''t expect that after not seeing Ninth Brother for three years, Ninth Brother''s tone would become even louder."

 C143 To the north

    Zuo Linyi smiled faintly and said, "Third brother, you''re being too serious." It''s not that Ninth Brother wants your military power, it''s that Third Brother wants to give it to Ninth Brother. "These officials are very daring. Who knows what kind of outrageous words they might say?"


    "You are threatening This King?"


    Zuo Linyi stopped laughing, a sharp glint flashed in his eyes, and he sat down. "What if I do? Other than third brother handing over the military power, how could this matter be erased? Does third brother want to continue the investigation, or does third brother have another choice? However, there is one better than this. Tell me, Ninth Brother is willing to hear more about it. "


    King Dingbei clenched his fists tightly and looked at the person sitting on the chair with extreme unwillingness.


    Since when did that person become so terrifying, so terrifying. So hateful!


    "This King... This King promises you, but how do you plan to handle this matter? "


    "Third brother need not worry about my plans. He absolutely would not let these people speak a single word. Third brother will still be the King of North for all under the heavens, the King of North for all who have made great achievements in war. "


    "Even so, I still have to agree." Ninth Brother, do you dare to make a trip back to the north with This King? Since you handed over the military power, then you should have your subordinates sincerely submit to you. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Zuo Linyi replied and walked down.


    Song Qingyu suddenly stood up and looked worriedly at Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi walked past her and turned to look at her. "Don''t worry. This prince will probably take at least half a month. You just wait here." As long as you don''t worry. Here, including the refugee stalls, I''ll leave them to you. You said that you wanted to help this prince.


    "What if I want to follow?"


    "Of course not."


    Zuo Linyi firmly said and turned around to give an order, "During the time that this prince is not here, Sir Li will be in charge of everything here. Young Master Li''s order is this prince''s order. Did you all hear that? "


    "Yes sir!" The guards answered in unison.


    Song Qingyu still wanted to speak.


    Zuo Linyi waved his hand to indicate to Mu Quan, "Take good care of Young Master Li during this time. If something goes wrong, you know. "


    Mu Quan looked at Zuo Linyi and replied, "Don''t worry, Master."


    Then, Zuo Linyi''s figure slowly left under Song Qingyu''s gaze.


    Song Qing Yu looked at the people kneeling on the ground and said, "Take them all in. Sign the contract and wait for the ninth prince to come back.


    The guards immediately brought everyone away.


    Sun Zhong looked at Song Qingyu and knelt on the ground, begging sincerely, "Young Master Li saved my life. Sun Zhong looked at Song Qingyu and knelt on the ground, begging earnestly, begging sincerely.


    "You have done a great job capturing him this time. But just the same, you committed an unforgivable crime for the tiger. Killed many innocent people. Your family is innocent. But you did. The number of people who died in Pai City is countless. " Song Qing Yu said and threw the dagger on the ground, "Solve it yourself."


    Sun Dazhang cried as he picked up the dagger on the ground, "If I knew earlier, I would have ¡­" I... I am indeed guilty, and the heavens will not forgive me. In the next life, I am willing to be a horse or an ox to forgive me for my crimes. "


    After he finished speaking, he made a huge decision and stabbed himself in the heart.


    Song Qingyu did not spare him another glance as he picked up the account book.


    Mu Quan followed behind Song Qingyu curiously, "Why did you kill Sun Zhong and leave those officials behind? If I keep them here, if I reveal my identity as King Dingbei, he will definitely not hand over the military power. "


    "I will naturally not spare any of them, but now is not the time to kill them."


    "Why?"


    "They are the pawns that created the Northern King. If they were to die, there is no way to prove it. The ninth prince would also be in danger. When the Ninth Prince comes back, he will be dealt with according to the law of the Great Su. "


    Hearing that, Mu Quan was enlightened, "No wonder I didn''t give these matters to me, and gave them to Miss Song instead. So that''s how it is." Miss Song, you''re truly amazing. You actually understand what this grandpa means. "


    Nannan could not help but give him a white eye, "You are too stupid. Stay away from my Miss. "


    Song Qingyu passed the account book to Mu Quan, "Keep all of these evidence properly. The Prefect of Yue Cheng Prefecture looked inside and outside the city. If the Ninth Prince leaves, King Dingbei will come here to destroy the evidence. "


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Miss Song." Leave these defenses to me. I''m the best at it. "


    Song Qingyu nodded his head affirmatively, "Also, do you have any traces of the Chen Yin Fruit you''re looking for? The remaining poison in the Ninth Prince''s body must rely on the new leaves of the Chen Yin Fruit to dispel. This little half a month of delay, is afraid that it will cause illness. "


    Mu Quan was startled, and frowned, "We are already looking for him, but we haven''t found his whereabouts yet."


    "We must send more people to look for it. You must find it. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he turned around and saw the magistrate standing beside the table. He looked at him and the Grand Master immediately lowered his head. When Song Qingyu left, he raised his head and let out a sigh of relief.


    Song Qing Yu brought Nan Nan back. At the same time, a few guards followed closely behind him.


    Song Qing and Yu looked over and bowed. The leader was a young man with a swarthy appearance.


    "It was the Ninth Prince who ordered us to protect Young Master Li. Young Master Li, don''t worry, we will definitely not interfere with Young Master Li''s daily life. Any request by Young Master Li, please do not hesitate to instruct. "


    Song Qing nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Nannan turned her head to look at the guard five steps away and softly said, "What happened to Miss, when did Miss save Sun Zhong?"


    "Yesterday, when we returned, Ninth Prince and I discussed this matter in the carriage. Sun Zhong was interrogated for an entire day without being able to confess. Thus, we used this opportunity to let him clearly see Yue Hong''s face. As for the reason why Yue Hong thought that Sun Zhong had died, it was because I gave him the death-faking medicine when I went in earlier. And that fake death medicine was given by the Shen Shi family previously. I never would have thought that it would come in handy this time. "


    Nannan was suddenly enlightened and looked at the guards behind her, "Ninth Prince''s considerations are really thoughtful."


    Song Qingyu knew that her sister was talking about the guards protecting her from the back, and his eyes shined. "Although my place might not be safe, Zuo Lanyi''s side might be extremely dangerous." To the north, that was King Dingbei''s territory. The poison in his body had yet to be cleared, so it would be inappropriate for him to exert himself. He didn''t know if he had any plans. "I really can''t relax."


    Song Qing Yu then walked out of the yamen and stepped out from behind the arched door.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry too much. The Ninth Prince used to look unreliable, but now that we have met him, he is also a courageous person. "Don''t worry Miss, the Ninth Prince is so smart, nothing will happen to him."


    I hope so. "


    With that, Song Qingyu raised his head and saw a woman kneeling before him. It was Yue Zhijun.


    She knelt in the middle of the road, blocking Song Qingyu''s path.


    Upon seeing Song Qingyu, he immediately kowtowed.


    "Young Master Li, I beg you to show mercy and let this humble girl''s father go. I know that my father committed a great sin, but my mother died early. If it was Young Master Li, he could let his father off. This humble girl is willing to be an ox or a horse. "


    "How can I change the crimes your father committed with just a few words?"


    "Young Master Li, I beg of you."


    Yue Zhijun stepped forward, tightly holding onto the corner of Song Qingyu''s clothes, and did not let go. "Young Master Li, I beg of you. You and the Ninth Prince have always been on good terms. If you plead with the Ninth Prince, the Ninth Prince will definitely deal with you leniently. I only have this one relative. Young Master Li, help me. "


    Nannan wrinkled her eyebrows and forcefully pulled her aside, pushing her to the side. He stood in front of the two of them.

 C144 Yujue

    "You only have one relative, what does that have to do with Young Master? The young master had made it very clear. The crimes your father committed, the heaps of which were great crimes. Think about whether you can survive. and you still dare to come here to stop young master. " Nannan said, looking at the guards behind her, "Why aren''t you dragging her down?"


    "Young Master Li ¡­" Young Master Li. "


    Yue Zhijun''s screaming voice echoed in the courtyard.


    Song Qingyu didn''t even look at her as he walked past her. He went straight back. After reaching the backyard, they passed through a gate. Inside the gate were many guards. They surrounded the courtyard.


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes to look at the door before stopping and pushing it open.


    Ah Nan was stunned, she quickly explained to Song Qingyu: "Miss, this is the Ninth Prince''s room. We are here. "


    "I know. I''ll go look for last night''s Yu Jue. "


    "But ¡­" Nannan wrinkled her eyebrows as she wanted to say something but seeing how determined Song Qingyu was, she did not stop him.


    Song Qingyu walked into the house, which had been swept clean since morning. It was as if Zuo Linyi knew he would leave in the morning. His timing was always accurate. In just one night, he had taken over all the armory of Dingbei King.


    Thinking of the path he had taken last night, he walked up to the bed, but he did not discover anything. Song Qingyu frowned as he thought about it carefully.


    Nannan followed after him with nothing to do as she looked around. She casually opened the drawer and saw an exquisite box inside. Nannan''s eyes lit up, just what treasure was this?


    Thinking about it, Zuo Linyi was also not here. Nannan silently said: "I just want to take a look and I will not touch it."


    Nannan was emboldened as she rubbed her hands together and carefully opened them.


    The moment he opened it, he was stunned.


    "Young miss, young miss!"


    Song Qing and Yu were deep in thought.


    He quietly recalled his thoughts from last night.


    "Last night, when I walked in like this and found Yue Zhijun, I took off my outer coat and gave it to her. "At that time ¡­" Song Qingyu paused as he recalled, "I seem to have left Yu Jue on the bed. Did Yue Zhijun pick it up? "


    "Young miss, young miss!"


    When her clothes were tugged by Nannan, Song Qingyu came back to reality and saw a delicate wooden box in Nannan''s hands. Song Qingyu frowned and reprimanded, "Nannan, how can you casually look through this place?"


    "My lady, I am sorry." Nannan lowered her head guiltily. She thought of something and passed the wooden box to Song Qingyu.


    "Miss, is this your jade bracelet? That day, I saw the person who saved you wearing it, and the person who saved you was the ninth prince. Now that he saw it, it looked even more familiar. Wasn''t this Miss''s jade bracelet? "The ninth prince has actually been keeping them all this time."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes focused as he caught the box and took out the jade bracelet that was glowing with a faint blue light, "It is indeed my bracelet. That day... "I was delirious and accidentally left behind a jade bracelet. A jade bracelet is also not something valuable, I didn''t expect Zuo Linyi to really keep it."


    Song Qing Yu said as he placed the bracelet on his hand.


    "Miss, didn''t you give it to the ninth prince as a gift, why did you put it on again?"


    "It''s just a bracelet. He doesn''t need it. It''s just giving it to him again." Song Qing Yu said as he put on the bracelet and turned to look at Nan Nan with a stern face, "Also, you must not be so reckless in the future and not follow the rules. Whether this is the ninth prince''s room or someone else''s room, these kinds of actions are against the rules. "


    This was the first time Song Qingyu had been so serious with her. She looked at him and nodded in embarrassment, "Miss, I understand."


    "Alright, it''s good that you know you''re wrong. You must remember this from now on. Go back and find out where Yue Zhijun is staying. I suspect that the Ninth Prince''s jade pendant has been picked up by her. "


    Nannan looked up at Song Qingyu in confusion and nodded her head seriously, "Miss, I will do it."


    Nannan asked around and found out that Yue Zhijun was staying in the west wing in the backyard.


    Song Qingyu did not hesitate and immediately paid a visit under the guidance of the attendant.


    After the incident with the Yue Clan, everyone in the Yue Clan was trapped in the Yue Clan Residence. The servants and maids who did not know what had happened were hiding in their rooms, not daring to come out. Unlike Song Qing and Yu''s courtyard, the west wing was extremely quiet, with the exception of the four guards guarding the door. The doors and windows were tightly shut, and no one else could be seen.


    Song Qingyu walked up to the gate and the guards bowed to her.


    Yue Zhijun lived in an elegant garden. After entering, there was only a red maple tree standing tall and straight in front of them.


    Nannan first took a step forward and knocked on the door.


    "Miss Yue, are you there?"


    When Nannan spoke, there was a sudden rumble from inside. Something hit the counter.


    Ah Nan heard it and felt strange, she turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Young miss, what is going on?" There seemed to be movement inside. But no one opens the door. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he stepped forward and pushed the door open. He realized that the door was locked. He could only heavily knock on the door, "Miss Yue, Miss Yue!" Song Qing and Yu called a few times. There was no sound from inside.


    Song Qingyu clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "Nannan, get out of the way."


    Nannan immediately obediently stepped aside.


    Song Qingyu leaned sideways and crashed into the door with a bang. At the same time that Song Qing and Yu crashed into each other, Nan Nan''s voice was scared witless as she opened her eyes wide and pointed in front of her. "Miss Yue ¡­"


    Song Qing Yu was stunned and looked over in panic. Yue Zhijun had kicked over the bench and hung it with a white ribbon.


    Song Qingyu quickly took out his dagger and threw it towards the incoming attack.


    With a ripping sound, when the white silk broke, Song Qingyu steadily caught Yue Zhijun. At the same time, he checked his surroundings, "There''s no breathing, only a weak heartbeat."


    Song Qingyu immediately pressed down on her chest regularly, and then pressed down on one of her men.


    Yue Zhijun''s face turned pale. In a split-second, she let out a violent cough.


    "Lady Yue is awake!" Nannan was shocked.


    Yue Zhijun opened her eyes weakly, looking at him blankly, "Where is this place? Young Master Li? "


    Song Qingyu did not look at her and just looked at Ah Nan, "Ah Nan, help Miss Yue to rest on the bed."


    When Yue Zhijun heard him, she suddenly came to her senses and hurriedly pulled away from the two, "No, you don''t need to worry about me. It''s good that I''m dead." My mother is dead, my father is locked up, and all the maids and servants of the house avoid me like a plague. I really can''t imagine what use is there for me to live beyond being a hindrance? It would be better for me to go down early to accompany my mother. "


    While Yue Zhijun was struggling, Song Qingyu firmly held her down.


    "All of you go, go away."


    "Miss Yue, the final verdict of the imperial government has yet to be announced. Do you think you can solve everything once you die? So you''ve lived until now, given birth to you, raised your mother, and died just like that? "What face do you have to see your mother?"


    Yue Zhijun was stunned. Sitting on the ground, I curled up into a ball, "My father killed so many people. I shouldn''t have lived at all. I... "I don''t know."


    "You are you and your father is your father. Get up and start over. As long as we are alive, maybe after tomorrow, we will encounter some good things. "


    Hearing that, Yue Zhijun''s gaze turned soft as she hugged her and buried her head in her hands.


    Nannan looked at Yue Zhijun''s dying look and raised her voice disdainfully, "If you die, there''s nothing left. You''re only so old and have your own beautiful future. Even if he survived, it was still better than dying. When the flowers bloom, the next year will be the same as new life. "


    As Yue Zhijun listened, she sobbed a few times. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Song Qingyu, carefully pulling his sleeves, "Young Master Li, can I ask you for a favor?"

 C145 An accident in the cell

    "You don''t have to ask for forgiveness for your father''s matters. I won''t help you. " Song Qingyu did not wait for her to finish as he resolutely replied.


    Yue Zhijun shook her head, "Can I see father one last time? Don''t worry, in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn ¡­ No, half an incense stick was enough. I just talked to him. "


    Song Qingyu looked at her suspiciously, "I promise you."


    Yue Zhijun''s eyes lit up. She immediately got up and kneeled on the ground, bowing as she said, "Thank you, Young Master Li." This little girl will remember Young Master Li''s great kindness. "


    Song Qing Yu looked at her and took a glance at the room from the corner of his eyes. His expression changed slightly, "I will go and take care of this later." There is another reason why I am here this time. I wonder if Miss Yue saw Yu Jue in the Ninth Prince''s room last night? "


    Yue Zhijun sat up slowly, bowed her head and answered with certainty, "I''ve never seen such a thing."


    Song Qing Yu looked at her, "Since that''s the case, then forget it."


    Song Qing Yu left as he spoke. Nannan closely followed behind and softly said: "Since she has never seen it before then maybe the Ninth Prince has already found it. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Song Qingyu looked towards the north and said in a low voice, "No, if he found me, he would have already told me. He would not leave without saying anything." Yue Zhijun replied with such certainty without a second thought. Yu Jue must be with her! "


    "Then why didn''t she say anything?" Could it be that she has really taken a fancy to the Ninth Prince? "


    Song Qingyu paused as he thought of this possibility. Furthermore, this Yue Zhijun was extremely strange. She was not an ordinary girl.


    "Miss? "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses, "We have to retrieve Yu Jue before he returns."


    Yue Zhijun waited until Song Qingyu left before the maidservant ran out from behind the curtain to help her up. "Miss, should we inform the others to move out now?"


    After ten days, it started to rain again. Song Qingyu left early and returned late, providing medical treatment to the victims of the disaster every day. He returned with the medical book and busied himself throughout the day.


    In the evening, both Nannan and Mu came back with umbrellas in a hurry. Due to the two carrying the herbs, they were still wet from the rain.


    "Miss Nannan, please take care of your master. I will gather the herbs outside."


    Nannan responded as she wiped away the rain on her face, "Those dried herbs, you have to take good care of them, isn''t the room beside this one empty? "You put everything in, I''ll go and see the young miss first."


    When Song Qingyu heard the sound, he realized it was raining outside.


    When Nannan walked in, she hurriedly closed the window in front of Song Qingyu''s dressing mirror, "Miss, what happened to you?"


    "It''s nothing. I have to go help if the new herbs are back."


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu who was rushing out and could not help but shake her head.


    Song Qingyu went out and saw the boxes of various medicinal herbs on the floor. He helped put them all into the house. When Mu Quan saw that it was Song Qingyu, he was overjoyed, "Miss Song, we''ve finally found the Chen Yin Guo."


    As Mu Quan said this, he put down the box and wiped off his sweat with his sleeve. Then, he took out a long wooden box and passed it to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu hurriedly opened it, only to see a jade-green fruit within.


    "Miss Song, do you think Chen Yin Guo and Pearl Pei Cui look similar? No wonder it''s such a rare good stuff, there''s no need for Miss Song to be so anxious. "


    Song Qing Yu picked it up and was shocked, "This is fresh!" What about the new leaves? "


    Mu Quan scratched his head in frustration. "This ¡­ I don''t know. I bought it from an old man at a drugstore. I did not understand this, and for a moment I was happy and did not ask. "I''m back."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he placed the fruit back into the box.


    "Take me to this man right now."


    Mu Quan looked at the sky outside. "Miss Song, why don''t we go back tomorrow? I won''t be able to come back for a few days." Oh right, this grandpa sent a letter back to Miss today. It was mailed from the official road. "


    Mu Quan took out the letter from his chest pocket.


    Song Qing Yu looked at the date and wrote a letter five days ago. He took a quick glance and opened the envelope. There were three whole pages filled with densely written words.


    Song Qingyu took a quick glance and breathed a sigh of relief before stuffing the letter back into the envelope.


    Mu Quan asked curiously: "Did I write when I would return?"


    "The writing was all a daily chore, and it did not mention when he would be back. Seeing that he has the leisure to write so many things, it should be fine. "


    "No, Miss Song, take a closer look. There must be a reason behind my master''s letters." "My grandpa ¡­"


    As Mu Quan was speaking, Song Qingyu had already put away the letter into his clothes. He then strode out with an umbrella in his hand. "Mu Quan, lead the way."


    Mu Quan looked at it and could only reply. Nannan came over from the inside and followed without a word.


    As soon as they stepped out of the courtyard, the guards hurried over to report their arrival. They were all out of breath from running. Panting, he said: "Young Master Li, Lord Mu Quan is in trouble. When I went to gather some people, Yue Hong had already disappeared! "


    They were stunned, Song Qingyu frowned, "What happened? "In detail."


    Just now, someone at the prison said that everything was fine last night, that it was just in the middle of the night, when the yamen''s Grand Master suddenly said that it was necessary to verify the evidence. As he is his Grand Master, his subordinates thought that he was one of the experts, so they let him in.


    Mu Quan was shocked, "This ¡­ Well, it must be no good for him to leave. Miss Song, let''s not worry about the matter of the medicinal herbs. It''s important that we get Yue Hong back first. "


    Song Qing and Yu stood on the spot. Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment with a frown.


    The rain fell on the umbrella, splashing about.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll go find that doctor."


    "But ¡­"


    Song Qingyu interrupted him, "If the new leaf was taken care of, it might be difficult to find. I believe you can take care of Yue Hong''s matter. "Nannan, you stay with Mu Quan."


    Nannan was slightly shocked as she looked at Song Qingyu, who seemed to have understood something. She nodded seriously, her voice trembling but firm, "Miss, don''t worry. You must be careful. "


    The rain got heavier and heavier. As the carriage came to a halt, the guards went up to support the umbrella. Song Qingyu jumped off the carriage and caught the umbrella.


    Song Qingyu walked forward and knocked on the door for a long time. After a long time, the shop opened up a crack, "It''s so late, who is it?"


    "Doctor, I bought some medicinal herbs and some fruits from you today." I would like to ask you, where did you get the fruit, do you have any new leaves in the shop? I''m willing to buy it with a lot of money. "


    The man looked at Song Qingyu and then saw the person following her. He quickly reacted and looked at Song Qingyu with his eyes wide open. He quickly opened the door, "You must be Young Master Li who was treating the victims. I am the doctor here, you call me Doctor Zhang, I was young master''s business earlier. Come on in, it''s raining so heavily outside. "


    Song Qingyu saw the owner at the same time. It was an elderly doctor. " "No need, I just have something that I need to ask for. I''ll be leaving after getting the new leaves."


    "Sir Li, you are a doctor, so you naturally know that the new leaf is highly toxic. Although it can be used as a medicinal ingredient, it is still extremely dangerous." And the spikes on the leaves were poisonous, so I didn''t dare take them off. I coincidentally met him outside a cave in Yue Shan Canyon in Yue City. If Young Master Li is in a rush, this old one can lead the way. "


    "If that is the case, I am truly grateful."

 C146 Accident

    The horse carriage headed towards Yue Shan. They walked out from the west gate. The road out of the west gate was not easy. Blow, bounce, bounce.


    Old Doctor Zhang He pulled open the curtain of the carriage and took a look. He pointed to the road and said, "This way, there''s a shortcut."


    The rain swept from the open curtain to Song Qingyu''s ice-cold face.


    After saying that, Doctor Zhang put down the curtain and stepped back, brushing off his clothes that had been drenched by the rain. "Young Master Li''s accent sounds like someone from Yue City. Young Master Li must have been in Yue City before."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and looked at him. When he thought about the matter of the Li Clan, he asked, "Naturally, my surname is Li." The Li Clan used to have a small reputation in Yue City, so Doctor Zhang should be familiar with it. "


    Doctor Zhang was slightly stunned. It was unknown whether it was sweat or rain that dripped down from his head.


    All the way down his forehead.


    "Of course the Li family has heard of it. Could it be that Young Master Li is a distant relative of the Li family?" As he spoke, Dr. Zhang wiped the water droplets off his head.


    "Why do you call me a distant relative? My surname is Li, I should be from the Li family." Song Qingyu looked at Dr. Zhang curiously.


    Doctor Zhang covered his smile with a smile, "More than ten years ago, the Li Family caught on fire." At that time, when the Prefect went to search, not a single person from the Lee family was left alive. Back then, the Li Clan was also a resounding figure in the Yue City, and almost everyone knew about this matter. It was a pity, but after a night of raging fire, the Li Clan was gone. In terms of the Li family members, there was one more person. It was the Li family''s Miss Li and Master Song''s daughter. However, last year, Miss Song should have gone back to Yu City. "


    A bitter expression appeared on Song Qingyu''s face, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    The Li family really had nothing left.


    Song Qingyu forced out a smile and continued speaking as if he was casually mentioning something, "Doctor Zhang indeed knows a lot, but the Lee family''s fire was not a coincidence."


    Doctor Zhang held his breath as his expression suddenly changed. He waved his hand, "It was an accident. The Prefect obtained the result of a personal search that year. If it was someone else, then it would be impossible for such a huge case to not be investigated. "


    "The Lee family is all gone, so naturally no one will go investigate."


    "Young Master Li, why do you say that?" Doctor Zhang''s face was pale as he looked carefully at Song Qingyu. Then, he suddenly paused, "Young Master Li, it seems like you''ve seen your face somewhere before."


    As Dr. Zhang spoke, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    The guard anxiously lifted the curtain and said, "Young Master Li, we are surrounded by some unknown person. Young Master Li, you must not come out from the carriage.


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, the guard''s expression suddenly changed, "Young Master Li, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    Zhang He''s voice filled Song Qingyu''s ears.


    At the same time, a sharp dagger was pressed against her neck. Zhang He was 50 years old, and his age was gone. He then used his dagger to point at Song Qingyu''s neck.


    "Young Master Li, we are all doctors, you should know that if you move, I have a way to kill you. Be obedient and cooperate. "Get down."


    Song Qingyu did not respond. He was pushed down from the carriage.


    The guard could only watch helplessly as Song Qingyu was pushed out.


    And then, rain began to fall on everyone''s bodies.


    Yue Hong took off his mask in the middle of the row of men in black. He looked at Song Qingyu proudly, "Young Master Li, we meet again. You look so smart, but you actually made people listen to you. Do you think that the Grand Master of Yue City is one of your people? He''s been with me for twenty-four years! "


    Yue Hong laughed loudly as he spoke.


    "In the end, he''s still just a kid, so it won''t be hard to deal with him."


    "I''ve done you a great service this time."


    "Thank you, Lord Yue."


    Song Qing glanced at them coldly, "So, you intentionally lured me with Chen Yin Guo? It''s just that I''m very curious, since when did you guys change over? "


    "You, you." Yue Hong smiled and waved his hand. "Jun''er, come and greet Young Master Li."


    Yue Zhijun, who was standing at the side, lowered her mask in distress.


    Song Qing and Yu laughed heartily, "It was a good plan, so the one who assassinated the Ninth Prince was you and the one who lied to me was you." You started planning as early as ten days ago, didn''t you? However, even if you capture me, you won''t be able to do anything. In the end, all of you will die. "


    Yue Hong stared at the fearless Song Qingyu, before waving his hands.


    Yue Zhijun brought the rope over and glanced at Zhang He. Zhang He respectfully took a step back. After that, Yue Zhijun bound Song Qingyu''s hands and feet.


    "Young master Li, we know that you are very important to the Ninth Prince. Based on the current situation, as long as you help us, you will be helping King Dingbei. At that time, once they succeeded, they would be rich and prosperous. You don''t have to die to enjoy wealth. "


    "Yue Zhijun, is Chen Yin Guo''s new leaf with you?"


    Song Qingyu addressed Yue Zhijun by name and surname.


    Yue Zhijun held onto Song Qingyu''s hands tightly, "Even now, you are still loyal to the Ninth Prince! King Dingbei was a wise man, a wise man. If you join us at an early date, it would be easy for you to become rich and powerful. "


    "So it really is here?" Song Qing Yu said as a sharp glint flashed across his eyes, "Since it''s about cooperation, then I naturally have a use for the new leaf, but you guys have to show me your sincerity."


    When Yue Zhijun heard this, she bit her lower lip. Turning his head to look at Yue Hong, Yue Hong nodded his head and said, "Young Master Li, after this is done, you can be my son-in-law. At that time, King Dingbei will not only not make things difficult for you, he will even reward you well."


    Yue Hong did not believe that there would be both wealth and beauty. What was there for him not to be moved?


    Yue Zhijun''s face turned slightly red when she heard this. She opened a wooden box in her bosom. As the rain poured in, she found that there were actually new leaves of Chen Yin Fruit inside. He gave Song Qing Yu a look and then kept it.


    She looked at Song Qingyu and continued to persuade him, "If you agree to help us, then whatever you want will not be a difficult matter."


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Thanks for your hard work in finding Chen Yin Guo."


    As she spoke, Yue Zhijun''s expression changed drastically. At the same time, sounds of rustling could be heard from the surroundings. A group of archers immediately stood up and surrounded the area, and soon after, a group of guards appeared.


    Mu Quan and Nannan hurried forward.


    "Release Young Master Li immediately!" You all already have no way out. "


    Yue Hong looked around in shock, glaring at Song Qingyu.


    "You!"


    "I already knew that if Chen Yin Guo was in Yue City, as the Prefect of Yue City, Lord Yue would be the most familiar with the things in Yue City. "Therefore, use me as bait and exchange for some fruits." Song Qingyu did not avoid Yue Hong''s gaze as he looked at him, "Master Yue, please surrender quickly, in case the swords have no eyes."


    "Impossible." Yue Hong roared angrily and immediately looked at Yue Zhijun, "Jun''er, what are you waiting for? Take him along immediately. We''ll talk after we leave this place. With him in our hands, even if the Ninth Prince were to come, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. "


    When Yue Zhijun heard this, she immediately came back to her senses, "Yes."


    "You must have been travelling by water from the west gate. I''m really sorry, I sent people to move all the boats in the vicinity this morning. You can''t leave. Also, I have already told them to not let you leave no matter what. Even if you want to kill me. "


    Song Qing and Yu Feng said calmly.


    Yue Hong angrily pulled on her collar, at the same time placing his blade against Song Qingyu''s neck.


    "Alright, if you want to die, then so be it!" I want to see if they will kill you or not! "


    Yue Zhijun hurriedly stopped him, "Dad, don''t! Let him go, just in case they actually shot an arrow! Father, we are already trapped.


    "Impossible!" Surrender means death! "

 C147 Ill never let you go

    Yue Hong said, his eyes bloodshot as he looked around, "If you don''t want his life, then just shoot ¡­" "Ahh!


    Before he could finish, he felt a sharp pain on his back and a long sword had pierced his body. The strength in his hand dissipated. He could no longer hold the knife in his hand and let it go.


    "Father!"


    Blood gushed out of Yue Hong''s mouth.


    He fell to the ground. He turned around unwillingly and saw that it was actually his own Magistrate of the yamen!


    Song Qing Yu backed off and looked at Yue Hong coldly. "Yue Hong, why don''t you think carefully about why he would want to save you when you''re in prison? If I''m not so sure, how would he be able to save you so easily."


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Zhijun hugged Yue Hong, "Father, Father, how are you? Don''t scare me."


    At this point, the surrounding people had arrived to kill them. Yue Hong''s men had all surrendered.


    Song Qing and Yu walked towards Yue Zhijun, "Chen YinGuo and Yujue, hand it over."


    Yue Zhijun hugged Yue Hong, trembling all over. "I ¡­"


    Yue Hong looked at her, and used his last bit of strength to say, "No, you must avenge father! He was the enemy! Kill him. I''ve raised you for so many years, and I''m your father. Killing him is my order! "


    "I ¡­"


    Yue Zhijun could feel that Yue Hong was gradually turning ice-cold. His entire body seemed unable to move.


    He suddenly picked up the saber on the ground and killed the advisor with a single slash. After which, he looked towards Song Qingyu.


    "What is there to be unsatisfied about? What is there to be unsatisfied about?" What is there to be unsatisfied about? And you, you caused the death of my father! " Yue Zhijun was about to go crazy. She grabbed her saber and hacked at Song Qingyu with all her might.


    Song Qingyu was on guard against her and was forced to retreat.


    "Do you know how many citizens died because of Yue Hong''s corruption?"


    "Shut up!" Yue Zhijun''s moves were fierce, but she could not get close to Song Qingyu.


    Mu Quan rushed over in time to stand in front of Song Qingyu, "Leave this area to me, Young Master Li, you can go into the rain first!"


    Yue Zhijun took a step back in time. Seeing that Song Qingyu had been blocked, she smiled bitterly and took out the box containing the fruit.


    "Li Qing, Chen Yin Guo has already been taken, and this new leaf is also the last leaf. If you don''t even want the new leaf, you can kill me and leave."


    Song Qingyu was about to leave when he suddenly stopped. Pushing Mu Quan aside, he looked at Yue Zhijun, "What do you want?"


    Yue Zhijun laughed out loud, "Since you want to save the Ninth Prince that much, you should do so. "With such loyalty, come personally and get it!"


    Mu Quan immediately stopped Song Qingyu, "Don''t be tricked by her."


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "The last new leaf is in her hands."


    As she spoke, she had already stepped forward, "Yue Zhijun, calm down, you can''t revive after death. I''ve said it before, you still have other lives. As long as you hand over the new leaf, I''ll let you go.


    "I don''t want it! I just want you to die with me! "


    As Yue Zhijun spoke, she slashed her blade towards Song Qingyu.


    There was no time to pull Song Qingyu away.


    Song Qingyu watched as the long saber closed in on him. He retreated a few steps, but the long saber kept on pressing against him. As Song Qingyu was too close, Song Qingyu could not dodge in time. Looking at the sharp blade. All of a sudden, an arrow flew past Song Qingyu and accurately pierced into Yue Zhijun''s chest.


    As the knife in Yue Zhijun''s hand fell, she held her chest tightly and watched the horse galloping towards her with wide eyes. Immediately, a person dressed in a black suit appeared before them. Arrows in hand.


    Zuo Linyi frowned and came out of the rain. He tightened the rope and jumped off the horse, throwing the bow and arrow to Mu Quan. He then rushed forward and clenched Song Qingyu''s slightly cold hand, reprimanding him, "What happened to you?"


    Song Qing and Yu came back to their senses, but did not respond to him. Instead, she looked at Yue Zhijun, "Xinye, Yujue."


    Seeing the two in front of her, Yue Zhijun noticed their intimacy and smiled, showing a look of disbelief. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, dying as she stared at Song Qingyu, "Li Qing, what exactly do you want? "Don''t tell me you like men?"


    Song Qingyu was slightly taken aback. Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something terrifying.


    Zuo Linyi glanced at Song Qingyu and stared at Yue Zhijun strangely before looking at Song Qingyu, "This prince has only been gone for ten days, what have you done?"


    Song Qingyu was at a loss. "I ¡­"


    Zuo Linyi sighed, "Muquan, I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    As he spoke, he pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand forcefully, "Let''s go."


    Yue Zhijun looked in the direction the two left in and suddenly stood up. She gripped her long blade and rushed towards Song Qingyu with all her might.


    No one had time to react. Zuo Linyi quickly pulled Song Qing and Yu Qing into his arms. The long blade sliced through Zuo Linyi''s arm and Song Qingyu''s side. The jade crown on Song Qing''s hair fell to the ground, the rain became heavier.


    "You''re a woman!" Yue Zhijun froze on the spot, then fell to the ground in a sorry state. More and more blood dripped from her black clothes as the rain washed over them.


    "Li Qing, Zuo Linyi, you two are messing with me. You caused the destruction of my family and caused my death. I won''t let you go!"


    The ear-piercing sound was deafening. Mu Quan stepped forward and stabbed the arrow in.


    Waiting for her to fall to the ground.


    Mu Quan acted as if he did not see the surrounding corpses as he picked up the wooden box and Yu Jue.


    Song Qingyu covered his scattered hair and glanced at Zuo Linyi''s arm from the corner of his eyes. He hurriedly used a handkerchief to cover his bleeding wound, "How are you doing?"


    Zuo Linyi shook his head and looked at Song Qingyu who had his hair scattered around, "This prince is fine." But your jade crown is broken. "


    Song Qing let out a sigh of relief, "So what if it''s bad?" When I turn around, I''ll change to another one. " As Song Qing Yu spoke, he turned around and saw the box in Mu Quan Cai''s hand, and was overjoyed, "This is great, when we can concoct it later, the poison in the Ninth Prince will be completely cured." And I''ve also found your jade ornament. "


    Zuo Linyi frowned slightly and carefully pulled her back. He lifted his hand to comb her hair and then picked up a white jade hairpin. "Yujue, this prince doesn''t want it anymore." This prince will go to the north and find something good. Now that your jade crown has shattered, I don''t know if you like it, but it is thousands of times better than that Yu Jue. You wear it very well. "


    Song Qingyu was slightly baffled. He wanted to take it off to have a look, but Zuo Linyi stopped him, "It''s hard to find a hairpin when you go to the northern border. I would like to see if there is anything special about this hairpin. "


    "Do you like it?"


    Song Qingyu''s face turned slightly red as he suddenly raised his hand, revealing the jade bracelet on his wrist. He purposely said, "I do not dare to praise the Ninth Prince''s likes and dislikes. I will take them down later and see how they look like."


    "When was it stolen? The things that were given to this prince, why are they still being taken back? " Zuo Linyi glared at her. That rascal said: "Since that''s the case, what will you return to this prince?"


    "Nope." Song Qingyu smiled gently as he turned around and walked in the direction of the carriage.


    A loud bang suddenly came from not far behind him. Zhang He stared at Song Qingyu, and fell to the ground in shock.


    "Li ¡­" "Cloud ¡­"


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before retracting his smile. He then looked at him gloomily, "You know my mother?"


    "Your mother?" Zhang He fell back a few steps and nodded his head abruptly. He glanced at Yue Hong''s corpse that was lying on the ground and shook his head. "We naturally know Miss Li, but she is unlucky."


    "No, you talked about the Li family earlier. How much do you know about the Li family?" Song Qingyu nervously stepped forward, took out a long sword worn by a guard, and thrust it towards his side. "I want to hear the truth, as well as everything you know."

 C148 Urgent business

    "Please spare my life Miss Song, the matter with the Li family has nothing to do with me. That day, I was just coincidentally treating Lord Yue''s wife. They were the ones who killed Madam Xian, and then annihilated the entire Li Family. "


    "Destroy our sect?" Song Qingyu almost lost his balance. So there was no fire at all. "Who are they? "Who is it!?"


    Zuo Linyi supported the excited Song Qingyu.


    "There are a few people I don''t know, but I ¡­" I saw it, Master Song... I really don''t know the others. They said something about working with each other, but that was none of my business, and I just overheard them. After that, the Li family was set on fire. "Everyone thought that the Lee family went berserk."


    Song Qingyu sneered. Others?


    Imperial Mansion!


    Song Zhentian!


    Shen Shi!


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were sharp and filled with hostility. He then turned to Zhang He, "Then how did you know your mother? Dr. Zhang seems to have a deep memory of my mother''s looks. Zhang, Ma, fu? " Song Qingyu was stumped for words.


    Zhang He trembled, "This lowly one knows nothing."


    "Doctor Zhang, I have a bad temper and a bad heart. I want to kill someone, but it''s just a moment of thought. If you tell me everything, I might be in a good mood and let you go."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang He hurriedly knelt down.


    "This old one ¡­" This old one was originally a doctor who specially helped Madam Song with the maintenance of her womb. That day, I went to see Madam Song as scheduled. I didn''t expect her to be screaming at the top of her lungs. I hastily went in and saw Master Song standing at the door. I thought it was Madame Song. I had originally wanted to touch the happiness, but it was Lady Song''s corpse that was carried out. When Master Song saw me, I had no choice but to do some work for him, so I told the people of the Li Family that Lady Song fell and died in childbirth. "


    "Enough."


    Zhang He hurriedly kowtowed in Song Qingyu''s direction, "Miss Song, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. All these years, I''ve been apologizing to my conscience, and that''s why I came to this pharmacy. Who knew that Yue Hong would still find me? I was also forced into a corner. "


    Song Qingyu did not want to continue listening, so he muddle-headedly took away Zuo Linyi''s hand and slowly turned around, calling out, "Nan Nan, it''s time for us to go back."


    Nannan hurriedly supported Song Qingyu and consoled him, "Miss. Master must have a reason. "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and held back his tears.


    Zuo Linyi took her hand and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Song Qingyu stopped and looked at the horizon blankly. The raindrops drenched everyone''s clothes, making them look especially miserable. Maybe it will be sunny soon.


    But her mother, everyone in the Li family, was gone forever. They had no hope.


    She gripped her hands tightly. If she could step back into the Song Clan, she would have to make them pay for what they had done.


    And Zuo Linyi.


    In terms of ambition, he would not kill a single person.


    No matter if he was born, he was born in a wealthy family. He was the empress''s only son, the future crown prince of the world.


    She was on a completely different path from him.


    In such a small Yue City, Song Qingyu almost misunderstood him. I almost forgot that she is the future Imperial Concubine Yu.


    In the end, there was no such thing as returning together.


    "No need."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, a horse galloped over. The servant immediately dismounted and knelt on one knee, "Greetings, Ninth Prince and Miss Song." "King Yu brought news asking when Miss Song will return to the capital."


    Song Qingyu was slightly startled. He glanced at the attendant before forcefully pulling away Zuo Linyi''s hand. His voice became much colder as he raised his head to look at him, "Ninth Prince, I think I''ll take my leave now."


    This sentence had too many meanings.


    Zuo Linyi paused and looked at Song Qingyu seriously, "This prince will send you back."


    "I accept Ninth Prince''s good intentions. Since King Yu sent someone over, he wouldn''t let me go back alone. Ninth Prince, it''s time for us to take our leave. "


    Time to go.


    Song Qing Yu forced out a smile as he spoke and walked into the carriage. Nannan followed behind and looked at Zuo Linyi, her eyebrows knitted together in annoyance as she closed the curtain.


    "Miss. "Why are you ¡­"


    Song Qingyu curled up and shook his head.


    "Nan Nan, did you hear that?" Did you see that? Mother''s voice. "


    Ah Nan looked at Song Qingyu and hugged him, "Young miss." Don''t even think about it. "


    Song Qingyu raised his gaze to look at Ah Nan, his gaze cold to the bone.


    "Nannan, how could I not think about it?" It was Lady Shen and Song Zhentian who killed my mother, and it was Song Zhentian and Zhenguo who annihilated the entire Li family. After seizing all of the Li family''s property and obtaining the support of the country''s government, Song Zhentian had a meteoric rise. My days in Yue City were so peaceful that I almost forgot. I should carve hatred on my hands and body so that I am awake every day. "


    Nannan saw Song Qingyu''s eyes fill with tears.


    This Song Qingyu, Ah Nan had never seen him before.


    Carefully hugging Song Qingyu, he said, "Miss, Nannan will always accompany you."


    The carriage slowly moved.


    Song Qing wiped her tears away and suddenly took off the hairpin on her head. She looked carefully and saw that it was an exquisite tasseled hairpin made with white jade. It was crystal clear and was obviously meticulously crafted.


    His voice rang in his ears.


    This prince will go to the north and find something good. Now that your jade crown has shattered, I don''t know if you like it, but it is thousands of times better than that Yu Jue. You wear it very well.


    Tell me, do you like it?


    Song Qingyu gripped the jade hairpin tightly in his palm. With a dark look in his eyes, he loosened his grip.


    "A person who leaves in the end, there''s no need to linger." Song Qing Yu said as he handed the jade hairpin to A Nan, "When you turn around, I will write a prescription for you. Find Mu to make some medicine and give this hairpin back to him."


    Nannan wrinkled her eyebrows, unwilling to accept the hairpin, "Miss, when we were in Yue City. In the next few days, I''ve been desperately trying to figure out which one of them is better. However, no matter what aspect King Yu excelled in, Nannan would always advise the Young Miss to stay away from the Ninth Prince. But the ninth prince had always seen the young miss and this servant had always seen it with his own eyes. No matter how biased the ninth prince had been towards King Yu, this servant was still unable to say a single word of advice. It wasn''t easy to make a decision, but now the young miss isn''t willing. "


    "Nannan, things went against my wishes. There is no benefit to me or him in matters of affection. In the future, he would become a character. He would have to deal with matters of the family and the country. Sometimes, he wouldn''t be able to make decisions either. Moreover, how could he possibly only have me in his heart? "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    "Miss Song, should we head back to Yu City directly, or should we stop here for a moment?"


    Nannan strangely lifted up the curtain to look. Because of today''s incident, her heart was filled with fire as she said to the servant, "Of course to Yue City Yamen. How could you have such sharp eyes? I did not see that Miss''s clothes were beaten up by the rain."


    "I''m sorry, it''s because Prince Yu was so anxious. I hope that Miss Song can go back and discuss this matter. This servant has come on horseback."


    "King Yu?" Nannan was even more confused, "Why are you in such a hurry?" "Are you a member of Prince Yu''s estate?"


    "This little one is indeed someone from King Yu''s Estate ¡­" This matter will be known once Miss returns to the Yu City. " The manservant stammered and did not continue.


    Nannan lowered the curtain hesitantly as she turned her head to look at Song Qingyu, "Miss, that manservant''s appearance is really strange."


    King Yu had an urgent matter to discuss with him?


    "We, Nannan, have spent more than half a month here. What do you think will happen in Yu City in the next twenty days?" Song Qingyu''s expression was dark, and he had a bad premonition.

 C149 Lilac

    "Miss, what do you mean by that?"


    "Naturally, Yu Du will not receive any news of what happened to me in Yue City. But Yuwang Wang sent someone to urge me to go back and talk to him about something. What kind of urgent matter would King Yu come to me to discuss? Other than Song Yiyan, I can''t think of a second person. "


    Nannan was slightly shocked as she became anxious, "Her looks are already ruined. How could she be in trouble now?"


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "We still don''t know what happened over there, we should talk about it when we get back."


    Song Qingyu looked at the hairpin in his hand and sighed. In the end, he gave it to Nannan, "Nannan, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Nannan looked at him and could only grab the hairpin.


    After returning to the yamen, Song Qingyu hastily changed into a clean set of clothes.


    Nannan told Mu Quan about the prescription and prepared to take out the hairpin.


    "Miss Nannan, Miss Song, are you sure you don''t want to come with me?"


    When Nannan heard this, her hand trembled slightly. Finally, she bit her lower lip and stuffed the hairpin back into her sleeve. Looking at Mu Quan, he raised his voice and followed Song Qingyu''s instructions: "My young miss is the future Imperial Concubine Yu, she must have her young miss''s plans when she goes back this time. and the Ninth Prince should naturally avoid it. "


    Mu Quan still wanted to say something, but Zuo Linyi pushed open the door and interrupted him with a cold voice, "This prince understands what Miss Song means." Since she wants to leave, then let''s go. "


    "But grandpa ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Nannan''s hands tightened as she lowered her head and returned to the house. Seeing that Song Qing and Yu had already packed their luggage silently.


    It was close to Zuo Linyi''s house.


    She knew that Song Qingyu had heard what Zuo Lanyi had said. She looked at Song Qingyu and opened her mouth to speak, but then stopped. Finally, before Song Qingyu could see it, he stuffed the White Jade Hair into the innermost part of the bundle.


    The attendants prepared a clean carriage.


    It was already late into the night. Song Qingyu did not inform Zuo LI Yu that he was rushing back to the Yu Residence that night.


    After they left Yue City, the rain finally stopped.


    At the same time, the reins of the horses were suddenly tightened. Song Qingyu and Nannan almost lost their footing.


    Nannan was shocked, "Did the Ninth Prince chase us?" As she spoke, she lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    At this time, the sky was starting to brighten as Nannan saw that the person who had arrived was completely stunned. She turned her head to look at Song Qingyu in surprise, "Miss, when we came, we met that group of assassins."


    The black mass of people carried long, sharp blades.


    Nannan was sure that she was not mistaken. They gripped their sleeves in horror. They only brought a few people with them as they walked out, but it was pitch black in front of them.


    Seven days later.


    Early in the morning, the main gate of the Song Residence opened wide, and the sky began to grow warm. Everyone in the Song Residence, with the exception of the madame, was standing in front of the door. The valet looked forward as if he were waiting for someone. Everyone had taken off their coats and were wearing bright and beautiful clothes. It was as if the flowers of the last three months were in full bloom; they were full of joy.


    Especially Song Yiyan, she was wearing a long red dress, which made her look even more beautiful. However, on her face was a sudden white veil, as if she intentionally told everyone about the problem on her face.


    Madam Shen was released from confinement. Early in the morning, she stood in front of the mansion''s entrance to accompany Song Zhentian. On the other side of Song Zhentian stood a delicate and pretty girl with an exquisite figure.


    Mrs Shen seems to be in a very good mood.


    "Jingting, did you really receive a letter saying that Ah Yu came back this morning?"


    Song Zhentian was suspicious. He had been waiting for a long time, but he still did not see Song Qingyu. He could not help but suspect that the date on the letter was wrong.


    "It is indeed today." Mrs Shen exclaimed, "On the other hand, the news came a few days ago, saying that they will arrive this morning, but the sky is already bright. Little girl A Yu had always been a meticulous person. "Now that I think about it, could it be that something happened on the way and delayed my time?"


    Song Yiyan smiled, victory was in her hands, "Mother, you are overthinking it. If elder sister delays, she will definitely inform you in advance."


    Lady Shen looked at her and happily nodded her head.


    She couldn''t be wrong about the day of the letter.


    Because this letter was from the three groups he had hired. This time, he wanted to avoid an accident like last time. The three groups of people she invited were all different, but they all said that Song Qing and Yu died and that the bodies would be delivered today.


    Although Song Yiyan had planned to keep Song Qingyu''s life, these assassins didn''t listen to the rules. He might as well kill him and get it over with. Furthermore, he had deliberately left behind Song Qingyu''s maidservants.


    He asked the maidservant to return with Song Qingyu''s corpse.


    No matter how she and Song Yiyan thought about it, they were both happy.


    The Matriarch of the Shen family had specially summoned all the servants of the Song Residence, except for the madame. He wanted everyone to see Song Qing Yu die with their own eyes. Madame Shen thought that she couldn''t wait to see Song Qingyu.


    When the Tian family saw the happy appearance of Mrs Shen, they were somewhat anxious. Even though their son had said the same, they still hadn''t seen him for a long time. In the end, no one knew what would happen.


    "Big brother, why don''t we send someone to support them?" The Tian family looked worriedly at Song Zhentian.


    Behind them were Song Shuhang and Song Yunjiu. They all looked anxious. Following Tian Shi''s instructions. Song Yunjiu opened his mouth, but he was hesitant to speak. He could only look at the intersection anxiously.


    Song Zhentian frowned. He waved his hand and was about to signal the attendant.


    The servant boy, who was standing in the middle of the road and looking around to welcome her, suddenly turned his head and shouted, "Master, it looks like Miss''s carriage. Yes, it was Miss Nannan. Master, the young miss is back. "


    When Madam Shen heard this, she quickly looked over. She still did not believe that Song Qingyu would be able to escape another calamity.


    Even from afar, it was hard to see clearly.


    Song Zhentian relaxed as he muttered to himself with a hint of reproach, "This girl, why did she take so long to return after going to pay respects? The entire family is worried for her. "I really can''t relax."


    The Tian family was overjoyed. A huge change had happened in their residence. Song Qingyu had finally returned. He wanted to find a chance to see her.


    Everyone continued walking forward.


    The attendant''s expression changed drastically as he suddenly turned around to look at the crowd. "Master, there seems to be a coffin in front of the carriage."


    Song Zhentian paused in his steps, unable to react for a long time.


    Song Yiyan found it hard to hide her joy. Naturally, it was the return of the coffin. Where else would Song Qingyu be lying?


    Madame Shen pretended to be worried, "There might be a reason behind the old master''s actions."


    While he was speaking, the coffin had already arrived at the main gate of the Song Manor.


    Nannan jumped down from the carriage and knelt down towards the crowd, "Greetings, Master, Madam, Second Madam. Miss has returned. "


    Song Zhentian was shocked. He looked towards the direction of the carriage, but there was still no one from the carriage, "Where''s Ah Yu?"


    Nannan turned her head to look.


    Everyone followed his gaze.


    It was a coffin lying there, cold and empty.


    Lady Shen covered her face and looked at the coffin in pity. She was very happy and gritted her teeth. She really wanted to open the coffin and see how Song Qing and Yu looked like when they died.


    He then slapped Nannan''s face with his palm, and said with an extremely sorrowful voice, "I asked you to take care of Miss, is that how you take care of her?" This person is gone, why are you still standing here? You black-hearted slave! "Return the big girl."

 C150 Inconsiderate

    Nannan was so wronged that she was about to cry, she covered her mouth and turned around to point at the coffin, "Miss, isn''t this over there? Why did Madame hit me? The young miss is perfectly fine, why did the first lady say the young miss was dead? "


    "Yes, mother, why did you hit Nannan?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice suddenly rang out. Everyone stood in their original spot in shock as they saw a person wearing a blue robe walking slowly over with heavy footsteps from the back of the coffin.


    Step by step, it seemed to be very powerful.


    Madame Shen''s face turned ugly, her raised hand stiffened in mid air, as she stared at Song Qingyu in shock. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    Song Zhentian held his hands behind his back in joy as he watched Song Qingyu''s return from afar. He was satisfied.


    Song Yunshu wiped away his sweat as he walked forward to lure Song Qingyu in.


    "Big sister, you''re back. We''re scared to death to see a coffin, especially Mother. He dared to say that if his elder sister was gone, he would directly beat her up. It''s all bad luck. "


    There was something else in Song Yunjiu''s words.


    Shen Shi regained her senses and snorted, "Third girl, what do you mean by this? That I intended to curse Ah Yu? "


    Song Yunjiu covered his laughter with the handkerchief, "I don''t dare to say the curse, but mother was so confident just now. It scared us so much that we really thought it was going to happen. It''s great to see that big sister is safe and sound. "


    Nannan turned her head to cover her face as she lowered her head, "This servant is a servant, and the First Madam saw that she was not used to beating this servant so this servant could not do anything about it. It''s just that on our way back, we ran into bandits and bandits a few times. The transfer of the water route to the land route then back again delayed the passage of time. Unexpectedly, the first lady said that the young lady was dead. Those who do not know will think that these people were hired by the Madam. "


    "You!" Mrs Shen angrily glared at Nannan.


    Nannan was also afraid as she raised her head to look at him with disdain.


    Mrs Shen gave Nannan a stare, "In the end, you are an evil slave, it is not excessive to slap you." Speak carelessly, and carefully cut your tongue. "


    "Nannan grew up in the countryside and did not understand the rules. Just now, you contradicted your mother, and I, Ah Yu, apologize for her. "


    When Madame Shen heard this, she put away her arrogant and domineering attitude, smiled lightly and helped Song Qingyu up, "Ah Yu, what are you saying? Why would I bother with a servant?"


    "If mother did not care, why did you beat Nannan? Why did you call Nannan an an evil slave? "Hmm?" Song Qingyu sighed and looked at Lady Shen obediently.


    Madam Shen was speechless. He took a rock and threw it at his own foot.


    Mrs Shen gritted her teeth and maintained her poise, "Just now, I saw the coffin and was frightened. "That''s why I said the wrong thing in my rush of emotion."


    "So mother was wrong? "Nannan is not wrong."


    Song Qing Yu stared at Lady Shen as he spoke.


    Madame Shen clenched her fist. This little girl was so overbearing, could it be that she would have to apologize to this little girl!


    "It''s my fault for being inconsiderate."


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly as if he was looking at a joke. He walked up to everyone and bowed as he greeted, "To Father and Mother." Greetings, aunt. "In the end, it was me who came here too late. Ah Yu is the one who should apologize the most."


    Song Zhentian raised his hand to help her up, "It''s not your fault. You''ve worked hard on your journey, and these past two years have not been peaceful. "It''s good that you''re back."


    Song Qingyu stood up slowly, "Father, why do you say that? Father is busy with official affairs, plus the disasters that have befallen recently, he is already very busy. It is natural for our daughter to pay her respects for father. No matter how far away and tiring we are, it is necessary. "


    Mistress Shen glanced at Song Qingyu, and saw that she was now even more nourished. After coming back from Yue City, she didn''t look like she had worked hard at all, but instead, she looked much better. That face, when she smiled, Mrs. Shen wanted to cut it with her knife.


    Song Zhentian sighed as he patted Song Qingyu''s shoulder.


    "I know you''re a good boy. It''s been hard on you. "


    Song Zhentian thought that Song Qingyu would bring back all of his good reputation to him. Unlike the other two daughters, she was not very understanding. All day long.


    Song Zhentian suddenly thought of Song Yiyan and slightly frowned.


    "A Yu, there''s something I have to tell you when you return."


    As Song Zhentian spoke, everyone walked back.


    "Hold on." Mrs Shen realized that something was wrong, "Ah Yu, why did you come back with a coffin when you had nothing to do? If you had come back with the coffin, I would not have misunderstood. And it''s not good luck for you to bring a coffin back. "


    Song Qingyu halted his steps. Everyone stopped at the same time.


    Song Qingyu''s actions were indeed inappropriate.


    "Does mother not remember what father said that day about taking back mother''s memorial tablet?"


    Shen Shi stilled and her entire body trembled. She immediately turned to look at Song Zhentian, "Old master, then what am I? You promised Xiang''er, you promised me, you promised my father, you promised me that you''d be the first wife of the Song Family forever, and you''re also the only one. "But now, what do you think is wrong?"


    Song Zhentian was slightly startled as he glanced at Xiang''er, who was at the side.


    Song Qingyu also looked over at the same time.


    It was the woman he had seen in the study that day. In this case, Song Qingyu was easily able to deduce that it was Xiang''er who was preaching from the side of the pillow. Xiang''er was also from the Shen family. Lady Shen used a woman to negotiate with Song Zhentian. No wonder he''d raised Xiang''er for so many years.


    Xiang''er felt Song Zhentian''s gaze and lowered her head in a somewhat awkward manner.


    Song Zhentian concealed his cough lightly, "Ah Yu, look. I''ve already agreed. I''m really sorry. "


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched. How could she remember that Song Zhentian agreed to her request first?


    Was he old and muddle-headed, or was he pretending to not remember?


    Song Qingyu couldn''t help but size up Xiang''er. This girl was truly amazing. Song Zhentian was coaxed into submission.


    More importantly, Song Zhentian was also worried about the power of the Imperial Palace.


    Song Qingyu never thought that he would bring his mother back. His mother did not belong to this place filled with power, so he just changed his mind midway.


    Song Qingyu raised his head to look at Song Zhentian. His clear eyes blinked, he felt so wronged that he could cry at any moment.


    Everyone''s hearts ached when they saw this.


    "A Yu, whatever you want, father will listen to you, but regarding this matter, father has truly promised Jing Ting."


    Song Qing Yu looked at Lady Shen and sobbed, "Mother already has a father and mother is already dead. There''s nothing left. Why did his mother not even give his mother the chance to return to the Song Family? If that is the case, then I have no right to remain in the Song Residence with a nameless name. I''m not the young miss of the Song Family at all. I am not fit to stay here. "


    Song Zhentian''s expression began to loosen as he turned to look at the Shen family.


    Mrs Shen quickly indicated to Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er obeyed and suddenly knelt on the ground. "It''s all my fault. Eldest Miss, if your heart is troubled because of the First Madam, you can punish me directly. Please don''t make things difficult for the old master, Eldest Miss. "Xiang''er kowtowed to you."


    When Song Zhentian saw Xiang''er kneel down again, he could only look at Song Qingyu and say, "Ah Yu, can you just treat it as father giving me face and let me suffer a bit?"


    Song Qingyu finally realized the terror of Xiang''er. The scariest part was that Song Zhentian really cared about Xiang''er.


    "Father, mother doesn''t agree? Previously, when I was severely ill, my father offered to bring my mother back. His daughter knew this and had wronged her mother. "So my daughter refused."


    Song Qingyu blinked, with tears on his eyelashes. He looked especially pitiful. "But, Father, I just want to bring Mother to Wangqing Garden."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Song Qingyu only brought the tablet back, but he only said that he would bring it back to the Song Residence. He did not say that the tablet would return to the ancestral tomb of the Song Clan.


    "Mother, do you not even agree to this? Mother, do you still hold a grudge against me today? "

 C151 Back to song manor

    Shen Shi''s face turned green and purple, forced to let out a hollow laugh. "So that''s how it is. I''ve misunderstood one of Ah Yu''s good intentions." I was careless in this matter. "


    Song Qingyu chuckled and turned to look at Xiang''er who was kneeling on the ground, puzzled. "Aren''t you Xiang''er?" Why did he kneel here? Why are you involved in my mother''s affairs? "


    Song Zhentian hurriedly explained, "You just came back, and your father still hasn''t told you anything. Xiang''er is now your Third Aunt. In the future, we must look after each other as well. "


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows.


    So it was Third Madame already. But this Xiang''er was a member of the Shen family, what more did she have the qualifications to get involved with her mother''s matters? Wouldn''t it be laughable if the position of an aunt in the palace were to be discussed? Even after her former Second Aunt had been at home for so many years, she still needed to be polite when meeting her.


    "I came from the countryside, so I don''t understand the rules, but Aunt should understand the rules as well. When it''s your turn to interrupt when we talk. "Moreover, it''s none of your business whether it''s my mother''s or your own business." Song Qing Yu glared at her without hiding anything, "Since Third Madame likes to kneel, then kneel properly. Kneeling in front of the manor and humiliating the Song Family was not enough for us. "In that case, kneel in front of my Wangqing Garden''s entrance."


    "This ¡­" Xiang''er frowned as she looked at Song Zhentian.


    This was the first time Song Zhentian heard Song Qingyu lose his temper.


    Indeed, he was the one at fault in Madame Li''s matters, and Xiang''er, as the Third Madame, had gone against the rules. It was reasonable for Song Qingyu to be so angry.


    "Since that''s the case, you can go kneel until nightfall and return."


    "Master." Xiang''er looked at Song Zhentian with a wronged expression as she was sent flying back with a warning from Song Zhentian.


    Madam Shen stared hatefully at Song Qingyu. She knew in her heart that this Song Qingyu was not punishing Xiang''er, but rather using her own name to slap her in the face. Furthermore, on the first day he returned to the estate, he made an example of them and increased his morale. He wanted to let everyone know the status of her, Song Qingyu, in the clan.


    Song Qingyu could feel Lady Shen''s gaze as he turned back to look at her.


    "I have to ask mother to accompany me. I heard that mother and mother were good friends in the past, so mother should be very happy to see my mother."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he suddenly grabbed Lady Shen''s hand and pulled her back.


    Mistress Shen was caught off guard, and was directly dragged towards the door with the coffin.


    "I am worried that mother will leave her memorial tablet here after a bumpy journey. Last night, my mother asked me to give it to her because she wanted to see my mother. I thought that my mother must have appeared and wanted to see my mother. Mother, why don''t you open the coffin yourself and try to feel if Mother has returned? "


    Madam Shen''s body trembled, and once again, she mustered her courage.


    I killed all of them, what''s there to be afraid of?


    Mrs Shen did not hesitate, "I would also like to meet this sister of mine. We used to be on good terms. I took care of her when she was pregnant, but unfortunately ¡­ "


    "But unfortunately, my mother was killed by a doctor, wasn''t she? That doctor didn''t take good care of my mother, did he? "


    Mrs Shen was slightly stunned, she was curious to know what Song Qing Yu meant.


    Song Qingyu blinked innocently, "When I went to Yue City, I had a dream. In the dream, mother told me that when she was about to die, I met a doctor, but that doctor didn''t save her. Mother said that she really wanted to meet this doctor, so she asked him why he didn''t save her in the end. "I heard that it was weird, when we went to Yue City, we found this doctor, but who would have known that this doctor died a few days ago?"


    Lady Shen was shocked, and could not help but think of a person from her mind.


    Zhang He!


    Zhang He was the person who buried the Li Clan at that time! At that time, Madame Li had refused to die. Coincidentally, she had met Zhang He and had asked him to bury her anywhere.


    However, how did Song Qingyu know about this? Was this really Lady Li''s dream?


    "The recent days have been really weird, and I''ve been dreaming a lot. Last night, I dreamed about Mother and I said that I really wanted to see Mother. Mother, open the coffin. Meet my mother. My mother also said that my mother loved to wear red dresses. It''s just that I''ve never seen my mother wear it. "


    Red skirt! When Lady Shen heard this, her whole body trembled. She hurriedly took half a step back, and her face became pale and powerless. Song Qingyu could not possibly know all of this, and the only possibility was that Lady Li had truly asked for it.


    Zhang He was already dead.


    Would Lady Li really come back?


    Madam Shen looked at the coffin and quickly pressed down firmly on it. Raising her voice, she stared at Song Qingyu with widened eyes, "I forbid you to bring this tablet back."


    Song Qingyu looked innocently at Song Zhentian, "If mother is truly unwilling, then daughter can only move out."


    Song Zhentian frowned. He did not immediately berate the Shen family for their actions. Shen Shi eagerly said: "Right, move out. You can take this tablet anywhere you want. Didn''t you want to marry into Prince Yu''s estate? You can also bring it with you. "


    "Are you crazy?" Song Zhentian immediately pulled back Madam Shen.


    Mrs Shen grabbed onto Song Zhentian''s clothes, "She''s back. Master, you can''t let her come back. "


    Song Zhentian was extremely disgusted, he waved her away, "Someone, the Madam has already gone mad. Immediately lock her in her room and find a doctor for her."


    "Yes." "Yes!" The servant replied and immediately led the crazed Madam Shen away.


    Seeing Madame Shen''s terrified expression, Song Qingyu clenched his fists tightly and hatred flashed across his eyes.


    Song Zhentian sighed and turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Wen Qingyuan is your courtyard, it''s up to you." It''s been a long journey. Let''s hurry back to our residence and rest. "After lunch, come to the study. I have something to say."


    Song Qingyu released his hand and nodded as he watched Song Zhentian walk back into the house. With a wave of his hand, the manservant opened the coffin lid.


    Inside, there was a memorial tablet that was placed in a stable manner.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were dark as he carefully held up the tablet.


    Mother, did you see that? Those who are guilty, those who killed you. Daughter takes all justice for you one by one. One day, I will make them kowtow in front of your grave for what they have done for them.


    Song Yunfeng wanted to speak to Song Qingyu, but when he saw Song Qingyu holding onto the memorial tablet, he immediately pursed his lips and followed closely by his side.


    Back at the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Song Qingyu placed the tablet properly. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Get out of the stall and turn to the outer room. Seeing that Song Yunji had yet to leave. He knew that Song Yunji had something to say, so he did not beat around the bush. "Third Sister, tell me everything you know."


    The magpie had already served tea, and Song Yunjiu sat in the guest seat.


    "Big sister, that Xiang''er seduced father to sit on the throne. Not long after you left, Xiang''er became Third Madame. It was Shen Shi who personally promoted her and gave her the surname Shen. From then on, Lady Shen was released from confinement. Currently, they lived in the same courtyard. This matter is within reason, but as for the matter with King Yu, it''s hard to say. "


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow as he saw the nervousness on her face.


    "What happened?"


    "Elder sister, you have just left for a short while. However, King Yu suddenly mentioned that he wanted to bring Song Yiyan into his mansion, and his father has already agreed. King Yu and his father are waiting for you to agree, so maybe one day, after you agree, you will be able to marry her into his estate."


    Song Qingyu paused slightly, "How could this happen?"


    Song Yunjiu''s voice became even softer, "One night, Song Yiyan sneaked out of the house and alarmed father. At the time, we thought something had happened to her, so we went out to find her. Who knew that the next morning, it was King Yu who brought her back from the back door? "We don''t know much about this, and everyone knows very well that they didn''t dare to spread it."

 C152 Young misss upright

    The tea cup fell to the ground, splashing open the tea leaves onto Song Qingyu''s clothes. The lake blue colored water in the tea cup dyed the tea leaves as if there was a lotus blooming on it.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Song Qing raised her hand to interrupt her. Her expression was still calm, and she wasn''t too concerned about how King Yu would act.


    He frowned and thought for a while, "It''s a strange thing. After I left, how did Song Yiyan get out to meet Zuo Linyu?"


    "Miss."


    Ah Nan grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s clothes, "Second Miss previously treated you as a little miss when you died, and that was witnessed by King Yu himself. Now, Miss has not even passed, and is about to take Second Miss as a concubine! For King Yu to act in such a way, it''s simply going too far! "


    "I told you earlier that King Yu would not be in love. "After all, behind Song Yiyan is Zhenguo Mansion, so it''s not strange for something like this to happen." Song Qing Yu looked at Nan Nan and explained.


    "But, I''m very curious. Song Yiyan returned the next day after what her third sister said. This was a clear indication of what had happened. However, Song Yiyan is still a girl and is my younger sister. King Yu would not be such a reckless person. "


    When Song Yunjiu heard this, he thought about it carefully, "The problem is indeed Song Yiyan."


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows creased slightly, "Nannan, do you still remember the letter King Yu sent over that day?"


    "I put it away in the drawer."


    "Go check out the location, as well as King Yu''s clothes. See if they''re still there."


    When Nannan heard this, she immediately seemed to realize something and hurriedly went into the room, opening the drawer. He was surprised for a moment and then quickly went to the cabinet and opened it.


    "Miss, the letter has been opened, and ¡­" The clothes are gone. "


    Putong.


    Song Qingyu looked over, and the magpie kneeled on the ground.


    "The night that Miss left, I went to help her in the kitchen. When I returned, I found that the room was full of people, but I didn''t know anything about King Yu. Because there were so many things in the room, I was worried that Miss would blame me, so I didn''t dare to tell you. "It actually turned out to be such a disaster."


    Song Qingyu looked at the magpie and gently raised his hand. "Get up. By that time, I had already gone to Yue City. Even if you knew, you might not be able to stop me."


    "But if it wasn''t for this servant''s momentary carelessness ¡­" How could I let Miss suffer such grievances? "


    Song Qing''s eyes flickered. She smiled gently and her eyebrows flashed like fire. She tapped the table with her finger. "She likes King Yu so much, so I will not fulfill her wish." With this kind of behavior, she will have to taste the bitter water herself. "


    "Big Sis, did you get an idea?"


    "Don''t worry."


    As Song Qing Yu said this, he heard someone knocking on the door. The maid outside the door reported loudly, "Reporting to the eldest miss, the housekeeper is here. Please go see the master."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were curved and his smile was gentle, "There is someone who is even more impatient than me." I''m not in a hurry to worry about it. "


    When Song Yunjiu heard this, he stood up and nodded, "Big Sis, the mansion has changed recently. It''s best for Big Sis to be careful."


    Song Qingyu lightly nodded his head and told the magpie to send him off.


    He then walked to the inner side and pulled open the curtain.


    It was a man in black robes.


    The man in black was kneeling on the ground, tied up. In an instant, light flashed across his eyes, and he slightly frowned. A pair of icy eyes flashed with a sharp gleam. He did everything he could to kill her, but he didn''t expect her to tie him up and bring him back. This was not only the only time he had failed, it was also the most humiliating.


    He wished he could kill her now.


    Song Qingyu gave A Nan a look.


    Nannan immediately took off the cloth covering Nannan''s mouth.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. No need to say anything."


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth rose, "The Shen family spent a huge sum of money to hire you to kill me. Have you thought about the consequences of failing to complete this plan? Now that you are a prisoner, are you not worried that I will hand you over? "


    The black clothed man coldly snorted, "If you wanted to kill him, you would have done so a long time ago. Why did you stay until today? "


    Nannan glared at him and prepared to kick him in the face, but stopped herself when she met his fierce gaze. Ye Zichen kicked her down, "Talk to my young miss, you''d better put your tone down a bit. Pay attention to your current identity."


    "Kill me!"


    The man in black stared at the two with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Do you still want to kill me?" Song Qingyu frowned.


    The man in black was not worried at all about being tied up, "Of course. I''ve been a killer for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve been played around by a woman. "


    "But if you continue to be rude to me, you won''t have a chance to kill me."


    The man in black looked at her.


    "Just say what you want to do."


    "He is indeed a straightforward person. I naturally kept you because you were useful. We might as well go through three different agreements. If we succeed in doing so and you are free to go, you can continue to think of ways to kill me. "


    The black clothed man sized up Song Qingyu. He was only sixteen years old, but he had a domineering aura.


    "I, Song Qingyu, will never go back on my word."


    The man in black narrowed his eyes. "Tell me about it."


    "You found someone else besides the Shen family who wanted to kill me and help me get rid of this party. After this is done, I will fulfill my promise and let you go. During this time, I also hope that you can keep an eye on Wen Qingyuan and guard this place. "


    "Are you not afraid? If you let me go, I''ll kill you."


    "I''ve heard that you people of the martial arts world follow the rules the most, but I, Song Qingyu, do not believe in your character. So I''ve already added poison to your food. Within three months, if you do not succeed in your task, the poison will attack you. "


    "Despicable."


    Song Qingyu smiled. "I heard the word ''despicable'' from an assassin. How strange."


    Song Qingyu looked at Nannan and said, "Nannan, let him go."


    Nannan replied, looking at the black-clothed man suspiciously. He then untied the string, "Don''t even think about playing any tricks. The poison concocted by our young mistress will not be easily cured."


    The black clothed man looked at her disdainfully but did not reply.


    "Since that is the case, I will arrange for you to be on duty at Wangqing Garden tomorrow. "Before tomorrow morning, I would like to see you standing at the door of Wangqing Court."


    The man in black did not look at her and left through the broken window. There didn''t seem to be any sign of him.


    Nannan took a deep breath, "Miss, is he reliable? If he really manages to do it, there will be trouble in the future. "


    "It doesn''t matter. He just took her money and worked for her. I don''t really have any grudges with him. What happened now was still with Song Yiyan. I''ll go to Song Zhentian right now and prepare a new set of clothes for me. " Song Qingyu''s eyes were dim.


    Nannan agreed.


    When Song Qingyu left the house, it was already past noon.


    The sun was still warm in March, and the maids outside were all playing around. Seeing that Song Qing and Yu had come, they all bowed.


    "Eldest Miss."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently as he walked up the pavilion, crossed a bridge, and arrived at the main courtyard''s study.


    When the servant saw that Song Qingyu had arrived, he frowned and went to Song Qingyu.


    "Eldest Miss, Master has been waiting in the study room for a long time. First Miss knows about this, but you must remember not to get angry. The old master was also helpless in his efforts to help the young mistress. "


    Song Qing and Yu Yanran chuckled, "I''m curious as to what''s the matter."


    The manservant lowered his head and pushed open the door.


    Inside the study, Song Yiyan had arrived early. He sat off to the side, waiting for Song Qingyu. Song Zhentian sat in front of the table. Song Yiyan''s face was covered with a handkerchief, and she looked at Song Qingyu mockingly.


    "Big Sis."

 C153 Empathy

    The attendant nodded and prepared to close the door.


    Nannan was about to go in when the manservant stopped her. Nannan looked at Song Qingyu worriedly. Song Qingyu did not look back as he looked at Song Yiyan calmly. He softly instructed Nannan.


    "This weather is just right, Nannan, go back and tell the magpie. Open the door wide and let the air in." to keep something weird from sneaking into the house. "


    Nannan did not feel reassured so she could only bow and leave.


    Song Yiyan laughed, "You are more careful than me. I like to shine in the sun today, so I am not as diligent as you. However, the light in the main yard is still better. "Nothing strange has ever happened."


    "But this strange thing, if someone saw it, they would have run out of Second Sister''s house." It''s even more cunning than that mouse. "


    As the door closed, everything outside was separated. Song Qingyu spoke softly as he walked in step by step. Song Yiyan suddenly reacted, Song Qingyu was talking about how she stole Song Qingyu''s clothes.


    "You dare to compare me with a mouse?"


    Song Yiyan was infuriated and almost stood up to curse at Song Qing and Yu.


    Song Qing and Yu greeted Song Zhentian calmly, "Father."


    Song Zhentian nodded, he raised his hand to signal Song Qingyu to get up, then he turned to glare at Song Yiyan, "Do you have any rules, is this the attitude you should have when talking to your elder sister?"


    Song Yiyan snorted angrily and forced a smile. "Yes, this is my elder sister. Whether she is married in the Song Residence or in the future, she is still my elder sister." Father, since you do not plan to hide this from Eldest Sister, you should make it clear to her. "


    Song Zhentian''s eyebrows scrunched together as he looked at Song Qingyu helplessly, "We don''t want to hide this matter from you, Ah Yu. On the 26th of February, King Yu personally came to claim that he wanted to take in the second little girl as his concubine." That day, King Yu thought that you had already returned to your mansion, so he decided to discuss the matter with you. "Unexpectedly, you went to Yue City and took up some time. Hence, I will drag this matter out until you come back."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly red, as if he had suddenly heard something he couldn''t accept. His eyes reddened, and he looked like he was about to cry. "Father ¡­" I''ve already heard about this from Third Sister. However, our daughter wants to ask if our father is really here to seek our daughter''s opinion, or if he has already advocated this marriage. "


    When Song Zhentian saw the pitiful look on Song Qingyu''s face, his heart softened.


    "This kind of absurd thing, father is also sad. I miss you so naturally, I should leave the decision for this matter to you. "


    When Song Yiyan heard this, she looked towards Song Zhentian, how could this Song Qingyu control her marriage!


    "Father, but ¡­"


    Song Zhentian glared at Song Yiyan, "Do you still think it''s embarrassing enough?"


    Song Qing wiped her eyes with the racket, "That being the case, I''ve also heard some rumors. I just don''t know if Second Sister can give me an accurate answer, is it true that you and Yuwang have a relationship?"


    Hearing that, Song Yiyan did not notice the ridicule in Song Qingyu''s eyes. She proudly raised her head, "I will not hide it from my sister, it is indeed the truth. "I agree with Your Highness ¡­"


    Song Qingyu interrupted coldly, "In that case, you are not to mention it again. You are not afraid of losing face." We cannot lose face for the Song Family. If you are proud of this, then you are no different than that woman from the brothel. "


    Song Yiyan''s face was purple as she glared at Song Qingyu. He could only suppress his lips and remain silent.


    Song Zhentian''s eyebrows shot up. He had thought that these two girls would marry into Prince Yu''s estate and that King Yu would be able to support the Song Family in the future. However, he had almost forgotten that if this matter spread out, he would lose all face!


    "A Yu, let''s see how you''re going to deal with this."


    "Almost everyone in the mansion knows of Second Sister''s misbehaviour. Although this matter was temporarily covered up, the paper could not contain the fire. Moreover, his third sister already knew that since Fourth Sister was still young, it was hard for her not to have heard some things. If all of them were to follow his example, would father be able to handle this matter? Would father be able to handle the next one? "


    This was a place that Song Zhentian had always neglected, and he clearly knew of the consequences. Anger welled up within him.


    "How could I give birth to such a daughter!"


    Song Yiyan heard that the matter was getting bigger and bigger, and she quickly kneeled down, "Father, your daughter knows she was wrong. I was also confused, and somehow made a big mistake. Father, don''t worry. I will definitely warn my two sisters. "


    "What do you tell me? Do you want to explain this matter to them? "


    Song Qingyu''s voice was filled with grief, "You like King Yu, I know it in my heart. But I already have an engagement with King Yu. I''ve always been worried that if you were to truly confess to me, wouldn''t you be wronged? After all, you have been held in the palm of your hand since you were young. But you actually ¡­ To make such a huge mistake! "


    Song Yiyan lowered her head and clenched her fist.


    Song Zhentian stood up from the table, he was so angry that he wanted to kick Song Yiyan to death, "Did you hear me clearly, your elder sister is always protecting you, but you, you tried to frame her time and time again, and even tried to harm her, but she chose to forgive you. Just because you''re her sister. Song Yiyan, I really hate how I gave birth to a bad girl like you. I don''t think you need to marry anymore.


    Song Yiyan was so shocked that her face turned pale. She quickly hugged Song Zhentian''s leg, "Dad, I know you love me the most. This time, I was wrong. I will never do it again."


    Song Qingyu sat across him, "Father, things are already like this. Even if you kill your second sister, it will be useless. In my opinion, the best way is to bring my second sister to the ancestral hall and have her punished by family law. Then he was locked up. As such, when the two younger sisters saw their younger sister in such a state, they would definitely not dare to offend her again. The servants of the manor do not dare to speak carelessly. "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes almost popped out of her head. It was not easy to get her out of confinement, but now she was about to be locked up again. Even more so, it was a matter of family law. If she were to commit such a crime, the family law would not easily detain her.


    Song Yiyan shook her head and looked at Song Zhentian.


    Song Zhentian glanced at her, "In that case, let''s do as A Yu says. "As for how long it takes, or when King Yu comes to marry me, I''ll keep it for as long as I can."


    Song Qingyu nodded earnestly, "Father is right. I will negotiate with King Yu another day." Although I have yet to marry into the Royal Mansion, the internal affairs of the Prince''s Mansion have yet to be decided. If my sister wants to marry me, wait for me to marry her first, then I''ll bring up this matter. Outsiders would not find it strange, but they would think that the Song Residence was more biased than the Song Residence because our second sister was born to a wife. This way, Father''s reputation in the outside world will flourish. "


    Song Zhentian thought about it and nodded his head in satisfaction, "Ah Yu is still the most considerate one. The Mid-Autumn Festival wasn''t too far away this year. You need to get ready when you get back. In the future, when you come to the palace, your little sister will not understand and you will have to take care of her. If she dares to mess around again, you don''t have to worry about the depth of the sisterhood. You''re enough for her. "

 C154 Killing to silence

    "Father, Second Sister is my sister. It is only right that I treat her well. Father, don''t worry. But as for the meeting with King Yu, and the arrangements being made by Father, I am a woman, after all; this will have to be done through Father. "


    Song Chentian''s heart was at ease. He liked Song Qingyu calling herself a woman. No matter how smart she was, she was still a woman. She was still his daughter and would always be under his control. Unlike Song Yiyan, who had a weird temper and was good at making decisions.


    The more Song Zhentian thought about it, the angrier he got. He couldn''t help but feel that Lady Shen was truly inferior to Madame Li. The Li family used to be gentle and generous, but the Shen family was just as ruthless. This caused the two daughters to be exactly the same. Even after raising Song Yiyan for so many years, she still didn''t look like a lady at all.


    On the other hand, even though Song Qingyu had grown up in the countryside, he still behaved appropriately.


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, father will tell King Yu about this." Rest assured, your father will definitely make it clear to King Yu. I won''t let you suffer even the slightest bit. "


    Song Qingyu bowed without worry, "Since that''s the case, if there''s nothing else, your daughter will take her leave now."


    When Song Qingyu left, Song Zhentian hurriedly called for the attendants outside. "Drag the Second Miss out of the ancestral hall and beat the wall with your staff." In addition, he asked Housekeeper Zhao to prepare another portion of the dowry he had prepared for Eldest Miss. "We must definitely get married, and let her have enough status in King Yu''s estate."


    "Yes."


    Song Qing Yu left the study and walked slowly for a while when he heard Song Yiyan''s begging voice. Not long after, Song Yiyan was dragged out.


    Song Yiyan desperately called for help, but she was still held back by the two servants.


    "I am the Second Miss of this house, and you dare to treat me like this. You don''t want to die, do you?"


    Song Qingyu stopped and turned around. At the same time, Song Yiyan also saw Song Qingyu. In a fit of resentment, Song Yiyan pushed away two of the servants and rushed towards Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu looked at her calmly.


    The moment she rushed over, he grabbed her hand. "Second sister, are you trying to hit me?"


    "I want to beat you to death, you slut! If not for you, I would not have been reduced to what I am today! "


    Song Qingyu pulled her in front of him and said in a low voice, "No, what you are going to do today is only the first step. Do you really think that you can marry into the Palace? Let me tell you, Song Yiyan, this is impossible. "


    "You ¡­ You were lying to your father just now? "


    "So what?" Song Qingyu threw her hand away.


    Song Yiyan fell backwards like a piece of paper and landed on the ground. Song Yiyan threw herself at him, "Song Qingyu, you won''t be happy for long. How long do you think King Yu will like you? You will grow old and you will become ugly, but you will never become ugly or old. You''ll never be able to defeat me, but now that you''ve done it for a while, you''ll have to cry in the future. "


    Song Yiyan was stopped by the servants chasing after her.


    "Song Qingyu, King Yu promised to take care of me for the rest of my life." "Your face is your only capital. There are so many people who want to enter Prince Yu''s mansion. I think that with just you alone, you''ve already died tens of thousands of times."


    Song Qingyu smiled and looked at her with disdain, "Why aren''t you bringing the Second Miss away? This is the study room." "Let her speak nonsense here."


    "Yes." "Young miss."


    Song Yiyan''s figure gradually disappeared. The surroundings quieted down at the same time.


    Song Qingyu looked around his surroundings but he still did not see Nannan. According to the time, Nannan should be back to greet him.


    Song Qingyu thought as he walked back.


    Nannan anxiously walked to the garden and heard the sound of water falling from the stone wall. Shocked, Nannan hurriedly ran over only to see a maid standing on the bridge sneakily while looking down.


    Under the bridge, a corpse floated on the surface of the water.


    Nannan shouted in shock, "Who is it!?" "Who''s where?!"


    When the maidservant heard this, she hurriedly fled.


    Nannan did not hesitate and chased but she did not expect the maid to run so fast.


    With a bang, the servant girl bumped into an attendant.


    "Aiyo, what''s going on? What''s the matter?" The manservant shouted.


    Nannan hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hurry and catch her. She killed someone! "


    When the manservant heard him, she saw that it was Nannan who hurriedly captured the maid.


    Nannan looked at him with relief before glancing down the bridge only to see that the corpse had floated up as if it no longer had any aura. Nannan sighed as her gaze froze. She suddenly felt that this maid was very familiar.


    The one in the water was Cui Er, who had been caught by Little Freak the other day.


    Cui Er should have been working at the Wangqing Courtyard, why did she come here? Did she die for no reason?


    When Nannan was confused.


    The attendant had already dragged the maidservant over.


    "What happened to Miss Nannan?"


    "How would I know what happened? Waiting for Miss to come. " Nannan did not even look at him and told him with a frown, "You, hurry and fish out the people in the water."


    "People? Where is everyone? " The manservant looked in the direction of Nannan with a strange expression. Suddenly, he saw a female corpse on the surface of the water. He was so scared that his legs went weak and he knelt down. "Ah ¡­" "Miss Nannan, is the person below alive or dead?"


    "Who cares if he''s alive or dead, hurry up and fish him out."


    The servant was scared to the point of almost crying, "Miss Nannan, I am a coward, don''t talk about fishing for dead people, just looking at my legs makes me shiver. I... I''ll get someone for you. "


    Nannan looked at him in disgust and suddenly recognized him. Wasn''t this the servant who previously said that the little miss had died? He even took out some silver coins and tried to bribe her. In the end, he couldn''t bear to take it back.


    "Cowardly and greedy, useless at all. Get lost, go find someone for me right now. "


    "Thank you, Miss Nannan. My name is Zhang Wu and I am the fifth son of my family. If you have any hard work in the future, feel free to tell me."


    "Since that''s the case, bring the person back to me."


    Putong.


    Nannan heard the sound of knees hitting the ground and immediately saw Zhang Wu''s face turn blue, his lips trembled as he looked at her. He almost burst out laughing, "Useless bastard, why aren''t you looking for someone yet?"


    "Thank you Miss Nannan, thank you Miss Nannan."


    The servant said as he stood up and walked away. As he walked, he grumbled to himself in a low voice, "What bad luck I had today. How could I have met with such a situation?"


    Nannan looked at Zhang Wu, this person was even more timid than her.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Soon after, he regained his composure and looked at the servant girl with a straight face, "Who are you? Did you kill Cui Er? "


    "I killed him."


    Nannan was shocked as this maid actually admitted to it herself. Could it be that he was thinking of silencing her? While she was still in shock, the servant girl suddenly kneeled down and gave a big bow to Nannan before burying her head on the ground.

 C155 Substitute

    "Miss Nannan, last time I caught her to inform the First Wife, and this time I saw her secretly going to see the First Wife." He had even brought a bottle of poison from the first wife, all for the sake of plotting against the first lady. I caught her trying to run. I killed her by mistake when we had an argument. But this servant absolutely does not have any other evil intentions. "


    Nannan looked at her suspiciously. He suddenly realized that this was the little beggar from that day.


    "Since everyone is dead, you can say whatever you want. "I think it''s because he wanted to kill Cui Er."


    "If Miss Nannan does not believe me, you can inspect this medicine. It must have come from the First Madam. This servant had no one to rely on, she only decided to be the young miss. Even if Miss Nannan suspects me, I do not care. " The little beggar was lying on the ground as he earnestly asked.


    Nannan coldly looked at her, and the more she looked at her, the more she did not seem like a good person, "Right now you are not wearing the clothes of a servant girl from the Song Residence. Why are you still thinking about coming to the Wangqing Courtyard? You little beggar sure are strong." Even after killing someone, you remain calm and composed. "


    "Reporting to Miss Nannan, I did not do anything wrong, so there is no need to be guilty." The reason why I''m wearing my clothes now is because Fourth Miss has temporarily left me behind. However, Fourth Miss didn''t leave me with the right to do so, and the Head Supervisor''s name wasn''t recorded in my list. This servant is not a little beggar, and this servant has a name, Jing Ling. "


    "Jingling." Nannan gave a cold humph, "Fourth Miss has no power to keep you and you''re thinking of my Young Miss." "Who wants to know your name? Since you''ve already admitted killing someone, you should just wait to be exposed."


    "I want to see Eldest Miss."


    Nannan looked at her up and down in disdain, sizing her up, "With just you, if you want to cut me off, I will definitely not let you get close to the Miss." You''d better think of a way to find Fourth Miss and save your life. However, if you kill someone, no one will be able to save you. "


    "I want to see Eldest Miss."


    "You!"


    Nannan kicked her in anger and Jing Ling also knelt on the ground unmoved.


    "What happened to Nannan?"


    When Nannan heard this, she was shocked and turned to look. Song Qing and Yu walked over from the other side of the bridge, "Miss, why are you here?"


    "Since you didn''t come looking for me after so long, I naturally came looking for you." Furthermore, you have caused such a huge commotion here. " Song Qingyu spoke calmly and slowly, his gaze shifting to Jing Ling.


    "Do you still want to enter Wangqing Garden?"


    Jing Ling stood up and looked back at Song Qingyu, kneeling down and bowing, "As long as Eldest Miss is willing to keep your servant, I am willing to do all the dirty work."


    "In that case, Cui Er is already dead, so you can enter the Wangqing Courtyard in her place."


    Jing Ling kowtowed to express her gratitude. There was no trace of sadness on her face. She looked so calm that she did not seem to be of such a young age. "Thank you, young miss, for taking me in."


    Ah Nan looked at Jing Ling and quickly pulled on Song Qingyu''s sleeve, "Miss, how can you keep her? Cui Er was killed by her with her own hands, I saw it with my own eyes, how can you believe her?" If we leave such a person at the Wangqing Courtyard, wouldn''t we have to be on tenterhooks day and night?! "


    "I''ve already made up my mind. Tell me about it at the steward''s place."


    "If Miss wants to stay, then let Magpie handle this matter." Nannan angrily said, throwing her face away and heading back.


    Zhang Wu brought two servants over, and met Nannan head on. Bowing his back, he laughed: "Miss Nannan, what''s wrong with you? Scared? I told you that dead people are scary. Look, you were scared as well. My ancestors had a formula to suppress one''s spirit, so I''ll write it for you when I get back. "


    Nannan was angry at the moment and heard Zhang Wu''s voice. He raised his foot and kicked out, "Scram."


    "Ouch."


    Zhang Wu cried out and fell to the ground, "Miss Nannan, why did you hit me?"


    "They beat up you blind servants. With a flattering look, you want to climb up? How disgusting. "


    "But aren''t you also a servant?" Zhang Wu murmured.


    Nannan was angered to the point her face turned purple as she clenched her fists.


    "Nannan."


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s voice, Nannan lowered her fist and angrily said, "I will tell the matter to Magpie right now but even if the Miss leaves her here, I will still think of a way to keep an eye on her!"


    Song Qingyu watched as Nan Nan''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Jing Ling raised her eyes to look at Song Qingyu, "This servant truly envies young miss'' feelings for young Nannan. This servant knows that she does not dare to ask for status. This humble servant feels guilty for making Miss Nannan so angry. "


    Song Qingyu did not look at her as he instructed her in a low voice, "Go back and tell Fourth Sister to pack up and come to the Wangqing Courtyard tomorrow." There will be a matron who will tell you to do things. "


    "Yes."


    Song Qingyu took one last look under the bridge.


    Cui''er died. One less pawn.


    However, Song Qingyu felt that something was about to surface when he returned this time.


    In the main courtyard''s room.


    When Lady Shen returned, she was so frightened that she paced back and forth in the room.


    "Minghe, did you hear about it from Song Qing Yu?" Li Yun came back, but that person actually came back. She''s back for revenge. She''s going to kill us. "


    Ming He didn''t know what had happened and could only anxiously follow behind Lady Shen, "Madam, it must be Song Qingyu''s nonsense. Li Yun is already a dead man, how could he still be alive?"


    "Have you returned with the information you''ve gathered?"


    "We have just been dispatched to Yue City, it will take us seven days to get there on horseback. Madame, what happened to frighten you so. It''s been more than ten years, why did you go and find out about Zhang He? "


    "Song Qing Yu said that Zhang He died. How do you think Song Qingyu knew about Zhang He? I keep feeling like she knows everything. This girl can''t be underestimated, but we''ve always been underestimating her. On this trip to Yue City, we invited so many people, but they actually let Song Qingyu return safely. Furthermore, Song Qingyu actually brought back Li Yun''s memorial tablet. "


    Ming He''s expression gradually became unsightly, stabilizing his mind. He persuaded Madam Shen, "Madam, don''t be anxious. It might just be a coincidence that we are waiting for the news from that side. "


    "Coincidence... We can only hope that it was a coincidence, but how could there be such a coincidence? "


    At this moment, a manservant stumbled in, "Reporting to the First Madam, the Second Miss was sent by the Old Master to the ancestral hall, and she was even punished with 50 boards. If these 50 boards are struck, will the Second Miss still be able to live?"


    "What!" Madame Shen''s expression changed, her two hands forming fists, "Where is the old master?"


    "Master is still in the study. And when I came just now, I saw what happened on the stone bridge. It was a girl called Jing Ling who pushed Cui Er into the water by mistake. "Now Cui Er is dead."


    "Cui''er?" Mistress Shen stared at the page.


    "Yes, it''s that Cui Er. "I also heard that Jing Ling is in the Fourth Miss'' courtyard. She has been transferred by Eldest Miss to Wen Qingyuan to do some work."


    Shen Shi slightly froze, and her steps that were about to leave suddenly stopped, "During this period of time, the Tian Clan must have discovered that something is wrong with Cui Er. Right, the matter regarding Zhang He must have been spread by the Tian family. The Tian family only had one daughter left, and she still dared to oppose me. It just so happens that I lack a scapegoat. "

 C156 Substitute penalty

    Madame Shen let out an angry sneer, her sharp eyes flashed with a sinister, calculating look, "Minghe, I have something for you to do."


    "Madam, please speak."


    Ming He obediently went over to listen, and upon hearing that, his eyebrows raised, "This servant will handle it right away. Left or right, they are courting death. There''s no way we could have done it. But on the Second Miss'' side, how could she bear such a scene? "


    Lady Shen''s gaze turned slightly, as she said word by word while gritting her teeth, "It''s all because of that Song Qingyu. You don''t have to worry about Second Miss, I will find the old master and get to the bottom of things. As for this plan, you must be extremely careful. Song Qingyu has always been a cunning and cautious person.


    "Your servant understands."


    After Ming He answered, two young maidservants supported Madam Shen.


    Madam Shen furrowed her brows and rushed in the direction of the study.


    When the attendant saw Lady Shen from afar, he immediately went up to her, "Madam, why are you here? The old master is currently handling official matters, he said that he won''t see anyone."


    "Get out of the way."


    Shen Shi coldly glared at him.


    The manservant lowered his head and immediately opened up a path for her. Madam Shen pushed open the door. The door squeaked. Song Zhentian paused for a moment before frowning. His left hand held onto the sleeve of his right hand as he placed the brush to the side.


    "What''s the matter with you? "He just barged in."


    "Master, why did you punish A''Yan the moment Miss A Yu came back? I know you''re pissed off at A''Yan, but it''s already like this." You beat him up and scolded him as well. This will punish her again. Just how big of a mistake did she make for you to hit her fifty times? "


    Song Zhentian let out a cold snort. He grabbed the teacup beside him and slammed it onto the table, "Didn''t you do something wrong? "Even if I beat her to death it wouldn''t be too excessive. If it wasn''t for King Yu, I would have just killed her."


    Mrs Shen was so shocked that her steps became unstable. She thought that she might have misheard, "Old master ¡­ Ah Yan is your blood and flesh! "


    "Blood and flesh!" Song Zhentian repeated these words word by word, "Is Eldest and Third Girl not my flesh and blood?" If they had all learned about A Yan''s behavior, then wouldn''t I, Song Zhentian, become the laughingstock of the entire capital! The Song Family''s reputation was almost completely ruined by her. I hit her a few times, just to make an example of her. Could it be that you want to let all the girls in the family to learn from her? "


    Mrs Shen paused, speechless.


    Song Zhentian stared at her, staring at her blankly before waving his hands in disgust, "You can leave now. There''s no need to bring this up again. If you continue, maybe you won''t have any relationship? "


    How many boards?


    A full fifty slabs!


    Lady Shen''s heart ached, "But King Yu brought up the matter of the marriage. Since this has ruined An Yan, I won''t be able to explain it later."


    "Their marriage will naturally happen after King Yu and our eldest daughter get married. After all, she is going to be a concubine, and this is one of the reasons." I can''t help but be afraid of what people say. "


    "The wedding is delayed?"


    Lady Shen''s eyes widened. Her original plan was to have Song Yiyan marry into the family first. Chen Fei had also instructed her to help them. Song Yiyan was her only daughter, and King Yu knew this very well. As long as Song Yiyan was in charge of the palace. In the future, when Song Qingyu married into the royal family, she would have no power or influence. Furthermore, King Yu would not easily let Song Qingyu manage the backyard again.


    After that, Song Qingyu was still suppressed and beaten.


    Just like her dead mother.


    Any whole way.


    He was dead. Even if the matter was exposed, King Yu wouldn''t take Song Yiyan''s life, as the position of an imperial concubine was just a fleeting one.


    But now, with just a few words from Song Qing and Yu San, Song Zhentian changed his mind.


    "That''s right. The big girl is considerate. She is always protecting the Song Residence." You really have to learn from her what tolerance is, and what magnanimity is. It just so happens that during this period of time, Ah Yan''s recuperation in the family home will not cause any problems. "


    "No."


    The Shen family was resolute and decisive.


    "Why not? This matter had already been decided. There was no way for there to be any changes. I have already told Ah Yu that you will be the sole mistress of the house. Ah Yu isn''t wronged, but you still won''t forgive me? " Song Zhentian frowned, he felt that the Shen clan was too domineering.


    Mrs Shen was scared by Song Zhentian''s gaze. Hearing this, her expression suddenly changed.


    He fell to his knees with a thump.


    She sobbed in grief.


    "Master, An Yan has loved King Yu since she was young. But as soon as the girl came back, Yu Wang was about to marry her. How could she calm down? She grew up well, we hold her in the palm of our hands, it is we who have single-handedly brought her up to today''s character. In the end, she was not as patient as Ah Yu. So everything is written on the face. But this time, she is willing to be small. Master, think about it, our precious pearl is willing to be small. Isn''t this proof that A Yan is simply adoring King Yu? "


    Song Zhentian''s expression began to loosen.


    Indeed, he watched Song Yiyan grow up, and raised her from a little kid to a big kid. He thought that Song Yiyan looked good and that she would be raised as an imperial concubine in the future.


    But ever since the big girl came back. This girl was getting more and more outrageous. In the end, she had hurt herself and even scratched her own face. He also felt extremely pained in his heart. Madam Shen was right, the better the conditions, the worse her character would be.


    "But this time, she truly did commit a great mistake. If she doesn''t punish them severely, it would be hard for them to convince the masses. There were still a few girls at home, just in case they did the same. The entire Song Residence was destroyed. "Jingting, do you understand what I mean?"


    Lady Shen wiped away her tears and didn''t get up. Instead, she earnestly knelt on the ground and said, "Master, you are right, but master, A Yan is only 15 years old, what does she know? If I said wrong, it was all my fault, I didn''t educate her well. Please, master, take back the order and let me, the mother, be punished for her. Fifty jacks, wasn''t this asking for her life? If I were to take her life, it would be better to take mine first. "


    "You!" Song Zhentian looked at her helplessly, "Stand up first."


    "Master, you promised me that I wouldn''t get up."


    Song Zhentian sat in front of the table and looked at her seriously, "Since that''s the case, A Yan must be punished. "If you feel sorry for her, you can do it for her.


    "Old master!"


    "No need to say anymore."


    Madam Shen clearly knew that this matter could not be changed, so she kowtowed and said, "Many thanks, Old Master. In the future, I will definitely take good care of Ah Yan. "


    Lady Shen walked out of the study room, and the maidservant immediately supported her, "Madam, you look so pale, are you alright?"


    She couldn''t let Song Yiyan marry out late. She had to think of a complete plan before the Mid-Autumn Festival, "You, immediately ask Doctor Hu to come over, I have something to tell him."

 C157 Meatometer

    When Song Qingyu returned to the courtyard, Shen Xiang knelt before the entrance.


    Song Qingyu didn''t even look at her as he slowly walked into the room. When he passed by her, he heard her sneer, "Eldest Miss, you''re right. Your mother can''t enter the grave of the Song Family''s ancestors. You really aren''t much in this house. "If she didn''t want to marry into King Yu''s Estate, who knows who the young miss of this mansion would be?"


    Song Qingyu''s footsteps paused as he glanced at her. She was indeed an arrogant person. Even Madam Shen did not dare to mock her in broad daylight.


    "Yes, I don''t have any status in the Song Manor, but if I tell Third Madame to kneel, why would she kneel obediently?"


    Shen Xiang was stupefied, and glared at her in annoyance, yet she couldn''t think of any way to refute her.


    "Shen Shi has a good dog, but it barks very much. It was best to remember their own location. How did Second Madame disappear? Some people should have a good idea of where they were. In the house, no matter how favoured she was, when her beauty faded, there would be no more opportunities for her to exploit. Some people kick people whenever they want to. " Song Qing Yu said and walked into the house.


    Shen Xiang knelt on the spot in a daze. Although she was now much younger than the First Lady, she was actually twenty-six.


    Song Qingyu walked into the house and saw Nannan angrily weeding. He lightly smiled and teased, "These three months, the flowers have finally bloomed, and you''re bullying me like this?"


    Hearing that, Nannan looked up at Song Qingyu, her mouth pouting in anger, "Didn''t Miss already have a new maid? I see that the little beggar is capable and intelligent, and one is worth two of me. "


    "You''re right."


    Nannan angrily walked into the house, "Alright, then I will clean up and return to Yue Cheng now."


    "Do you remember what Cui''er confessed that day? There were still two people from the Wen Qingyuan that the Shen family arranged. One was Xiao Rong, and the other one was someone she did not know. Now do you know who the other person is? "


    Nannan stopped and turned her head to look at Song Qingyu in shock, "Miss, you know?"


    "I don''t know, but can''t Jing Ling catch another person called Cui Er? Rather than us trying to probe her, it would be better for her, the person who is trying to enter the Wangqing Courtyard, to take the initiative to go after her. "


    Nannan was stunned and was overjoyed, "So that''s why Miss let her stay." Miss, this servant has truly misunderstood you. "


    Song Qing Yu smiled as he walked into the room, "Then are you still leaving?"


    "Miss chased this servant away, but even this servant wouldn''t leave." As Nannan spoke, she entered the house and poured a cup of tea for Song Qingyu.


    The magpie was in the middle of tidying up the house. When he heard the sound of footsteps in the outer room, he immediately put down his work and came out. When he saw that Song Qingyu had returned, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Miss, why don''t you come and listen? It''s really strange today. There''s always a cry from the ancestral hall, and it''s never been like this before. The ancestral hall is so far away from our Wangqing Courtyard, so how did it get here?"


    Hearing this, Nannan walked towards the window and proudly said, "That must be the Second Miss''s cry. It''s not strange, but she was punished with fifty boards? "Some are beaten, some are screaming. Let me listen to how miserable they are."


    "I heard that there seems to be a first wife?"


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised, he walked into the room and heard Lady Shen''s voice, "Since sound can reach here from the ancestral hall, it must be even to the study room. Even the madame must have been alarmed. This Lady Shen should be playing a trick. I''ll show it to the madame. For the sound to be so loud and clear, it must have been lowered by a lot. "


    "Then, Miss, should we go and inform them?"


    "We can hear it. This old lady will definitely feel pained upon hearing it and will definitely go to take a look. If I add on, Lady Shen will definitely beat around the bush and bring up this matter in front of the old lady."


    "Then we won''t go?"


    "Naturally, we still have to go. She has played the part of a schemer. If there is no audience, then it would be a waste of time."


    Nannan was a bit confused and followed Song Qing and Yu in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    He saw the old mistress rushing over from the direction of the veranda.


    Song Qingyu moved a few steps faster without any change in his expression. He pretended not to notice that he had entered the main entrance of the ancestral hall first. When he looked into the courtyard, Lady Shen and Song Yiyan were both lying on the long wooden board, receiving punishment.


    When Song Qing and Yu entered, they raised their voices, "Close the door."


    Mrs Shen heard the sound and was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect Song Qingyu to come and make people close the door.


    "Song Qingyu, what are you doing?" Madam Shen was unable to see what Song Qingyu was up to and could not help but be on alert.


    Song Qingyu approached slowly and said softly, "Of course it''s to watch mother make fun of me. Mother cried out so loudly, do you remember that you are the daughter of Zhenguo Palace, and remember that you are the mistress of this Song Manor."


    "Song Qingyu, you are really arrogant!"


    "I can''t compare to my mother. When she killed my mother, her attitude was even more arrogant. Why is he in such dire straits now that he can''t even deal with me? How did my mother die? Mother can feel anything now.


    Lady Shen''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Song Qingyu in shock. Since the Tian family did not know of this matter, it was impossible for Song Qingyu to know of it. However, the truth was as if Song Qingyu had personally witnessed it, "Are you possessed?"


    Song Qingyu gave her a glance as if he was floating. " I also think I was bewitched, lately always feel my mother came back, she came back with me. "She said that she would meet with you one by one and ask the Li Family for their money. Have you spent it all over the past ten years?"


    Mistress Shen''s body stiffened as she looked at Song Qingyu in fear. However, Song Qingyu looked more and more like Li Yun, looking exactly the same, "You ¡­. Who are you? "Who are you?"


    Song Qingyu no longer looked at her before turning around and raising his voice to rebuke the servant beside him. "Why are you guys acting so heavily? Why did you break the Eldest Madam and Second Miss? Take care of your skin."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, his clothes were suddenly grabbed by Lady Shen.


    "Say it clearly, who are you?"


    Mother, why are you holding me back like this? I''ve already pleaded with Father for mercy.


    "Say it clearly immediately!" Madam Shen grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s clothes and tugged with all her might.


    Song Qingyu followed the pressure and knelt on the ground.


    Shen Shi was curious.


    The door was pushed open. The old mistress was supported by a maidservant as she hurried over, "Second sister, you''ve made a mistake. Why are you still making things difficult for the eldest girl?" Eldest girl, get up. This old man will help you with this matter. "


    Lady Shen suddenly reacted and looked at Song Qingyu in shock.


    Song Qingyu was doing it on purpose!


    Just like that, a good torture method was messed up.


    Song Qingyu stood up with the assistance of the madame, "Grandmother, this matter is not mother''s fault. It is all because of me. It wouldn''t be strange for your mother to be angry at her for appearing in front of you. "


    Lady Shen looked at Song Qingyu in surprise. She was indeed an intelligent girl.


    "Mother, don''t be fooled by Ah Yu''s appearance. Ah Yan has sincerely admitted her mistake, I know I did not educate Ah Yan well, so I ask for your punishment." How could he possibly make things difficult for Ah Yu? Mother, why don''t you ask why A Yu came here and closed the door? It''s obvious that he intentionally enraged me because no one was around. "

 C158 Song shus disease

    Song Qing Yu stood up and hid behind the madame, "Mother, you really misunderstood me. I felt that the servants'' actions were too heavy, so I intentionally sent them in to make a sound. Furthermore, the people in our main house made a mistake, and the sound of the punishment was spread to the other courtyards. Furthermore, there are so many people here. How could I bully mother? "


    "You! A coquettish tone. "


    What a great ''Song Qingyu''. Madame Shen was so angry that she wanted to tear Song Qingyu''s mouth apart. Seeing that everyone was leaning towards Song Qingyu, he forced out a smile, "So that''s how it is. I have indeed misunderstood you."


    The old lady sighed, "This is just a hoax. All those books have been copied in vain. This old man is speechless to all the ancestors of the Song Family. Ah Yu, you can go back now." This old one wanted to personally watch them teach this second little girl a lesson. "Let''s see if she still dares to go against her will in the future."


    "Grandmother ¡­"


    Song Qing Yu looked at the madame and bowed to her. He then left slowly, closing the door tightly behind him.


    After exiting the door, Nannan turned her head to look at him, "Madame clearly has something up her sleeve." I think she heard what the young lady said, and her whole face changed. I''ve never seen the First Madam lose her composure like this. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, his expression remained calm. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Three days later, Song Zhentian came back with news from the house that King Yu was coming to visit him the next day. He must ask Song Qingyu to prepare well.


    Song Qing answered shallowly, "I''ll have to trouble Butler Zhao to reply to father. A Yu will prepare well and always remember Father''s request."


    Nannan, who was outside the door, heard the news and clenched her fists in anger when she heard the gentle voice of her young lady. She angrily turned around and could not help but mutter: "Insolent, what are you preparing for him?"


    Nannan said while kicking rocks. Suddenly, she heard voices coming from outside.


    "Don''t worry, I know the Miss Nannan inside, our relationship is good, just let me in, I really am not some evil person, just look at me, I am the gatekeeper of the Song Manor."


    "How can you be like this? Don''t think that just because you have a stiff face that I''m afraid of you. You''re a gatekeeper, and I''m a gatekeeper. What do you mean by being so arrogant?"


    Nannan heard someone''s voice and felt that it was a bit familiar.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he saw that it was the timid Zhang Wu from that day.


    "Miss Nannan!" Seeing Nannan come, Zhang Wu was overjoyed and quickly waved her hand.


    Nannan gave a light cough, "What is it? Why are you shouting outside the yard?"


    "Isn''t he the new gatekeeper of the Wangqing Courtyard? Speaking of which, I''m his senior, why is he so cocky as a newcomer? I''ve said so much, but he insisted on stopping me and did not let me in." Do you think this new guy is arrogant? "


    Zhang Wu said, and carefully looked at the person at the door, and was so shocked that his whole body was trembling. He pulled Nannan to the side and asked in a small voice, "Miss Nannan, who exactly is this person? I have never seen it before, why did you come to the Wangqing Courtyard to be on duty? "


    "Why are you pulling around when you''re talking?" Nannan wrinkled her eyebrows and shook off her hand, coldly staring at him, "Ask around to find out what he is doing." It was just a gatekeeper. What the hell are you doing here? If you were not on duty at the entrance, would you have come all the way here? "


    "The shift will change. I took advantage of my free time to come over. That day, I was really sorry. When I saw the dead person, my legs went numb, so I was really sorry." I didn''t intentionally block your way that day. You kicked well, you kicked well. I hope Miss Nannan does not mind this lowly one. "


    "I was in the wrong that day too. I was too angry and ended up kicking you. I almost forgot about that. You can go back. "Don''t take it to heart either."


    Zhang Wu embarrassedly scratched his head, "Actually, I have something to talk to you about this time."


    "What is it?"


    "I have been busy guarding the door every day and haven''t been able to earn any money. Recently, I have been anxious to marry a wife." I heard that the conditions of the Wangqing Courtyard were good, and they were guarding outside with a high salary. So I wanted to ask, do you still lack people here? "Don''t worry, I can suffer."


    Nannan looked at him weirdly. He looks pretty good but if it wasn''t for the fact that he always had a stooped back, he should be a tall man. He was around 25 years old, and was indeed at the age to get married.


    But it had nothing to do with her.


    Nannan originally wanted to refuse, but seeing his pitiful look, she kicked him the other day. He was not angry, and today he even came back to apologize, "Since that''s the case, I will find a time to tell the Miss about this matter."


    Zhang Wu was overjoyed, "This time I really have to thank Miss Nannan. I knew that Miss Nannan was very good-looking and had a very good heart."


    Nannan was shocked as her face reddened, "You might not believe me, but I need the little miss to agree. Go back first, I will inform you if there is any news."


    "Alright."


    Zhang Wu went back happily and almost fell down.


    Nannan looked at the ice cube and did not laugh. After Zhang Wu left, Nannan turned her head to look at the person at the door. That person had an indifferent expression, as if he did not want anyone to disturb him. Nannan was really worried that standing here would scare the young maid of the Wangqing Courtyard.


    However, the reality was the opposite. He was surrounded by the young maid when he arrived three days ago.


    But Nannan really did not feel that the little maid was interested in him. Wasn''t she worried that he would be killed at any moment when he was in a bad mood?


    "According to the manager, on the day you arrived, you injured a maid from the Wen Qingyuan? Do you think that the young miss is so arrogant because she wants to protect you? "


    The man ignored her, looking straight ahead.


    Nannan felt bored, "Hey, mute, don''t forget what the Miss told you to do."


    The man did not respond.


    Like a dead man. Nannan did not continue to care about him, "Remember, someone is coming from outside. Tell them not to stop them, otherwise things will get out of hand."


    Nannan taught him a lesson, and just as she was about to walk into the yard, a panting manservant ran over.


    "Miss Nannan, Miss Nannan ¡­" Is Eldest Miss in the room? "


    Nannan turned around to look and saw that it was the people from the Tian Residence, "What happened, Miss is currently in the house talking to the housekeeper."


    A few days ago, when Fourth Miss came back from the outside, she said that she was not feeling well. This morning she had a high fever, and after she had a few doctors with her, the doctor actually said that Miss was infected with an epidemic disease and was unable to save her." Quick, invite the young miss over to take a look.


    Nannan was shocked, the plague was contagious and there was no cure, as most of the illnesses were in remote areas and the spread was widespread. Furthermore, they were so far away from the capital, so how could Fourth Miss be infected?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ll go inform the young miss right away."

 C159 Tians thoughts

    Nannan turned around and went back to inform Song Qingyu, who smiled faintly and sent the butler out. Seeing Nannan rush over, he calmly looked at her and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Since it was butler Zhao Teng, Nannan respectfully bowed, "Reporting to First Miss, the people from Second Madam''s courtyard came to invite Miss. They said that Fourth Miss was infected and that the doctors were helpless and couldn''t do anything so they asked Miss to come over to treat her."


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show any signs of unease on his face.


    Zhao Teng tactfully excused himself, "This servant heard about Fourth Young Miss''s condition this morning, but I didn''t expect that a doctor would be of no help. "This servant will not delay Miss and will take his leave first."


    Seeing that Zhao Teng had left, Nannan immediately entered the room and hurriedly took out a veil from the drawer and stuffed it into Song Qingyu''s sleeve.


    "Blight is contagious. I think since the Second Madam is the one who came to invite her, Miss should not embarrass the Second Madam. Furthermore, it was when Fourth Miss was sick."


    "You really did think it through, but you''re still worried that their house won''t give me that veil?" Song Qingyu took out his veil from his sleeve, "Aunt is a considerate person, always sensitive. If we go on like this, it will only make Aunt unhappy. "


    Nannan''s thoughts were logical as she scratched her head apologetically, "Miss, I''m sorry, I was in too much of a hurry."


    "You have much to learn in the future. "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When Song Qing and Yu arrived, a few doctors came out of the yard in a hurry. They all looked like they couldn''t avoid it. Song Qingyu looked up and saw that the old Tian''s courtyard was clean and bright.


    Now that things had gone wrong, there was no one left to take care of the fallen leaves in the yard. In the huge courtyard, the attendants came and went, and they seemed to be busy with something. They all looked to be in a hurry.


    The smell of wormwood smoke came from all sides of the yard. Song Qingyu raised his eyes and saw smoke curling up from every corner.


    The plague was indeed terrifying.


    It was reasonable for the Tian family to do all this.


    When the people at the gate saw that Song Qingyu had arrived, one of them went back to report to him while the other quickly came forward and brought a clean veil to Song Qingyu.


    "Eldest Miss, Second Madam has been waiting for a long time."


    Song Qingyu nodded his head lightly and caught the veil. He heard the sound of hurried footsteps approaching and raised his eyes. His wrist was held back by the person who came over.


    So it was the Tian family.


    Tian Shi''s face became paler. He held Song Qingyu''s hand with one hand and pinched the handkerchief with the other as he wiped his tears away.


    "Big girl, you''ve come. What should I do with my daughter? If you can''t save her, I truly don''t have a single way out."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and did not say anything. From the looks of it, the Tian family was not faking it. Then Song Shu was really sick. With the plague, the odds were against us. Song Qingyu did not have any confidence.


    Nannan reminded Song Qingyu to put on her veil.


    After walking into the courtyard, they passed through an arched door and arrived at Song Shushu''s residence. The gate to the courtyard was sealed. Only when the person arrived did the gate open. Unlike the outside world, there were only two or three maidservants taking care of things inside.


    The doors of the rooms were tightly shut, afraid that they would release something.


    Tian Shi pushed open the door first, and the few of them walked in.


    Song Shu was lying on the bed. She was only fourteen years old. She was sick. Her face was pale and pitiful. Hearing the sound, she slowly opened her eyes. "Mother, Big Sis."


    Song Su''s voice was as soft as a mosquito''s hum.


    Tian Shi couldn''t help but cry.


    Song Qing nodded her head and connected with Song Shue''s pulse, "Big Sis, I''ve come to see you."


    "Thank you, Big Sis."


    Song Shu was still as obedient as before. Facing this life that seemed as if it could disappear at any time, she was also calm and indifferent, with a smile hanging on her lips.


    Song Qingyu checked her pulse for a long time before looking at Song Shu. Finally, he put Song Qingyu''s hand back into the blanket. Her voice was low, "Fourth Sister is indeed infected with an epidemic disease. I don''t have any better ideas. I can only let Fourth Sister take some of the medicine to control the disease. Everything will be up to Fourth Sister. "


    Tian Shi could not help but cry, "It''s all my fault. I was the one who harmed Sue. A few days ago, I should have thought that Lady Shen wouldn''t be so kind as to ask Su''er to go to the Pu He Temple to obtain the ''Safe'' Talisman. In the end, something like this happened as soon as I came back. "


    "It''s Shen Shi?"


    Tian Shi wiped his tears and said angrily, "Who else but her? Shu-er has always been timid and cautious. She never met anyone when she went to Puhe Temple. She just took over some peace talisman and that''s it."


    "What about the safety amulet?" Song Qingyu frowned.


    "Since I''ve already sent it back, how would I know that Shu''er would be like this at that time?" Shen Shi is simply evil, and after suffering such a loss, she came to find trouble with us. That''s why you came to harm me, knowing full well that my life is mine. "


    "Aunt, don''t be too anxious." This disease was discovered early, and the mansion had many precious herbs. The death rate of the epidemic disease in other countries was mostly due to the fact that there was no cure. In fact, more than 50% of the drugs used to control the epidemic disease still survived. Aunt will take care of Fourth Sister. Fourth Sister will definitely be fine. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, his hands were grabbed by Tian Shi.


    "You must save Shu-er."


    "Aunt, don''t worry." When I get back, I''ll go through the epidemic situation around here and there. We''ll definitely find a better way. "


    Tian Shi nodded and turned to look at Song Shu. Then, he asked two attendants to send Song Qingyu back.


    They waited for Song Qing and Yu to leave.


    Song Shu frowned and coughed heavily a few times, "Mother, why did you give Big Sis the veil I used? "If elder sister is also infected, then wouldn''t that mean ¡­"


    "Song Qingyu is a big family after all, we have to be wary of him. Even if they were to join forces to deal with the Shen family, what might happen in the future? The plague isn''t as simple as you think it is. How can I be sure that she''s really doing her best? If Song Qingyu was also infected, then things would be different. For her own life, she would have to obediently think of a plan. "


    "Mother ¡­"


    "You don''t have to say so much. Take good care of yourself. I''m doing it for your own good. If something happens to you, I really won''t be able to live. If there''s no other way, then we can all die together. "


    Song Qing and Yu walked out of the yard and let go of their veils. He took off the veil covering her face, and her expression became much colder.


    "Miss, what''s going on?"


    Song Qingyu gripped the gauze tightly as a sneer appeared on his face, "Fourth Sister is proficient in double-sided embroidery. She uses double-sided embroidery, which is why the materials she uses are unique and unique. But look at the embroidery of this veil, it''s clearly Song Shuren''s item. Besides, Tian Shi had always been adept at worldly affairs, so she went to invite me. She definitely wouldn''t have neglected me, but when I arrived, she didn''t come and instead gave me this item from a maid. You clearly feel that something has happened, and this has nothing to do with her. "


    "Miss, you mean, this is the veil that the Fourth Miss used?" Nannan was surprised, her face was pale white, and her voice trembled to the extreme, "Fourth Miss has already been infected by the plague. Second Madam did so because she wants Young Miss to be infected as well. Miss, quickly come back with me and find some medicinal herbs to smoke.

 C160 Too much alcohol

    "Fourth Sister is not an epidemic disease, but a poison."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows, "The incubation period of an ordinary plague is also very long. She had a high fever and would occasionally cough lightly. Although this was an early sign of an epidemic, when I checked her pulse, I discovered that her face had a hint of purple on her lips. Madam Shen must have poisoned Song Shou on purpose to deal with the Tian family, pretending to be an epidemic. If it is an epidemic, even if the Tian family has evidence, they will not be able to claim that it was the work of the Shen family. "


    Nannan let out a breath and asked in surprise, "Then is this disease not contagious?"


    Song Qing Yu saw her surprised expression and chuckled, "Of course not."


    "That''s good. Let the first and second wives fight, they were not good people. Fortunately, this servant was worried about Fourth Miss just now. " Nannan gritted her teeth in anger as she thought of how the Tian Family had dealt with Song Qingyu. Big Sis had obviously been good to them, but she actually did such a thing.


    "That''s not right, Madam Shen is not only going to the second house, she is going to deal with me, so be careful. "You must pay special attention to the movements of the maidservants in the courtyard." Song Qingyu held his breath, but he could not figure out what Lady Shen wanted to do.


    However, her instincts told her that Lady Shen was fully prepared for her to jump into the trap.


    Song Su''s poisoning was just a trigger.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ve been keeping an eye on her. That Xiao Rong looks very calm. She normally doesn''t feel anything when she''s with anyone. Growing up in the family since birth. He didn''t usually have contact with anyone. However, that day when Wu Zheng came, he injured Little Rong. "


    "Wu Zheng?"


    "It was that assassin from that day. When the steward was in name, he said his name, so it shouldn''t be his real name." When he first arrived, all of the maidservants in the courtyard surrounded him. At that time, Xiao Rong was pushed out by someone and coincidentally bumped into him.


    "Who pushed it?" Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly.


    "At that time, I was standing far away from the scene. However, at that time, it was very chaotic and everyone was grumbling. They probably didn''t intend to push it over either. I didn''t see it clearly either. But after that day, no one dared to get close to Wu Zheng anymore. "


    Song Qingyu nodded.


    The next day, after Song Qingyu had cleaned himself up, early in the morning, he received news of King Yu''s arrival.


    The hand that Ah Nan used to comb Song Qingyu''s hair stopped for a moment before she said unhappily, "Miss, I think that if Miss were to marry into Yuwang Mansion in the future and still need to see Second Miss all day long, my heart would not be comfortable. "On the contrary, I feel that the ninth prince is pretty good."


    "You, you think the Ninth Prince is special? He was even more terrifying than King Yu. "Don''t worry. Of the two of them, I won''t marry anyone."


    Song Qing Yu stood up slowly as he spoke.


    He followed the servant outside to the main hall. We haven''t seen each other in nearly a month. Zuo Ruyu suddenly felt a little apprehensive as to how she was supposed to face Song Qingyu. Song Zhentian also followed Song Qingyu''s instructions and did not come to disturb him.


    The room was empty except for Zuo Yuyu.


    When Song Qing and Yu arrived, they were still in the blue dress, bright and elegant.


    Nannan complied and stood guard outside.


    When Zuo Lanyu saw Song Qingyu, she immediately stood up with an apologetic expression, "Ah Yu, I apologize to you for this matter." "I was with Ah Yan that day ¡­"


    Song Qingyu approached slowly, his expression calm.


    With a "pa", a slap landed on Zuo Linyu''s face.


    "A Yan? Since when did the prince change his mind? I always thought that Prince Yu was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect him to do such a ridiculous thing. Furthermore, that person was my younger sister. Have you ever thought about how I feel? If you mentioned my second sister earlier, do you think I would stop you? "


    Zuo Yuyu was beaten into a daze by Song Qing Yu. Seeing Song Qing Yu''s grieving expression, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Ah Yu, this is not what you think. That day, you sent me a letter saying that you wanted to meet me. This King didn''t know that you had already gone to Yue City at that time. They will never know that it will be your sister. This King does not know how it happened either. This King drank too much that day. "


    "Too much wine? Do you know that you are now King Yu, and how much of an impact it would have on you if this news were to spread to the Emperor? "


    "I know, so everything that I know, other than the trusted aides of the Song Manor, has been killed by me."


    Song Qing snorted coldly, "Since King Yu has already settled the matter so well, then what do you need me to do?" That''s right, you drank too much, what a good excuse. I, Song Qing, wish you and your second sister would grow old together, and wish you success in winning over Zhenguo Palace. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he turned and left.


    His hand was suddenly held back by Zuo Linyu.


    "It really isn''t what you think. This King might be moved by the power that is dominating the palace, but how could This King use such a method? Moreover, This King clearly remembers that she wanted to harm you. That day, This King was indeed unsure how it happened. "


    "Since the situation is already like this, no matter how you try to explain it, it is all up to you. What can a little girl like me decide? Didn''t your highness already mention the matter of taking in a concubine a long time ago? It all depends on your highness''s intentions. "


    "Song Qingyu, can you calm down and listen to my explanation?" If This King wants to marry her, why would I wait until this moment to come and discuss it with you? "


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, you are too high up in the sky. You can directly make the decision. I''m not reasonable and I''m not obedient. "Your highness said you remember. Your highness, what do you remember? Do you know who you want to marry?"


    As Song Qing Yu said this, his tears started to fall.


    "My mother is determined not to let me marry her. My second sister is the pearl of my palm, so I should let her have everything she wants. If she wants this marriage, I can give it to her, but won''t it work? Yet, you all used such a method to deceive me. "


    "Ah Yu ¡­"


    Zuo Linyu''s heart was filled with grief. She took out a handkerchief and wiped away her tears, "Your lordship knows that you have suffered many grievances in the Song Manor. This matter is your fault." But you will always be King Yu''s Palace, an irreplaceable Imperial Concubine Yu. This King will do whatever you want to do according to your wishes. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes sparkled, "Your highness, are you really going with me?"


    Zuo Linyu paused for a moment and looked at her hesitantly. Her heart moved, but she nodded in the end.


    Seeing that, Song Qingyu lowered his head in disappointment, struggling free of his grasp before turning to leave. Your Highness, don''t worry. "Naturally, I won''t make things difficult for you. Second Sister also wants to marry him. Since that''s the case, I hope that Second Sister can marry him after we get married."


    "Of course."


    Song Qingyu quickened her pace as she left. She knew Zuo Linyu too well. The more it was like this, the more guilty King Yu felt. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought it was logical.


    This slap was not enough to vent his anger.

 C161 Midnight catch man

    The wind in March was getting gentler, and after a few days, it was almost the middle of March. The flowers were flourishing, and all the young men and women in the capital were gathered outside to admire the flowers.


    King Yu did not let go of this opportunity. He had asked Song Zhentian to tell Song Qingyu about this matter from the very beginning. He then decided to enjoy the flowers in the Eternal Spring Hall. The Changchun Hall was a garden under the previous solemn regime. It belonged to a prince, but in the end, he didn''t live there and had instead built it as a garden for sightseeing.


    After Su Yao''s regime was overthrown, the Great Su had made changes to this place. A merchant took over and took over this place, changing it to the Changchun Hall. Every spring, the royal family would gather here with their young masters and mistresses.


    The people of the Great Su were simple and honest, the restriction between men and women was not big. The old rules abrogate one or two.


    When Song Zhentian asked the maidservant to come, Song Qingyu had just fallen asleep.


    Since it was someone sent by Song Zhentian, Nannan invited him to the inner room.


    He was lying on the bed, dozing off. The maidservant respectfully stood at the side through the curtain and said in a soft voice, "Listening to the lord''s words, King Yu will wait until Miss comes." Young Miss, if you agree, then this humble servant will return to report right away. "


    "I have a headache and am not feeling well. I will not go if you report back." If second young miss is free, please gather in my place. "


    The maidservant felt strange when she heard this. Eldest Young Miss and Second Young Miss cannot tolerate each other, so why did Eldest Young Miss give this opportunity to you, Second Young Miss? He raised his eyes slightly and stole a glance at Song Qingyu. He couldn''t see clearly through the curtain.


    She only raised her head for a moment, but didn''t see anything. Instead, she felt a strange pressure, and due to the pressure, the servant girl immediately lowered her head, not daring to look around, "This servant will go and recover now."


    Waiting for the maidservants to leave.


    Nannan put out the lamp, "Miss, this maid is following by Third Aunt''s side. It''s so late, so Master came to notify her. I think she probably thought of something when she was in Third Aunt''s room."


    Song Qing Yu closed his eyes, "Shen Xiang isn''t someone who is easy to deal with. It''s just that I''m curious as to why she decided to openly oppose me. Moreover, she''s so undisguised."


    "Since Madam Shen wants to promote her so much, she has to be clear about it."


    Song Qingyu thought that this made sense, but he also felt that something was off. As he thought about it, the lights had already gone out and Song Qingyu was completely asleep.


    In the latter half of the night, a knocking sound came from the window. Song Qing and Yu were jolted awake. Nan Nan got up from the bed and said, "Miss, I will go take a look."


    Song Qingyu parted the curtain and felt slightly nervous. Unconsciously, he clenched his hands into fists.


    "Nannan, I will go take a look."


    Due to the previous incident with Zuo Linyi, Song Qingyu would lock the doors and windows tightly every night after his return.


    Song Qing and Yu thought, could it be him? Other than him, who else would come in the middle of the night?


    Song Qingyu thought for a while before putting on his coat and bringing the lamp to the window. When she arrived, there was no more knocking on the window. However, under the light, it was obvious that there was a figure standing outside.


    Nannan held her breath, "Miss, could it be an assassin?"


    Song Qingyu did not answer. Instead, he opened the door and opened the window.


    She thought that if there was one, it would be over.


    Song Qingyu clenched his fist. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw that it was Wu Zheng outside. Her heart suddenly felt a bit disappointed and fortunate. It was a bit strange.


    "There''s someone in the yard."


    Wu Zheng''s voice was cold as if he didn''t want to say anything and pointed in a direction for Song Qing Yu.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly strange as he looked in the direction he was pointing. However, he didn''t see anything. He turned out the lights and jumped down from the window.


    "Miss, be careful, he is lying to you."


    "Don''t worry, you can come down as well." Song Qing Yu said and walked towards Wu Zheng.


    When Nannan saw that Song Qingyu was insistent, she vigilantly followed him.


    Walking around a corner, he happened to see a maidservant sneaking around as if she was burying something. In the time it took for half a cup of tea, she had already snuck away.


    Nannan opened her eyes wide as she saw that person''s movements were slow and cautious. It was clearly Xiao Rong!


    "Do you want me to catch her?"


    Wu Zheng stood up straight and asked Song Qingyu without turning his head.


    "No need, I have a plan."


    After everyone had left, Song Qingyu walked over. It was a tree, and the soil beneath it was loose. Apparently, he had just dug up something.


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu, "Miss, I will go find something and dig it out."


    When Nannan said this, the sharp blade flashed under the moonlight as she handed the dagger to Nannan. Nannan was so scared that her legs went soft and she almost cried out.


    When he saw Wu Zheng pass the dagger over, he let out a breath and angrily cursed. He then took out his dagger and squatted down, digging carefully.


    Song Qingyu took a quick glance at him and said, "I always thought that the sabre used by assassins was only used for killing."


    "The best use of these items."


    Wu Zheng left a few words behind before he turned around and left.


    Nannan looked in that direction, "Miss, he is really ferocious."


    "Not everyone will hand over his belongings and dig. He''s a real person."


    Nannan coldly said, "Miss, that can only mean that he is a sloppy person."


    Song Qing and Yu laughed, "Why do you have such prejudice?"


    "He is here to kill the young lady!" Nannan reminded as she felt that her voice was too loud. She once again lowered her head and was surprised as she dug out a cloth bag from the dirt.


    Nannan opened the cloth bag suspiciously, only to see a small wooden person inside with the word ''Song Mansion'' engraved on it.


    "Miss, what''s going on?"


    "Song Manor?" Song Qingyu muttered to himself as he came to a sudden realization, "It was Lady Shen''s intention. Song Shu was very ill. Madam Shen must have framed me as an ominous person from the Song Residence, and used that to get rid of me. This should only be the beginning. "


    "Miss, what should we do?"


    "There''s no need to worry. Since she wants to deal with me, Song Shu will not be able to explain herself. She still has other plans." Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up, "Rather than exposing her now, I might as well let her take the consequences for herself. Tomorrow is a good opportunity. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he threw the safety charm on him into the ground.


    "Miss, this was given to you by Miss Mu Rong."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve never believed that. and someone will give it back to me. " Song Qingyu''s eyebrows raised slightly, "Clean this place up, deal with that little wood person."


    Nannan replied with a bit of confusion.


    Turning back, Song Qingyu actually had a peaceful sleep.


    Early in the morning, Song Qingyu woke up early and got up to dress up.


    "Miss, didn''t you say that you are not feeling well and are not planning to keep your appointment?" When the magpie saw that Song Qingyu had woken up, it let Nannan help him dress her up. She was originally wearing a long blue dress, but today she was wearing a full dress of white flowers with a hundred butterflies embroidered on it.


    It looked bright and clean, like an immortal. The magpie felt strange in his heart.


    "The weather is beautiful today, so it''s a good time to go out." Song Qingyu chose a bright tasseled hairpin.


    "This servant will go report to the lord now, otherwise the second miss will already be out."


    No, I am not with her. "I''m not going to make an appointment.


    The magpie was even more confused.

 C162 Kite

    The Changchun Hall was already overcrowded in March. It was rare for Song Qingyu to find an open space. He then released the kite he prepared earlier into the sky. With a gust of wind, the kite flew higher and higher into the wind.


    This was the flat ground outside the walls of the Changchun Hall, and very few people would come here. Apart from the endless grass, there was a small path that led to the Changchun Hall. Unlike the veranda and pavilions of the Changchun Hall, this place was less elegant and more free.


    Noble young masters and ladies usually did not come to this flat ground, mostly because they had gone to the Changchun Hall in March to admire the flowers.


    "Miss, can you play with me for a while?"


    When Nannan saw Song Qingyu''s proficient movements, she could not help but rush forward to snatch it.


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and ignored her, "Didn''t you say to fly a kite? What''s going on? Are you here to steal the kite? "


    "Miss, you are bullying me. You clearly said that you had a plan, how would I know that you had really set up a kite? "I see that Miss isn''t here to cause trouble. She''s here to play."


    Nannan indignantly followed behind Song Qingyu for a long time but was still unable to snatch it away.


    In the pavilion of the Changchun Pavilion.


    "Look, where did this kite come from?"


    Everyone looked at the flying kite in the sky and stopped admiring it.


    March was also the time to fly a kite.


    Song Yiyan also saw the excitement and was happy to see a lot of people buying kites, "My lord, we are also going to fly kites."


    Zuo Linyu couldn''t muster up any energy at all. She was supposed to be meeting Song Qingyu, but it turned out to be Song Yiyan. He heard that Song Qingyu was sick and looked fine before he saw her.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Linyu became even more impatient.


    "If you like it, This King will have someone accompany you. This King is not interested in kites."


    Song Yiyan was unhappy, but she forced a smile, "Your highness, I don''t like it, nor do I like it. It must be inappropriate to fly a kite here and there. " Song Yiyan looked over there and suddenly stopped.


    Far away, the one flying the kite was obviously Song Qingyu!


    Seeing that Song Qingyu seemed rather relaxed, Song Yiyan sneered.


    "My lord, this time when I came out, I did not lie to my elder sister in the slightest. It''s also because Big Sis said she''s sick, so she asked me to come in her place. However, since Big Sis can still fly a kite in peace, don''t you dare misunderstand that I''m just trying to pass it down. "


    Zuo Ruyu was slightly startled, but immediately looked towards the place where the kite was flying. This place was not far, and he could see the scenery outside the long hall. The one who was happy was Song Qingyu!


    She was actually very happy that he was worried!


    Zuo Ruyu''s gaze slightly flickered as she unhappily lifted her foot and walked over.


    "Your Highness, please don''t misunderstand. Your sister must not have purposely called you sick because she didn''t want to come out with Your Highness. It must have been because I felt better in the morning and I missed the carriage. "


    Song Yiyan held her skirt, and followed behind Zuo Linyu in a hurry.


    Song Yiyan was secretly delighted when she saw that the displeasure in Zuo Linyu''s eyes was getting more and more intense.


    As they left, the white clothes on the side of the pavilion started moving. Someone grabbed his wrist tightly.


    "Cousin, where are you going?" Auntie wants you to accompany me to admire the flowers. What are you going over there for? Come and take a look at this place.


    Zuo Linyi''s footsteps paused and then he stood still on the spot.


    "That''s King Yu''s family business, it has nothing to do with you." Su Sining tightly pulled on Zuo Linyi''s clothes and continued, "There are still four months until King Yu''s wedding day."


    Zuo Linyi had a complicated look in his eyes as he watched Zuo Linyu walk down the stairs. Shining, don''t you always like to fly kites? With so many people going, we might as well go and join in the fun. "


    More and more people gathered around Song Qingyu.


    "Miss Song, can you teach us how to put it at such a high level?"


    Song Qing smiled sweetly, "I don''t have any tricks either. It''s just that practice makes perfect. "Take note of the direction of the wind. Once the kite flies into the sky, it will actually be very easy to control."


    "It''s the first time This King has seen a patient speak with such spirit."


    Zuo Linyu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    When the crowd saw that it was King Yu, they all heard the displeasure in his words and bowed, hastily avoiding him.


    Song Qingyu followed the voice and glanced at it, then his gaze returned to the kite, completely ignoring Zuo Linyu''s anger, "As King Yu saw it, I''m not sick. I just didn''t want to see you, but I didn''t expect you guys to be here. "


    "You!"


    "Could it be that King Yu is unhappy?" Song Qingyu said indifferently.


    Zuo Linyu suddenly grabbed his wrist. "Song Qingyu, your lordship has already apologized to you. Why did you ¡­"


    "Why should I? I am so unreasonable. If Your Highness doesn''t like it, you don''t have to bother with me. Let''s go back to the bridge and the road. " Song Qingyu''s wrist ached from the pain. He turned his gaze away, not looking at Zuo Linyu.


    "You are this king''s future Imperial Concubine Yu! "Song Qingyu, I will not allow you to put on airs."


    "My apologies, but I, your highness, am unable to do so."


    Seeing the two of them fighting, Song Yiyan was even more happy and tried to persuade them, "My lord, don''t be angry. My big sister is just like that and has a bad temper. She came from the countryside, so she doesn''t know any rules. "


    Nannan anxiously worried about Song Qingyu, thinking that offending Duke Yu thoroughly would not bring her any benefits. Hearing Song Yiyan''s words, he couldn''t help but worry that King Yu would really choose Song Yiyan.


    Zuo Linyu turned to look at Song Yiyan.


    Song Yiyan had a shallow smile on her face as she said obediently, "Prince, please calm down. Your big sister''s temper ¡­"


    "Shut up. It''s not up to you to be picky about your elder sister''s matters. "


    The smile on Song Yiyan''s face froze, she was frozen in place by the roar.


    Zuo Ruyu looked back at Song Qingyu, then threw the kite pole in Song Qingyu''s hand and pulled him away, "Since you''re so angry, let''s go to royal father and explain everything. The bridge goes back to the bridge, the road goes back to the bridge, right?


    With this pull, Song Qingyu''s tears fell onto the ground, "I don''t know who''s doing as they wish. I didn''t say that I would cancel the engagement, but you said so."


    Zuo Linyu succumbed and stopped in her tracks, wiping away her tears. "I lied to you."


    Song Qingyu shook off his hand and wiped away his tears. He raised his head and looked at him, "Are you really going to end the engagement?"


    "Not retreating." "Don''t be angry, I know you''ve been wronged," she said, holding her head in her arms. The last time he drank too much, he made a big mistake. Your sister is This King''s sister. "


    Song Qingyu!


    Song Yiyan was so angry that she grabbed her sleeve and her veins popped out. Noticing that no one was paying attention to her, she turned around and left.


    Song Qingyu pushed Zuo Linyu away and turned his tears into a smile as he hurriedly prepared to leave. "My prince, I will take care of Ah Yan. If there''s a chance, Your Highness has to apologize properly. "


    "Ah Yu," called Zuo Linyu. Song Qingyu had already caught up with Song Yiyan.

 C163 Because disfigurement

    Zuo Linyi, who was still far away, stopped in his tracks.


    Su Shining was in a great mood. He had always felt that Song Qingyu was trying to seduce Zuo Linyi, and Zuo Linyi was indeed different from Song Qingyu. This scene had been witnessed by Zuo Linyi. Su Shining thought that Zuo Linyi would never have any other thoughts about Song Qingyu.


    After all, he was the future Imperial Concubine Yu.


    "It seems that King Yu is on good terms with his future Imperial Concubine Yu. This way, even the Emperor can be at ease. This marriage was set more than ten years ago, so King Yu and Imperial Concubine Yu must have been fated for three lifetimes. " Susning''s voice was gentle as he stared straight ahead.


    Suddenly, he felt an empty space beside him. He turned around and saw that Zuo Linyi had already walked far away.


    "Cousin, didn''t you say to fly a kite?" Susnin frowned.


    "You fly a kite yourself. This prince suddenly recalled that royal father had recruited me into the palace today. Since you have something to discuss, you shouldn''t stay here any longer."


    Su Sining was overjoyed and quickened his pace to catch up, "Cousin, I heard from my aunt that cousin''s return from Yue City this time was not only smooth sailing, but the King of Dingbei actually handed over the authority to my cousin. Is this true?"


    "What else have you heard?" Zuo Linyi stopped and said in a low voice.


    Su Sining sensed Zuo Linyi''s displeasure, but didn''t know what it was that made him unhappy. He could only probe it out, "I only heard that the emperor might want to reward cousin brother. I didn''t mean to inquire about these things. It was yesterday when I was chatting with aunt ¡­"


    "Matters that have nothing to do with you, especially matters within the court, do not ask about them." Zuo Linyi said and then turned to leave.


    Su Sining gripped his handkerchief tightly and muttered with a wronged expression, "I''m only concerned about my cousin ¡­" "It''s not like I want to ¡­"


    Song Qingyu quickly walked up and called for Song Yiyan at the door of the Changchun Hall.


    "Second sister."


    When Song Yiyan heard Song Qingyu''s voice, she sneered and turned around, "Are you so happy now? What do you mean sick? The reason why I came out to fly a kite is to embarrass me! Don''t worry, no matter how pleased you are, it''s useless to boast in front of me. I don''t care. "


    Song Qingyu raised his brows, "You don''t care?"


    Song Yiyan sneered, and pretended not to care, "I don''t care, how can I care about a peasant girl that is not a rule. "Even if you are favored now, you will still have time to cry in the future."


    "That''s right, but I will also get a favor. Second Sister is different. You will never get a favor." "You put in a lot of effort, but why would King Yu waste your time? Has second sister ever thought about it? On the contrary, I don''t need to put in any effort at all, so King Yu is biased against me."


    Song Yiyan frowned, and stared at her suspiciously. She couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Song Qingyu sighed, "Second sister, you know best. Didn''t you always say that King Yu had his eyes on my looks? "Indeed, although my looks are not excellent, it is still much better than having my face disfigured."


    Hearing this, Song Yiyan unconsciously covered her right cheek, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, if not for you ¡­"


    "Yes, that''s me. Do you really think that the wound on your face was caused by carelessness? It was a deliberate effort on my part to cut your face. It was all for the sake of making King Yu loathe you every time you see your face. "King Yu will never like you."


    "Song Qingyu, I didn''t expect you to be the most vicious person here. You already knew that King Yu would hate me, right?" "You just want me to make a fool of myself in front of everyone, I won''t let you down. My face will definitely get better!"


    "Oh right, was the pill I gave you before useless?" Song Qingyu''s eyes curved, "Actually, what I said to Third Sister that day was a lie. I knew that you had people in the courtyard, so I said there was a problem with the medicine. The actual medicine is indeed a good medicine." However, you don''t dare to use it anymore. "


    "You! Despicable! " Song Yiyan clenched her fists and threw a punch at Song Qingyu''s face.


    Song Qingyu immediately grabbed her hand, "Second sister, why are you so angry from embarrassment?"


    Song Yiyan trembled. She could not help but glare at Song Qingyu angrily, "No, no. "My grandfather was the Duke of Zhenguo, and I was the one he doted on the most. Song Qingyu, you have no right to fight me."


    Song Yiyan retracted her hand and got on the carriage. The carriage moved and gradually left the busy street.


    Song Qing and Yu gasped.


    "Miss, it''s done. Shall we go back?"


    "Didn''t you want to fly a kite? We''ll find a place where there''s no one. "


    "Miss, you are too kind." Nannan grabbed the kite, "Miss, I remember that there is an empty space in front of us."


    Song Manor.


    Song Yiyan gritted her teeth and covered her face with her hands. The scar on her face made her withdraw her hand. He angrily kicked the maidservant beside him to the ground, "I''ve asked you to call for a doctor, have you arrived yet?"


    The maidservant immediately got up and knelt on the ground, "Please don''t be angry miss. There is no news from there either. Many doctors say that scars cannot be easily removed. They can''t do anything about it either."


    "There''s no other way! "I don''t think you guys have done it with your hearts at all!" Song Yiyan said, "It was clearly Song Qingyu''s face. How did it heal? And that''s the scar left on my face!"


    "Miss, we don''t know either."


    Song Yiyan''s anger was still unquenchable, so she used all her strength on the maidservants. After a few kicks, he walked into the yard angrily. As he was walking up the corridor, he met Song Yunjiu sneakily walking out of the main courtyard.


    Song Yiyan squinted, raised her eyebrows, took a few steps forward and stopped her, "Third sister, where are you going? I don''t remember your place passing through here. "


    "Second sister, I went to visit my fourth sister, but I didn''t expect that I would be so dizzy. I walked in the wrong direction, and when I arrived, I wanted to go visit my second sister, but she wasn''t in the room."


    Song Yiyan looked at her sleeves suspiciously, "You lied! You clearly know that I went to Changchun Hall this morning and you still came to visit me? "


    "Then... Because I don''t have a very good memory these days. Second Sis, if you have any matters to attend to, then go ahead.


    "Didn''t you want to visit Fourth Sister? What was this going to say about going back? "Go back where?" The more Song Yiyan looked at her, the more she felt that something was wrong. She looked down and gathered at her sleeve, "Did you enter my yard and steal something?"


    Song Yungong retracted his hand in shock, took half a step back and begged for mercy, "Second sister, I don''t have the guts to do that. Let me go."


    Song Yiyan snorted coldly as she stepped forward and grabbed her sleeve, locking her gaze onto Song Yunjiu with a mocking gaze, "I''d like to see if you''ve eaten the heart of a leopard."


    Song Yunjiu struggled to take a few steps back, "Second Sis, I really didn''t steal anything. Second Sis, please let me go."


    A crisp sound rang out.


    As they fought, a jade white bottle slipped from Song Yunji''s sleeve and fell to the ground, shattering instantly.


    "Song Yunjiu, how dare you steal from my house! "Immediately go meet my father with me."

 C164 Blood is thicker than water

    "Don''t tell Father, Father will beat me to death." Song Yunjiu fell to his knees in panic, his words were slurred from the shock, "Second Sis, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to steal anything, I just saw that Second Sis didn''t need this ointment and wanted to retrieve it. Please don''t tell Father. "


    Song Yunjiu''s gaze swept across her. "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Song Yunjiu lowered his head and stammered in response, "This is the ointment that elder sister retrieved from the Cloudy Hengshan Manor. I just heard that second elder sister didn''t need it, so I wanted to steal it."


    Song Yunji''s voice got softer and softer as he lowered his head.


    "Third sister, why are we sisters? Do you really want to steal an ointment? When the news got out, people thought that our Song Residence members were cold-blooded. Sisters steal things from each other. "Hmm?"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t dare to do that again."


    "Heh, you don''t dare?" Song Yiyan''s eyes were sharp as she stared at Song Yunshu, "Speak, do you have some other motive? You have been following behind Song Qingyu while wagging your tail, begging for mercy. Is it because she ordered you to do something this time?"


    "No, even if I had a brain, I wouldn''t dare to mess around here. Because Big Sis lied to you last time and said that this wasn''t a good medicine, I thought if I came here to borrow it from Second Sis, Second Sis would definitely find it strange. Secondly, if second sister finds out that eldest sister lied to you, the news will spread from my mouth and elder sister will not be happy. I thought second sister didn''t need it, so I had the evil idea to steal it. I beg second sister to let me go this time, next time I promise I won''t do it again. "


    "Oh?" Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow, "So, you are still Song Qingyu''s dog?"


    Song Yunji trembled as he lowered his head in embarrassment, "Big Sis was not unkind to me. She was the one who spent money to bury Aunt."


    "Even so, I want to see if she can save you."


    Hearing that, Song Yunshu was startled, and quickly pulled on Song Yiyan''s clothes, "Second sister, I beg you, please let me go this time. I know... I knew that Second Sister had been searching for a way to repair the scars on her face. I heard Big Sis say that once you apply this medicine on you, you will recover completely in less than half a month. "


    Song Yiyan subconsciously covered her face and glanced at the broken bottles on the floor.


    Song Yunjiu immediately said, "Second Sis, Big Sis actually has a spare bottle with her. As long as you bring it over, Second Sis'' face will soon recover."


    "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true. Big Sis told me that day." She felt that this pill was precious and felt it was a pity to give it to Second Sister, so she intentionally divided it into two bottles. In reality, only half of the bottles were given to Second Sister. " Song Yunji took Song Yiyan''s clothes in his hands and said obsequiously, "Thank you." "Second sister, elder sister told me this. I saw it with my own eyes, she hid the medicine inside the cabinet."


    Hearing that it could remove scars, Song Yiyan was tempted. She frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "If she has it, why did you come here to steal it?"


    "Because my hand was only injured. If I were to ask elder sister for it, elder sister would definitely be displeased. "If you give it to me, my elder sister will feel heartache. If you don''t, it will also harm our relationship."


    "The wound on his hand?" "Song Yunjiu sized her up, and from what she said, there was indeed some truth to her words." Show me. "


    Song Yunjiu lowered his head and looked at him, immediately rolling up the sleeves of his right hand.


    He saw that there was indeed a shocking wound on it, and it was still red from the injury a few days ago, "This was caused by it and I didn''t notice it at all. It looks like it''s going to leave a scar. I panicked. "Even though it''s inside, once it''s married, it will be discovered sooner or later."


    He saw Song Yunji''s cautious and hopeful appearance.


    When Song Yiyan thought of her own face injury, it was even more obvious. She didn''t care at all. A little concubine had actually come here to steal medicine for the sake of her injured hand!


    Song Yiyan''s face was green with anger as she scoffed, "With your looks, no one will fall for you even if you are unscathed." Isn''t it just a wound like this that needs to be stolen? "


    "But the wounds are so big, it''ll affect me more in the future ¡­"


    Before Song Yunjiu could finish his words, his hand was suddenly pulled, and he fell to the ground. Song Yiyan stepped on her wound, "I don''t think my third sister''s wound is worth mentioning. Maybe it''s more serious, but elder sister is more concerned."


    Song Yunshu screamed out miserably. Seeing that the wound that was just about to heal had opened up again, she was so scared that her eyes widened as she begged, "Second sister, I beg of you, please let me go."


    "Let you go? How can I let you go? Not only did you come here to steal something, you even broke the ointment, causing my face to be in a bad state. I should have taken you to my father and let him punish you. "


    "Second sister, no, please." I won''t dare to do it again. As long as you let me go, I''ll steal Big Sis''s ointment for you. Didn''t second sister want to go to the scar? As long as there''s ointment, there''s hope. "


    Song Yiyan paused and rolled her eyes, "You''re not lying to me?"


    "How could I dare to lie to second sister?" Song Yunshu felt so much pain that his right hand went numb, and his tears also began to spill out, "As long as second sister remains alive."


    Song Yiyan let go of her foot.


    Minglan immediately went up and advised Song Yiyan, "Miss, be careful not to lie."


    Song Yiyan waved her hand, signaling Minlan not to say anything more, and then pinched Song Yunjiu''s chin, "I always thought that Third Sister was a tactful person, but I will never forget how you teamed up with Big Sis to deceive my mother. How can I trust you? "


    "Last time, I avenged my aunt. "But now, in this Song Manor, I have fallen into the hands of my second sister and am on the verge of death. Why would I still be helping my eldest sister?"


    "But I don''t believe it."


    Song Yiyan smiled coldly.


    As Song Yunji gradually lost all hope, Song Yiyan slowly pulled out the hairpin in her hand and handed it over to him, "Unless, you can prove that you''re not lying."


    Song Yunshu''s hands trembled so much that he nearly lost his grip on the hairpin. "Second Sis, you ¡­"


    "Yes, you are right, only by slashing your face can I trust you. Third sister, do you want to choose your life or your face? If the ointment is useful and you are obedient, I will give you some of the ointment. "


    Song Yunji was so scared that he started crying, his hands trembling. "No, no, I''m not the same as second sister. If my face is gone, then I really won''t have anything!"


    "It seems that you must not even have any sincerity. How can I trust you?" Song Yiyan clicked her tongue regretfully and stood up, no longer looking at her, "Looks like this matter still needs to be left to father."


    "No, Second Sis, I ¡­" I... Promise you. Don''t tell Father. "


    Song Yiyan stopped and turned to look at her. Song Yunjiu placed the hairpin on his face. His hands were trembling. "Second sister, you must promise me that you will help me. Also, don''t tell Big sister that I stole the medicine."


    Song Yiyan smiled gently and advised, "Don''t worry, you cut your face, so I think we are on the same boat. In the future, I will always help you. Regarding your marriage, I will also let my mother help you. We grew up together, and we are the sisters who are thicker than water. "

 C165 Wind-cold

    Song Yungong clenched his teeth and lowered his head, his hands shaking non-stop. "Second Sis ¡­" Will you help to cure my face? "


    "Of course, we are on the same boat in the future. We should help each other." Song Yiyan sneered and glanced to the side when she saw that she did not make a move.


    "Zhiyi."


    When Zhiyi, who was standing beside, was called out, she was extremely excited. He bowed towards Song Yiyan. He immediately turned around and snatched the hairpin from Song Yunjiu''s hand, "Third Miss, you won''t be able to do it. This servant will help you."


    In the midst of her shock, the hairpin in her hand went blank, and she subconsciously lifted her head to look. "Her face was met with a hairpin, and her eyes were wide with fright." Don''t... No! "Ah ¡­


    In an instant, he felt a burning pain on his face.


    A few clicks.


    "Shouting nonstop." Song Yiyan said coldly.


    Song Yunjiu''s sweat mixed with the bright red blood on his right cheek.


    Song Yiyan looked at Zhiyi again.


    Zhiyi''s face was fierce. When she received Song Yiyan''s gaze, she was stunned for a moment. The pleasure of slicing a hairpin on Song Yunyi''s head made her feel both frightened and excited. After all, she was half a master, but when she thought about being with Song Yiyan, she felt more confident.


    He quickly slashed Song Yunjiu''s face again.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Song Yunji cried out in pain. She curled up into a ball in fear, her entire body trembling. She had a crazy look on her face. "Second sister ¡­ ¡­"


    "Song Yiyan sneered and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at herself." This way, I feel a lot more at ease with Third Sister. When it is done, I will heal your face. We grew up together, and we should be closest people. "


    "Thank you ¡­" "Second Sis."


    Song Yiyan was very satisfied to see a shocking red cross on the right side of his face. She then let go of his hand and slowly walked forward as she spoke. "I hope you can do this as soon as possible."


    Song Yunji''s entire body trembled as he bowed deeply and waited for the others to leave. She carefully picked up the ointment on the ground.


    Song Yiyan was in a good mood.


    "After Mingyi left, there was one less person by my side. Zhiyi, you will be transferred to my room for some tasks from now on."


    Zhiyi was stunned for a moment before being overjoyed. This meant that she would be a first-rate maid from now on. She followed behind Song Yiyan in a flattering manner, "Thank you miss, I will work even harder in the future."


    "The rest of you are doing quite well. Doing things for me will benefit you."


    Song Qing Yu released the kite and stopped by the Mu Rong family''s residence. After Murong Ling took the medicine, her condition started to improve. After chatting for a while, they returned in the evening.


    Just as he returned to the courtyard.


    When the magpie saw Song Qingyu, it immediately kneeled down.


    "Miss, this afternoon, there seems to be another thief in the house."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly, "What''s missing?"


    "This servant isn''t sure either. When I returned, I found the drawer slightly open. This servant remembers that after Miss left this morning, this servant had clearly closed the drawer tightly, but ¡­"


    "Has anyone come today?" Song Qing Yu said as he walked past the magpie towards the house.


    "Today, the Second Madam came to see Miss about Fourth Miss, followed by Third Miss. Third Miss is a little strange, so she used a handkerchief to cover her face, saying that she had something to discuss with her. After waiting for a while, seeing that Miss still hasn''t returned, she went back."


    "Because Nannan is not here and I''m the only one in the main house, so the guests have come. When I went to make tea, there was no one guarding the main house."


    "Get up first. There''s nothing in my house, so be prepared in the future. "


    In the North Courtyard''s main house.


    Song Yiyan sat in the high seat, sipping her tea carefully. He looked down and kneeled on the ground, raising a bottle of medicine above his head and presenting it to Song Yunjiu.


    "This is indeed a nimble move."


    "Because elder sister and Nannan are not here today and only Magpie is in the house, so I took advantage of Magpie''s time to make tea and swapped out a bottle of medicine."


    "Oh?" Song Yiyan raised her eyes to look at Song Yunjiu and waved him over. "Come forward."


    Song Yunjiu looked at Song Yiyan fearfully, "Second sister, I''m not lying to you. Everything I say is true."


    Song Yiyan laughed softly, causing people to feel their blood run cold. She grabbed Song Yunjiu''s chin with one hand, took the ointment with the other and poured it on her face, "Such a good thing, I must share it with third sister."


    Song Yiyan looked at the ferocious right side of Song Yunji''s face and felt a little disgusted. She then let go of her chin, "I understand now. You can go back first. If there''s anything you need, I''ll tell you. I will remember your contribution this time. Early tomorrow morning, I will get someone to send you some jewelry. "


    "Thank you, second sister."


    "Go down."


    Song Yiyan turned her face away in disgust, took a sip of tea, exhaled heavily and fiddled with the small bottle in her hand, "Zhiyi, go to her room tomorrow and see if there''s any change in her face. You should go earlier, be more quick-witted."


    Song Yunjiu was still worried. She would only be able to take the medicine after tomorrow when her face was fine.


    Zhiyi was wild with joy. "Miss, don''t worry. This servant understands. "


    Seeing Zhiyi leave, Minglan clenched the handkerchief tightly in her hand and asked, "Miss, do we need to discuss this with Madam?"


    Song Yiyan raised her eyes and glared at her, "It''s just a small matter. Mother is always suspicious, so you can''t be at ease." This time, I am absolutely certain that nothing will happen. "


    "But I see that Third Miss used to be on good terms with Eldest Miss. And Miss cut her face, she must have a grudge. "He doesn''t seem to be such an honest person."


    "When will it be your turn to order my business, servant?" Song Yiyan looked at her coldly.


    "This servant only feels that since Mingyi left, Miss has to be more cautious. The young miss is not that easy to deal with. "


    Eldest Miss? Song Yiyan stood up abruptly and kicked Ming Lan to the ground, "Scram." "You don''t have any discernment ability at all. If it wasn''t for you being someone my mother picked to accompany me when she was young, I would have long since chased you out of the residence."


    "Please calm your anger, Miss." Ming Lan kneeled on the ground in fear.


    The next day dawned.


    Song Qingyu was in a fever and did not give up. The magpie busily looked after Song Qingyu.


    When Tian Shi arrived early in the morning, he did not expect to see Song Qingyu lying on the bed. He felt a pang in his heart and wondered if he was infected with an epidemic disease. The Tian Clan had always been fickle. They had sensed that something was wrong, and their expression did not change at all.


    While maintaining their distance, they nervously walked up to her and pulled her hand. Feeling heartache, they muttered, "Little girl, what''s going on with you?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was a little sleepy as he rubbed his head. "Maybe I caught a chill yesterday when I was out."


    "Miss, you shouldn''t have gone out yesterday. It was obvious that you were feeling unwell yesterday. After coughing a few times, you still insisted on going out." Nannan reprimanded.


    When Tian Shi heard this, he realized that Song Qingyu''s condition was almost the same as the Fourth Girl''s. Recalling the veil she wore on his face, he quietly let go of Song Qingyu''s hand and asked: "What did the doctor say?"

 C166 Witchcraft

    "Aunty, don''t worry. It''s just an ordinary typhoid fever, I don''t think it''s a big problem. I''m already half a doctor, there''s no need for me to ask for a doctor. I''ll have to trouble them with this."


    "You." The Tian family heard this and felt worried. If this plague were to spread out, it would be very good. "I''ll go get a doctor for you right now. If you delay it, you will be injured."


    Tian Shi stood up as he spoke.


    "Auntie, I really don''t need you to go to all this trouble."


    "This is just a small matter, your body is the main factor." Tian Shi hurriedly left with a worried look on his face.


    Magpie walked her all the way out.


    When Nannan saw that someone had walked far away, she could not help but sneer, "Look at Second Madam''s nervous appearance, it seems like the young lady is infected with an epidemic disease." The heart is dark enough. "This servant feels that Eldest Miss should just ignore Fourth Miss''s matters and let those doctors think of a way."


    Song Qing and Yu looked weak and stood up to pick up a book, "I will remember the debt of the Tian family, let us grind them for a few days first." They have no other choice and will come to find me. "


    The magpie came back from outside and lifted the curtain.


    "When I came back from outside the courtyard, I saw people passing by the house of the second young miss. Those who know this road will only be going to Third Young Miss'' place. "


    "It''s a strange thing." Song Qing Yu turned the page and nodded slightly, "Bring the Third Young Miss here tomorrow, I want to meet her. When the doctor comes, tell him I''m tired. Let him go back. "


    "Yes." "Yes," the magpie replied, then suddenly thought of something. "That''s right, this morning, when I went to inform the old mistress that the young mistress was sick, I heard her say that the master was sick as well. It''s like typhoid. Hearing the madame''s words, the doctor did not explain it clearly. "


    Typhoid fever? Song Qingyu paused for a moment before his eyes lit up.


    It should be poison. It was the same as Song Shu''s. It''s just that it''s reduced, and the symptoms look the same as when the poison was administered. Song Zhentian''s illness meant that the Shen family''s plan had begun. As expected, she had made some moves in the past few days.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned cautious, "In the next few days, all of you have to keep an eye on Wen Qingyuan and don''t let anyone do anything. "Also, there is some pastries made in the kitchen. Ah Nannan, can you get Senior Servant Sun from the First Wife''s room to come and beg for Mother to have a taste?"


    Nannan was surprised for a moment, but when she thought of that amassing Sun mama, she immediately replied, "Yes."


    At night, moonlight poured in from the window and shone on Song Qingyu''s medical book.


    Along with a gust of wind, the trees outside were covered in shadows, and the candle was slightly swaying. Song Qing Yu looked at the sky and leaned on the bed.


    Seeing Song Qingyu lying down, Nannan turned around and closed the window. The wind died down a little, and Nannan turned around to pack up her clothes, "Today the young lady rested early."


    "Although he is not sick, he still has to put on an act. And tonight, someone will come. "


    Song Qingyu calmly said. She had to act according to Madam Shen''s character. In order to avoid any unforeseen incidents, she would also act as soon as possible. He then placed the book on the table beside the bed.


    Soon there were hurried footsteps. The bead curtain made a crisp sound as it shook.


    The magpie hurried over. "Miss, Auntie Ming He has brought someone over." He said he''s going to invite Eldest Miss to the main hall. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows raised slightly.


    It really came!


    "Nannan put out the light, if you find me outside, you will say that I am not feeling well and have already gone to sleep."


    Nannan turned out the light and went outside.


    Minghe was stopped in front of the courtyard. He was in a bad mood and had a bad temper. The weather had warmed up in the past three months, but Minghe was still wearing his thick, dark coat. He was wearing a very expensive bracelet.


    "You newcomer, don''t you understand the rules? I am the eldest lady''s man and I have urgent business with the eldest miss. I came under the orders of the First Lady. What a good dog and you''re still not blocking the way! "


    "Hey you!" That person did not reply at all. Minghe was infuriated. There was no one in this Manqing Courtyard that held her in their eyes!


    Nannan walked up with a coquettish smile, "Aunt Minghe."


    "Why is it you? Where''s Eldest Miss? "


    Even though Ming He said ''Miss'', he did not have the slightest bit of respect for Song Qingyu.


    "Miss has not been feeling well lately, especially this morning when she was getting more and more serious. She went to bed early today. "Since young miss is sick, I''ll have to trouble aunt Minghe to inform young miss, so young miss won''t go."


    "You''re not going?" Ming He raised his voice in astonishment. When she had first arrived, the lights inside were still on, but now they had all been extinguished. It was obvious that Song Qingyu did not want to go out.


    "I even saw Eldest Miss yesterday in good shape. "Is he sick?"


    Ming He suspiciously stared at A''Nan.


    "He''s really sick. He had caught a cold yesterday, and was afraid that he might pass the cold on to his wife. Aunt Minghe, please go back. "


    Ming He wanted to step forward, but was stopped by a new guard. It was obvious that he didn''t want her to enter. He had no choice but to reply aggressively, "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back and reply to the eldest lady."


    "Aunt Minghe, take care."


    Ming He glared at the people around him. He turned around and whispered, "All of you, just wait. It won''t be long before I take care of all of you."


    Ming He walked back unwillingly. He did not return to his wife''s residence, but to the conference room beside Song Zhentian''s study. Other than Song Qingyu, everyone else was present at the house.


    Ming He lowered his head and respectfully entered. "Reporting to the First Madam, the First Miss said that she is not feeling well and has already fallen asleep, so it would be inconvenient for her to come."


    Madame Shen gave a cold snort, "She is indeed impressive. Today''s matter is related to the safety of our Song Residence, but this girl is sleeping leisurely."


    As Lady Shen spoke, she purposely spoke to Song Zhentian.


    In fact, when Ming He went, he didn''t even mention what had happened tonight and just told Song Qing Yu to go see his wife.


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he frowned and coughed. His face showed signs of fatigue due to illness.


    "Sister-in-law, your words are a bit biased. When I went to visit her this morning, she was indeed sick."


    "You''re sick and you don''t need a doctor? You were able to go out to fly a kite yesterday and didn''t come back until nightfall? " The Shen family raised their brows as they looked at the Tian family. Then, they snorted coldly. She guessed that Tian would help Song Qingyu.


    He wasn''t in a hurry.


    Lady Shen turned the armor in her hand and calmly said, "This morning, I heard that my sister-in-law invited her for a doctor out of good intentions, so I decided to return the favor. "She''s not here to look for her right now. It''s clear that she doesn''t care about the matters of the Song Residence."


    "The big girl is indeed sick. "Sister-in-law can''t just take her for a crime like this because she didn''t come."


    Lady Shen''s eyes slightly focused, "Younger Sister-in-law, you did this on purpose to go against me, didn''t you?"


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he became somewhat agitated, "That''s enough. Even at such a late hour, it''s not peaceful. "


    The old lady clenched her buddhist beads, "That''s right, what urgent matter did the quiet court have to invite us here tonight? The night was late. "It''s not weird for Yu to sleep."


    Hearing the madame speak.


    Mrs Shen flattered yet smiled calmly, "Mother, you don''t know. It was because there had been a lot of problems at home recently. First of all, Song Shou was sick, and now the master was also suffering from typhoid fever. I had nightmares for days. This is why I invited a high monk. The high monk said that this house might have some evil witchcraft. "

 C167 Secret secret

    The old lady was taken aback and was a little worried, "Was the person you invited a high monk?" Now, this old one has heard that there are more and more swindlers. "


    "Mother, please be at ease. This time, it is the Master of the Pu He Temple. He has a lot of things to do, so he only spoke a few words in a hurry." Therefore, I invited everyone out to seek their opinion. If ¡­ Do you all have any objections to raiding the house or searching the courtyard? "


    "This ¡­" Everyone was in a difficult position.


    The Tian family didn''t know what kind of medicine Lady Shen was selling, but they suddenly felt that it was directed towards Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu had nothing good to do with her.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, this might not be convenient. Did you call us out so late to search our house? This house belongs to us. It is too much to say that you want to search the house. Furthermore, Shu-er and Big Bro are sick, and not possessed. "


    "Since there''s no ghost in her heart, she is naturally not afraid of being searched. Could it be that there is some unspeakable secret between your siblings?" Madame Shen gave a mocking glance to the Tian family, "Fourth Sister and Old Master have successively been sick. Doesn''t this mean that there is a problem at home? "The fourth lady is your daughter. What are you so biased for? If you didn''t know what you were looking for."


    Mrs Shen poured all the dirty water on Tian Shi. Tian Shi had always been the only one who was on his own, so he could only force out a smile, "I just feel that if we were to search the house and break something, it will affect everyone''s friendliness."


    Madam Shen''s search of the house was inevitable, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. This time, if anything breaks, I will compensate you with everything you have."


    Seeing Lady Shen''s confident look, Madam Tian felt uneasy. She thought that something must have happened to Song Qingyu, so she immediately looked towards the maidservants beside her. The maidservants were intelligent people. After following the Tian Clan for a long time, she immediately understood after giving them a glance.


    The servant girl was about to move, but Lady Shen sneered, "Since that''s the case, let''s start searching now. Minghe, take a few women and search every room. In order to prevent people from gossiping, sister-in-law, there should be a few people in your house. "


    Tian Shi was slightly baffled. It seemed that victory was in the hands of the Shen family today.


    "If that''s the case, then Caiyue and the others will follow."


    The maidservant bowed and left.


    When Lady Shen saw her mother leave, she looked at the madame with a smile. "Mother, I am only doing this for the sake of the Song Residence. I have not been feeling very well recently." Since Fourth Girl is sick, my heart is in turmoil. "


    "I know what you mean. Search it now. If there really is the evil witchcraft that you speak of, then it would be best for it to be removed as soon as possible. " The old mistress'' thoughts were heavy as she turned the buddhist beads.


    "Mother, if you can understand me, then I am relieved."


    The Shen family was especially happy and impatient for the results.


    After a long time.


    A few of the people that went out returned.


    "Reporting to Lord and Second Master, just now when we were searching Eldest Miss''s courtyard, we discovered something strange beneath the tree in the backyard. But Eldest Miss didn''t let us move, so we came back to ask for your opinion."


    Song Zhentian slightly frowned as he heard this. He couldn''t help but stand up, "What did you find out?"


    "The servants don''t know either. They were wrapped in a bag, and before we could see clearly, they were chased out by the guards beside the big miss, and even injured us."


    Shen Shi was slightly stunned, "With the orders of the old master, you all came forward, and she still dares to be so impudent?"


    "The servants said, but the eldest young miss said that they are not allowed to search. She said that there is nothing inside and we are not allowed to move." After that, we talked a lot. With a single breath, Eldest Miss got someone to chase us out. That''s why Aunt Minghe told us to come back and report to her. "


    The old woman lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    "She''s even rebelling!" Mistress Shen was so angry that she stood up and covered her face as she looked grievingly at Song Zhentian and the madame, "Old master, I was also thinking for the Song Residence. This big girl is acting against me for no reason at all. Or did the big girl hide something? "


    Song Zhentian furrowed his brows, and said in a deep voice, "A Yu might have some other reason, but she wouldn''t do anything to him."


    "But A Yu brought Mistress Yun''s memorial tablet back and set it at the Wangqing Courtyard. He often spouts some nonsense these days ¡­" Speak... Mistress Cloud has returned. " Mrs Shen spoke in a low voice, as if she was talking about something strange. "So in the past few days, I''ve indeed heard Mistress Yun''s voice."


    Mrs Shen subconsciously looked at Song Zhentian.


    "Master, I have often heard people say that there are evil spells, and that they can use the souls of the dead to summon the dead. Ah Yu has lost his mother since he was young. Could it be that he became a little muddle-headed and did something he shouldn''t have done? "


    Song Zhentian''s expression changed, "What nonsense!"


    Even though Song Zhentian said this, he could not help but panic.


    "Master, in my opinion, since the big girl isn''t allowed to be searched, there must be a hidden secret. If Master went, the truth might be revealed." We can neither wrongly accuse a good person, nor can we condone such an outrageous thing. "


    Madam Shen''s words were logical and logical.


    Song Zhentian thought for a moment. As he thought about what Madame Shen had said, his scalp turned numb. Song Qingyu had always cared about his mother. If he really did have any thoughts about her ¡­


    "To Wangqing Garden."


    Shen Shi was overjoyed, her expression did not change at all.


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Ming He ordered people to keep an eye on the tree, not allowing Song Qingyu''s men to do anything. Anger could not compare to the attitude of the people in Wen Qingyuan. Ming He coldly snorted and kicked open a room''s door.


    Nannan was shocked, "What are you doing?" This is my room! You guys have already searched the entire courtyard, what else do you want me to do? "


    Minghe scoffed, this Song Qingyu did not dare to deal with him and just so happened to seek Nannan out. "So this is your room." "Apologies."


    He strode into the house and knocked over the teacup. "Miss Nannan need not panic, as the Madam has said that if we accidentally knock over anything during the search tonight, the Madam will compensate you with the original price."


    "You!"


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Before Nannan could say anything, the vase was smashed into pieces. Nannan rolled up her sleeves in anger. The magpie immediately pulled her back and tried to persuade her in a low voice. "Why are you angry with her?"


    "But ¡­" Nannan braced herself as she suddenly thought of the hairpin that Zuo Linyi sent to Song Qingyu and the letter that Zuo Linyi sent to Song Qingyu hidden in the bottom of the drawer.


    This was because Song Qingyu had asked her to take care of everything related to Zuo Linyi. Nannan thought about it but still decided to stay.


    Now that Ming He had come to search the house, if he found out, Song Qingyu would be in for a lot of trouble.


    Nannan immediately rushed in.


    He didn''t expect Ming He to already have the letter in his hand.


    Nannan''s expression changed as she hurried over to grab it.


    "Return it to me."


    Ming He held the letter in one hand and the hairpin in the other. "Good girl, what''s going on? Why would there be a letter from a man here? "Nannan you probably didn''t know any men since you came here and you also don''t have this hairpin, it shouldn''t be something you can take."


    "Hurry up and return it to me. I''m already sixteen, so talking about marriage shouldn''t be a problem for you."


    Ming He''s eyes were sharp as he smirked, "So it turns out to be a letter sent by a man. This is definitely not something a maid like you should have, I''ll let the lord handle it. "Miss Nannan, if you are innocent, you would naturally not stop me."


    Nannan panicked, not expecting Minghe to trick her on purpose. He was in a hurry.


    She didn''t know the words, but if Zuo Lanyi''s letter mentioned Song Qingyu, then Song Qingyu would be finished.


    Following Minghe''s scrutinizing gaze, Nannan''s sweat dripped down her back.

 C168 The small wooden figure disappeared

    Nannan was too anxious to say anything when Minghe cried out.


    Someone pushed her away, snatching away the letter and the hairpin in her hands.


    Nannan was overjoyed, upon seeing the person who came, it was actually Zhang Wu who was guarding the door. With a serious expression, he pulled Nannan''s hand, and handed the letter and hairpin to Nannan.


    "This is my gift to you, how can I let others steal it?"


    Nannan was stunned for a moment before hurriedly replying, "It was all because of aunt Ming He who was unable to get married and became my wife. Now, I can''t bear to see other people discussing marriage."


    Ming He was pushed to the table by the force of gravity. He turned around and glared fiercely at Zhang Wu, "You servant, how could you have the ability to make such a big hairpin?" "All of you, follow me immediately to meet the first wife."


    "Aunt He, you must be seeing things. This is just something I made for two taels of silver. Could it be that Uncle He doesn''t even have two dollars? " Zhang Wu looked at Ming He.


    Ming He stared at the two of them suspiciously.


    Nannan guiltily gripped the hairpin in her hand, "That''s right, you can go and say it. You can speak however you want, just be careful that my family''s young miss will kick you out of the house!"


    Ming He frowned, a hint of hesitation on his face.


    "Old madam, old master is here."


    A loud voice came from outside.


    Ming He was elated, but he couldn''t be bothered about it. He snorted coldly and said, "It''s just a maid with a dog slave. What are you so proud of?" "Bah!"


    As Ming He spoke, he covered his waist and walked out.


    Seeing her leaving, Nannan let out a breath, "Zhang Wu, this time I really have to thank you." Nannan turned to thank Zhang Wu but heard a loud bang.


    Zhang Wu sat paralyzed on the ground, his head was covered in cold sweat, as he said while shivering, "Ah ¡­" "Miss Nannan ¡­"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nannan looked at him and asked, "Is there some strange disease?"


    "No ¡­" No, this is the first time I''m talking to Aunt He like this. My legs are weak ¡­ Station... Can''t get up. I''m so bold. "


    Nannan opened her eyes wide as she let out a laugh before putting the letter back in the drawer. She then took out a silver ingot and handed it to Zhang Wu, "Thank you so much this time."


    "This... "This is too precious, I can''t take it. I was only trying to help Miss Nannan since she was in a difficult situation."


    "It''s just a piece of silver. You''ve helped me a lot this time." Nannan looked at him with shining eyes staring at the silver as if she really wanted it. "Take it. My young mistress has plenty of silver."


    Zhang Wu thought for a while and smiled embarrassedly. He then took the silver and put it into his pocket. Then he said sincerely, "Miss Nannan, don''t you like our young master? But he could not afford to be offended. "I''ve helped you this time, but I won''t be so lucky next time. Although you''re one of the popular people by the young miss'' side, there are some people that cannot be provoked."


    Nannan smiled and nodded, "Relax, I naturally do not dare. "You should rest here for a while. I''ll go to the backyard and take a look. If you''re late, something will happen."


    Nannan said as she hurriedly left.


    When they arrived, Nannan saw that even Song Zhenghua had arrived. He quickly went to the inner room to see Song Qingyu.


    At this moment, the magpie was kneeling under a tree. "Old master, don''t make things difficult for me. Miss said you can''t touch it."


    Mrs Shen narrowed her eyes and stared at the magpie. "Magpie, this is old master''s decision. Please move aside." We know in our hearts that it was a misunderstanding on Ah Yu''s part. "


    Magpie turned and kneeled down to look at the madame. "Madame, Magpie has been working at your place all this time, and you more or less believe me. I didn''t lie at all when I said those words. I beg the madame to help me plead for mercy." Now that the young miss is ill and has entrusted this servant with guarding this place, this servant will definitely be on duty. "


    The madame looked a little hesitant. "Little girl A Yu has always been a smart and calm person. But for her to do such foolish things, there might be some misunderstanding."


    "Your eyes are the truth. If Miss Magpie gives way and shows the old master what''s inside, the misunderstanding will be resolved." Shen Xiang who stood beside Song Zhentian suddenly spoke, "Master, don''t you think so?"


    Song Zhentian nodded.


    Two attendants pulled the magpie away.


    "Master, no."


    At the cry of the magpie, Song Qingyu was helped out by Nannan to stand in front of the door. His face was pale as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    "Grandmother, father, mother ¡­" Song Qingyu''s voice sounded weak.


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s voice, Mrs Shen did not turn back as she continued working with Minghe.


    Ming He nodded his head and quickly took out the cloth bag. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly as he looked at Lady Shen with difficulty. Clearly, the inside of the cave was empty, and there was no sign of the little wooden figure that they had previously placed inside.


    Song Qingyu coughed a few times, and was supported by Nannan. She came out from the crowd and pulled the cloth bag. The crowd could see that her figure was unstable, as though she had no strength left in her body. The moonlight shone on her face.


    Her face was extremely pale.


    Lady Shen was startled and looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu. He thought, "Could it be that Song Qingyu is really sick?"


    Song Qingyu grabbed the bag and immediately kneeled down, lowering his head. "Everyone still doesn''t believe me. It''s because I''m different from my other sisters. I grew up outside. Since everyone doesn''t believe it. "


    As Song Qing Yu said this, he opened the bag and emptied it.


    In the darkness of the night, it was clearly a peace talisman.


    Madam Shen was stunned on the spot.


    The old mistress'' heart ached, "Aren''t you cutting this old man''s heart with a knife? Hurry up and get up. You''re so sick, how can you get out? Magpie, hurry up and help our eldest miss into the house. "


    "I''m not leaving. Late at night, even his uncles and aunts came to watch him make a fool of himself. I just got the safety amulet from the Temple of Puhe and prayed for everyone to be safe according to the master''s wishes. However, the safety amulet was now useless. If everyone doesn''t believe me, I might as well leave this place early. "


    A sobbing sound could be heard.


    Song Zhentian furrowed his brows as he glared at Madam Shen.


    "What the hell is going on? What if you swear an oath to the witchcraft that Tanin spoke of? It''s already so late, are you the one who brought everyone here to cause trouble for the big girl? "


    Mrs Shen was at a loss for words, "No, that''s not it. It was the Master who told me. I was wrong about Ah Yu."


    Mrs Shen said, and quickly supported Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, this matter was handled inappropriately by mother, and caused you to suffer grievances."


    Song Qingyu shook Lady Shen''s hand and coughed heavily, "Mother, I have already told you that the talisman here is a safety talisman. You even invited your uncles and uncles over. "How can you allow me to live in the Song Residence in the future?"


    Mrs Tian quickly helped Song Qingyu up, "Eldest Miss, this is indeed Eldest Sis''s fault. Big brother will definitely take care of it properly. The wind is strong here, let''s hurry back. "


    Mrs Shen''s eyes widened.


    She was obviously trying to get the old master to settle the score with her. Mrs Shen was about to speak.


    A few wives came rushing in from outside. The leader, Sun mama, walked forward anxiously. "Old madam, old master, we''ve found the item."

 C169 Full of lies

    When everyone heard the voice, they stopped unconsciously. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw Senior Servant Sun walking in their direction with an object dangling from her hand. The crowd in the distance could not see it clearly.


    Madam Shen frowned and looked, "What are you shouting about?"


    Senior Servant Sun gasped for breath as she glanced at Song Qingyu and said with certainty, "Madam, you said that we''ve found the evil and voodoo thing!"


    Mistress Shen was startled and stared at her doubtfully. She thought that if the little wood person wasn''t here, could it be that Song Qingyu had found him and placed him back in the main courtyard? "What did you find?"


    "It''s this bottle. Madame, look, there is a black pearl inside. There is a strange smell coming from it, it must be something bad. This servant thinks that it must be a voodoo creature."


    Mrs Shen glanced at it and exhaled, as long as they did not find the little wood person, it would be fine, "A bottle with a black bead inside is not strange. It might be someone''s prank. "


    Song Qingyu stepped forward slowly and said in a soft voice, "Sun mama, take a look."


    Sun mama obediently handed the bottle over. "I did listen to the First Madam''s orders and haven''t seen any voodoo evil items. However, this smell is somewhat similar to the strange smell in Fourth Miss''s room."


    When Tian Shi heard this, his face became nervous. "Eldest girl, quickly, take a look. What''s going on?"


    Mrs Shen looked at the bottle, not caring at all, "It''s just a bottle, even if the big girl has great abilities, you can tell what she''s capable of. All of you are very suspicious. "


    "It was sister-in-law who was suspicious. I remember that she said there was a problem with the house, but now that we''ve searched through the house, you can just say that you''re not looking for her and instead say that we''re suspicious."


    "You!" Madam Shen could not contain her anger and glared fiercely at the Tian family.


    Song Yiyan, who was behind him, opened her eyes wide. This bottle seemed familiar. Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but push forward to see more clearly.


    Song Qingyu frowned and sniffed carefully. She suddenly closed the bottle and covered her nose, "The smell in here is exactly the same as Fourth Sister''s!" This black pearl should have been worn by someone infected with the plague. Why was he here? Sun mama, where did you get this? "


    Sun mama was startled and raised her eyes to look at Lady Shen in embarrassment.


    "This was found in Second Miss''s house."


    Song Yiyan was surprised. She suddenly remembered that this was the bottle that Song Yunjiu had given her this morning.


    Everyone''s eyes moved to Song Yiyan, she quickly explained, "No, not me, this is not mine, Third Sister gave it to me this morning, I didn''t smell it at noon, why is there a scent?" This must not be mine. "


    "But Second Miss, this was indeed found in your room. We do not dare to lie." Sun mama said with certainty.


    Ming He glared fiercely at her. "Sun mama, why did you take advantage of the situation and frame the Second Miss!"


    "Minghe, how could I dare frame Second Miss? This was indeed found inside Second Miss'' house. Everyone is here, even the people around the second lady have seen this. This servant is the first lady''s person, why would I frame the second lady? "


    The old wives behind him all agreed, "We did indeed find it in Second Miss'' house."


    "Shut up!" Madame Shen was infuriated as she glared furiously at Sun mama. It had never occurred to her that the person who had betrayed her had always been Senior Servant Sun.


    Song Qingyu coughed before bowing to Song Zhentian, "Looks like the Great Wife''s words about finding the Great Master are correct. There were indeed some bad things in the estate, so he asked his father to investigate thoroughly. "If the plague were to spread, the Song Residence would be in grave danger."


    Song Zhentian knew the truth, "A Yan, what happened? How did this bottle end up in your room? "


    "I don''t know. Third Sister gave it to me. I don''t know anything. " As Song Yiyan spoke, she turned to look for Song Yunjiu. When she spotted him at the back, she immediately scolded, "Third sister, come out quickly and explain it to everyone."


    Song Yungong''s body froze as he walked forward timidly, "Second sister, don''t force me. I don''t know anything. If you say that I gave you this bottle, then father will definitely punish me."


    "This is obviously what you gave me this morning. You actually lied!" Song Yiyan grabbed onto his clothes anxiously.


    Song Yunjiu took a step back in fear, "Second Sis, what did you say? What treasure can I give to second sister? Second sister will not care about my things. "


    "No, of course you don''t have anything good. You stole it from elder sister!"


    Song Yiyan almost roared.


    Song Zhentian looked at his second daughter who was lying and changed her plans. Anger welled up within him, "Song Yiyan, you better explain to me exactly what happened to this bottle."


    Song Yiyan trembled as she looked at the Shen family.


    Madam Shen did not know what happened to Song Yiyan''s side, and could only deny it, "A Yan has always been in the pavilion, how could there be such a thing?"


    "I was asking her. I didn''t ask you."


    Song Zhentian''s voice was deep and low. As if they were about to explode with rage in the next moment, the maidservants and attendants unconsciously took a few steps back.


    Song Yiyan lowered her head and honestly said, "Dad, it''s not like that, this really isn''t mine. I met Third Sister yesterday, Third Sister broke the ointment Big Sister gave me. Third Sister said that Big Sister still had another bottle, so she agreed to help me steal it. I didn''t expect to steal it. "


    When Song Yunjiu heard this, he immediately kneeled down and said, "It''s not like that. Yesterday, I went to see my second sister and broke her ointment. Second Sister said that her face was ruined, so she refused to let me go and ruined my face as well. Threatening me not to say anything... There is no such thing as stealing medicine. "


    As Song Yunjiu spoke, he took off his veil, and astonishingly, a cross scar appeared on his face. "After Aunt died, I was the only one left. It''s fine that second sister bullies me, but you''re still wrongly accusing me. "


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically as Song Zhenyuan''s entire body trembled.


    Was this still his second daughter? This was simply a poisonous scorpion!


    "You''re lying, you bitch! "Slut!" Song Yiyan glared at Song Yunshu and hit her.


    Song Qingyu looked at her and grabbed her hand, "I only found one bottle of ointment and I don''t have a second bottle. Of course, there is no such thing as stealing medicine. "But you actually injured Third Sister so badly!"


    Song Yiyan retracted her hand, "You are in the same group! This medicine was also used by you to frame me. "


    "Enough."


    Song Zhentian was furious.


    Everyone kept their mouths shut.


    Song Qingyu gave Tian a meaningful glance, and then opened his mouth to break the short silence, "An epidemic disease doesn''t happen for no reason. Even if it has something to do with Second Sister, Second Sister hasn''t had any contact with Fourth Sister in the past few days. "Perhaps, this really has nothing to do with second sister."

 C170 Dr hu

    Song Yiyan took a deep breath and realized this point. He raised his eyebrows proudly, "It wasn''t me to begin with. I haven''t seen Fourth Sister for more than ten days. How could I let her get sick? "


    Tian Shi''s gaze turned slightly, as he felt the gaze that Song Qingyu had just passed to him.


    Suddenly, he was enlightened.


    Song Qingyu not only wanted to deal with Song Yiyan alone, she also wanted to deal with the Shen family!


    Mrs Tian suddenly pretended to have thought of something, "It is true that Shu-er has never seen the Second Girl before, but before she died, it was elder sister-in-law who asked her to take the peace talisman. It was unknown what was inside the safety amulet. "But when I came back, I was sick."


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Madam Shen in astonishment, "Sister-in-law, there are so many people in the residence, why do you insist on asking Shu-er to go to Pu He Temple to get the peace talisman? How did my Su''er get sick the moment he returned?"


    Mrs Shen''s face was tense, "Sister-in-law, you''re really going too far with your words, how could I possibly attract an epidemic disease like this?"


    "Because you hate the girl for bringing back my wife''s memorial tablet. So when you talk about witchcraft, you''re talking about sister-in-law''s tablet. You intentionally harmed Su''er and spread the word that even your big brother and big girl are sick. You just want to take this opportunity to throw out my big sister-in-law''s memorial tablet! "


    Everyone seemed to come to a realization.


    This old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "Is this really the case in the quiet court?!"


    "No, Mother, listen to me. I don''t have to worry about a tablet. And I really haven''t seen one of these beads before. "


    Tian Shi harrumphed, "If you can create the tablet, how can you just throw the tablet out of the house? ''Maybe elder sister-in-law cannot let the girl come back. When she comes back, elder sister-in-law will ask her to stay outside? ''


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Shi angrily glared at the Tian family.


    Tian Shi disapproved. He turned to look at Song Zhentian, "Big brother, the matter has already been made clear. Eldest sister-in-law doesn''t like this little girl and wants to frame her. Moreover, Shu-er is seriously ill. "The eldest sister-in-law did not teach the second girl well. The second girl''s heart is vicious and her mouth is full of lies after the incident. Because of jealousy, she even ruined the third girl''s face."


    Song Zhentian clenched his fists. Looking at the cross on Song Yunjiu''s face, his eyes were filled with rage.


    His wife and daughter were simply too terrifying.


    "The First Lady and Second Miss are vicious, staying in the Manor will only cause trouble. Contact the Master of Pu He Temple and bring the two to the mountain for quiet cultivation."


    The two of them were dazed.


    "Old master, you can''t chase me away. When you wanted Xiang''er as your concubine, you promised me that no matter what, I would always be the Song Residence''s first wife. You said that you would never chase me away."


    "But you set up the big girl and caused the disease. You are going to destroy our Song Manor."


    Mrs Shen immediately kneeled down, rolled her eyes and sincerely apologized, "No, I just want to teach the big girl a lesson. It is not an epidemic disease but a chronic poison from the Northern Desert. The milder the typhoid, the heavier the plague. I did not think about hurting her. I was just disturbed by my nightmares and had evil thoughts. I wanted to send Mistress Yun back to Yue City. Afterwards, I will naturally think of a way to present the antidote. Master, I''m not thinking of harming anyone. I''m just scared. "


    Shen Shi said with tears in her eyes, as if she was grieving.


    Shen Xiang immediately knelt down. "Master, Big Sister really has no intentions of harming others. I''ve heard that Big Sister''s sleepless nights were useless even after Doctor Hu prescribed a few doses of medicine. Master, please don''t chase sister away for my sake. "


    Song Zhentian glanced at Shen Xiang before looking at Mrs Shen. "You really have no bad intentions?"


    "How could I dare to use my life to joke around?"


    Tian Shi looked to the other side and raised her voice, "But eldest sister-in-law, if you succeed in entrapping the big girl, the big girl will be chased out of the house." You framed us just for your own selfish sake, how can we be at ease in the future? "


    Song Zhentian hesitated for a moment. He thought that since Madam Shen was the direct descendant of the Imperial Palace, it would not be good to end this mess. But she actually set up this big girl, who knows what might happen in the future.


    "In that case, you may not go up the mountain, but in the future, without instructions, you are not allowed to take even half a step outside the door. Go with your mother to the buddhist hall for Ramadan. If you want something to happen again, consider the consequences yourself. Also, send the antidote to every corner of the city, and you must apologize and beg for forgiveness. "


    "Master Xie. In the future, I will definitely eat and chant Buddha to atone for my wrongdoings. "


    The Tian family silently looked at Shen Xiang. They never thought that Shen Xiang would have such great ability.


    "The truth has already been revealed. It''s already so late. Let our eldest girl have a good rest. Disperse, please." As Song Zhentian spoke, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    The manservant timidly stepped forward and asked, "Master, then the Second Miss ¡­"


    Song Zhentian paused, "Tomorrow morning, send him up the mountain. Even if she had thousands of reasons, she wouldn''t be able to directly disfigure the face of the third little girl.


    When Song Yiyan heard this, she looked at the Shen family for help.


    The Shen family was also muddleheaded.


    Song Yiyan was extremely anxious. She knelt on the ground and walked a few steps, then tugged at the corner of Song Zhentian''s shirt, "Dad, I was wrong. Dad, please forgive me this once."


    Song Zhentian waved his sleeves, waving Song Yiyan away in disgust, "It would be best if the mountain''s rules and regulations can restrain you."


    Then he left without saying a word.


    Song Yiyan knelt on the ground paralyzed. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the madame and immediately knelt in front of her. "Grandmother, Grandmother, please save me. I was just foolish for a moment."


    The old mistress frowned and looked at her, shaking her head in disappointment. "You''ve done something wrong. If I knew that you were so stubborn and harming yourself, I wouldn''t have begged you to release your confinement." Thinking about it now, this old one truly regrets. "


    "Grandmother ¡­ Grandmother, you''ve always doted on me the most, Grandmother ¡­ "


    Song Yiyan cried, and the people around her dispersed.


    Mistress Shen let out a sigh, walked to her side and whispered something into Song Yiyan''s ear.


    Song Yiyan''s eyes widened in shock.


    Then she suddenly bowed in front of the madame, raised her voice and shouted, "Ah Yan has failed everyone this time, just as father said, she has a malicious heart and is full of bullshit. I shouldn''t have lied so many times, much less hurt Third Sister. Ah Yan''s crimes are heinous, your crimes cannot be pardoned. "


    Everyone stopped when they heard the voice and turned to look at Song Yiyan. Especially the madame, she still felt sorry for her granddaughter.


    Song Yiyan kowtowed and said tearfully, "A Yan is going up the mountain, please take care."


    As Song Yiyan spoke, she stood up in front of everyone''s eyes as if she was repenting.


    The old mistress was moved. She was about to speak when she heard a bang. Song Yiyan fell down again the moment she stood up.


    "A Yan, A Yan, what happened to you?" Mrs. Shen held Song Yiyan in surprise, why did she call Song Yiyan? There was no response, "Men, men, invite Doctor Hu."

 C171 Song yiyans coma

    The maidservants supported Song Yiyan and carried her back to Song Qingyu''s room. The old mistress'' heart was in pain, but she did not notice anything amiss. She followed behind the crowd, anxious to speak. "What is going on?" "In any case, I''ll just fall over."


    The old mistress liked Song Yiyan.


    No matter how intelligent Song Qingyu was, she had not been in the house for more than ten years. The madame''s guilt and love for her were still separated by a slight gap.


    Song Yunjiu stood up from the ground and saw the crowd of people heading out of the courtyard. With a frown, he got up and patted off the dust on his body. "Big sister, let me follow them. It''s most likely an act. "


    Song Qingyu watched calmly as the crowd left one by one, like a receding tide. The ruckus from before was gone, replaced by faint lights and the occasional sound of wind.


    The leaves rustled in the spring breeze.


    The sound of the wind was extremely cold.


    "No need, the Shen family has long prepared for this. Grandmother hates the fighting between the sisters, so you go and make Grandmother unhappy. "Now that everyone knows that it is because of Song Yiyan, even if she is terminally ill, they would still avoid her."


    Song Qingyu recalled what Lady Shen had said to Song Yiyan.


    This backup plan should be well-prepared.


    He wanted to see what they were up to. "Magpie, you go and have a look."


    "Yes." The magpie replied. He immediately followed.


    Song Yunjiu stomped his foot in frustration, "How hateful. This act of feigning illness is so easy to deal with. I really can''t accept it. "


    "You." Song Qing Yu looked at her and said coldly, "Follow me into the house."


    Song Yungong felt a pang in his heart. He grabbed his clothes and followed her in.


    Nannan closed the door as several lamps were lit in the room. For a moment it was as bright as day, as if the lights could illuminate the heart. Song Yunjiu followed Song Qingyu into the inner room and saw her sitting at the dressing table, rummaging through the drawers.


    Song Yunji did not know why Song Qingyu did not say anything. He was so nervous that he did not know what to say.


    "Big sister, did I do something wrong?" Song Yunji cautiously glanced at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu''s eyes were always calm, as if nothing could hurt his feelings. However, the calmness in his eyes was profound and nobody knew what Song Qingyu was thinking.


    "I told you to lie to Song Yiyan, did you come back for tricking me like this?"


    Song Qingyu looked at her lightly and then no longer looked at her. He held a small spoon in his hand and was fiddling with a few jade bottles. There were various coloured ointments and powders in it, and they were being fiddled with by Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was as calm as the moon.


    When Song Yunji heard this, he covered his right cheek and said, "It''s her ¡­"


    "You angered her." Song Qingyu interrupted coldly, "Yesterday, I purposely brought her face up. I told you, as long as you tell her that I still have some ointment, she would treat her face. Even if she suspects it repeatedly, she would still fall for it. "


    When Song Yunjiu heard this, he kneeled down and said, "Big Sis, I can''t accept this. Madam Shen has monstrous authority. If I hadn''t suffered a little bit, I would have inevitably been turned black and white."


    "But what happened to you? Your face is ruined. And she will be right in front of you. Do you think that in the future, she will still mock you while holding your face? "


    "I didn''t think so much. I thought my father would deal with her. As long as I can topple the Shen mother and daughter, so what if I ruin my face! "


    "Foolish!" "The bottle in Song Qingyu''s hand was placed on the table, letting out a deep sound." Have you ever thought that because of this, your life will be over? "


    When Nannan saw that Song Qingyu was angry, she quickly tried to persuade him, "Miss, it has already happened. "Third Miss also ¡­" Poor thing.


    Nannan did not continue.


    "I have my own ways of dealing with the Shen Clan, in the future you are not allowed to make decisions without permission. Here are the two bottles of medicine I concocted. This white bottle is used to heal wounds. This blue bottle is used to remove scars. The base material is Yun Hengshan Manor''s medicine. Whether or not you manage to cure it will depend on your wounds and your good fortune. "


    Song Yunji blinked his eyes and looked at Song Qingyu, "Big sis, I was confused. But I can''t take Big Sis''s medicine for nothing. Yesterday in the main courtyard, I secretly picked up all of the broken medicine. It''s enough. "


    "Take it." Medicine is a dead thing, and man is a living thing. "You can heal the wound on your face, or else you won''t have to come and see me."


    Song Yunfeng knew that Song Qingyu had made up his mind. He caught the two bottles of medicine and kowtowed, "Many thanks, Big Sis."


    When she saw that Song Qingyu was still awake, she guessed that Song Qingyu was waiting for the magpie to reply. Although she said she didn''t mind, she was still worried about what kind of medicine Song Yiyan had in her gourd.


    Nannan carefully brought a cup of tea over.


    "Miss, there is a matter that I wish to discuss with you."


    Song QIngyu looked at Nannan strangely, feeling that Nannan was suddenly unusually attentive, "What is it?"


    "I knew a person named Zhang Wu previously, and you''ve met him as well Miss. He''s the timid one that I mocked last time. Today, he helped me greatly. Now that there''s Wu Zheng guarding the Wangqing Courtyard, Miss can be at ease. "Although he is useless, but his family background is pretty pitiful. I would like to ask, could the young miss transfer him to the Wangqing Courtyard as a servant?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze froze, "Is it the one that was guarding the entrance to the mansion?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him."


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows drooped. "My task for Wu Zheng is to find the person who assassinated me in the Long Lantern Hall. Furthermore, this person might be in the Song Manor. It is more likely that he is a gatekeeper who is in contact with the outside world."


    "Miss, you misunderstand, Zhang Wu is a gatekeeper, how could he be an assassin? Miss, he doesn''t look like a bad person to me. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly as he looked at Nannan, "How did he help you?"


    Nannan guiltily lowered her head as she did not dare to say that she had secretly left Zuo Linyi''s things behind. "If Miss does not agree, then I will go and reply to him tomorrow and dispel his thoughts."


    "Nannan, what did you hide from me?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze fell upon Nannan.


    Nannan nervously held onto her clothes, hesitating.


    "Nannan."


    Song Qing and Yu murmured.


    Nannan felt Song Qingyu''s burning gaze and immediately knelt down, "I''m sorry little miss, I shouldn''t have left behind the letter and hairpin that the Ninth Prince sent to little miss. Minghe found it while we were searching the house today. Fortunately, Zhang Wu appeared and stopped him. We didn''t let Minghe find out the problem. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted. "Did she see the contents of the letter?"


    "Don''t worry Miss, she thought it was a letter between me and Zhang Wu, but she just warned me not to take it to heart."


    "What do you want me to say to you? I clearly want you to destroy the letter. You actually kept them all. " Song Qingyu rubbed her head. If anyone found out about this, with Lady Shen''s character, she would definitely be in a lot of trouble. With a sharp gaze, she solemnly said, "Bring the letter and hairpin over."


    "Miss ¡­"

 C172 It turned out to be a pregnancy

    "If it is not destroyed, it will bring about a fatal disaster sooner or later." Song Qingyu gripped his teacup, his eyes were firm, "Immediately bring it over."


    Nannan wrinkled her eyebrows and looked up. Under Song Qingyu''s gaze, she lowered her head in embarrassment and quickly went to get it.


    Ye Zichen ran into Magpie, who hurriedly returned. The magpie did not rush to ask where Nannan was going, but instead went straight into the room.


    "Miss, Second Miss is actually pregnant."


    Nannan stopped in her tracks and turned around to grab the magpie''s hand. "What nonsense are you talking about?" It''s only been a month, where did she get pregnant from? "


    "It''s absolutely true. They called over quite a few doctors and they all said so. "What do you mean, ''Second Miss fainted'' because she was too frightened and had activated her womb''s Qi."


    "Pui!" It had only been a few days. Even if he was pregnant, how could he possibly lose his fetal breath like that?! Second Miss must be faking her pregnancy! xiaojie is skilled in medicine, you will definitely be able to find out.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly.


    The leaves on the outside swayed in the wind. They seemed to be mottled and swayed continuously from the windowsill, just like a human''s mind.


    Song Yiyan was pregnant.


    It seemed like a real thing, but also like a fake thing.


    However, he had grabbed Song Qingyu''s heart.


    This made Song Qingyu feel as if he had returned to the courtyard of the King''s Manor.


    Song Yiyan''s haughty attitude told Song Qingyu how his mother had died, and how she had died.


    Li Yun left when Song Qingyu was two years old. At that time, Madam Shen had yet to enter the residence and was Li Yun''s close friend. However, Song Yiyan was only one year younger than Song Qing and Yu.


    This meant that even before the Shen family entered the house, they already had a relationship with Song Zhentian and gave birth to Song Yiyan.


    More than ten years had passed.


    He didn''t expect that the incident that happened to Song Qing and Yu Niang would happen to Song Qing and Yu.


    Song Qingyu could not help but recall his sorrow.


    "Miss, quickly make your decision." Nannan shook Song Qingyu''s clothes.


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses. He pursed his lips and thought for a moment.


    "Now, no. And everyone is different, this month, maybe Song Yiyan is really pregnant. "


    "Miss!" Nannan clenched her teeth, "How would we know if we don''t go? What if she is faking her pregnancy ¡­"


    Song Qingyu interrupted, "Magpie also said that a few doctors said that Song Yiyan was pregnant. If I go and find out that Song Yiya isn''t pregnant, will everyone choose to believe me and not believe you?"


    "But ¡­"


    "If I were to go, Mrs Shen would instead bite back at me, saying that I am not righteous. After all, he was carrying the son of King Yu. It is not clear whether it is true or not now, but I am the one who cannot doubt Song Yiyan the most. "


    Nannan anxiously held her hands together, "But how can this be good? If she really is pregnant, then King Yu will definitely marry her before she gets pregnant!" If you really give birth to a child, and are a boy, the position of the young miss would be in danger. "


    "Tomorrow, I will pay her a visit and find out the truth. Before that, I must not act rashly." Song Qingyu''s eyes glittered, and Wu Si''s hair dropped down.


    Her bright eyes sparkled.


    "Nannan, go get the letter and hairpin."


    When Nannan heard this, her expression became even more worried, "Miss ¡­"


    "I will not ruin it. This time, Song Yiyan got pregnant, so I have a new plan. Ming He is not a foolish person. If she ever thought of something wrong, she would come and cause trouble for you. Only by leaving the letter and hairpin with me will they be safer. "


    Nannan was overjoyed, "Miss, I will bring the thing to you now."


    Nannan said as she hurriedly left.


    "Also, Zhang Wu, if he wants to come here to do something, transfer him here. Isn''t Wu Zheng''s side just missing a person while on duty? "Move Zhang Wu over."


    Nannan stopped and turned her head to bow respectfully, thanking Song Qingyu, "Miss, thank you. This servant will tell him about this matter when I return."


    Nannan''s rules suddenly seemed to be correct.


    Seeing Nannan walk over, the magpie gave her a strange look, "Miss, who is this Zhang Wu that Nannan is talking about?"


    Song Qingyu glanced outside the window before getting up and closing the window, "I don''t know either." If this person had no intentions, then it would be alright. But if he wanted to get close to Nannan, then let Wu Zheng personally deal with him.


    Song Qingyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "That''s right, how is the matter with Sun mama going?"


    "We will do everything according to lady''s instructions. Sun mama accepted the silver and was worried that Lady Shen would take revenge, so she had already followed the carriage and left overnight. When this servant followed the first wife and the rest, she noticed that Xiao Rong seemed to have followed them in the chaos. This servant originally wanted to ask about the details and keep an eye on her, but afterwards, I didn''t see a single trace of her. "


    Song Qing Yu nodded, "You don''t have to worry about Xiao Rong. This time, the little wood person changed to the safety amulet. She knows that the situation is exposed, so she wouldn''t dare to stay in Wen Qingyuan. "


    Song Zhentian did not dare to spread the news of Song Yiyan''s pregnancy. Fortunately, when the doctor spoke, only the trusted aides of the Song Residence remained. Before leaving, Song Zhentian repeatedly emphasized that this matter was not to be spread.


    Song Susu was getting thinner and thinner from being tortured by the illness while Song Yiyan was pregnant. She was still carrying King Yu''s first child. Even though Song Yiyan made a big mistake before, Song Zhentian said it was more important to nurture the baby. Ye Zichen locked Song Yiyan in the room first.


    No one dared to retort.


    Tian Shi could only agree in his heart.


    After the madame asked about the situation, everyone returned to their rooms.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Lady Shen''s eyebrows were raised into a smile, as a menacing look flashed across her eyes.


    "This Song Qingyu is truly cunning. "He actually noticed the problem long ago and is still waiting to see us make a joke out of it."


    Song Yiyan sat up on the bed, "Mother, we must teach her a lesson. They dared to collude to frame me, and now I''m not allowed to go out of the yard door."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, take your time. Your stomach is the best way to deal with Song Qingyu."


    Song Yiyan touched her flat stomach, confused. "But mother ¡­" "My stomach ¡­"


    "Don''t worry." I''ll think of something. "


    Ming He came from outside, followed by Xiao Rong.


    "Upon entering, Xiao Rong immediately knelt down." Madam, this servant really doesn''t know what''s going on. "That day, this servant clearly saw that Eldest Miss had already gone to bed, and this servant was extremely careful. It was impossible for me to be discovered."


    "So you''re saying that the item inside not only disappeared, but was also replaced with a safety amulet?"


    "Madam, please give this servant another chance." Your servant has already been exposed in Wangqing Garden, please send your servant back to help. This servant will definitely stand firm and do not dare to relax even a single bit. "


    Mrs Shen frowned and smiled, "Xiao Rong, I always thought you were the smartest girl in this group and that''s why I gave you this job. Since you''ve already been exposed, go and pack your stuff. I''ll have someone bring you back tomorrow. "


    "Thank you, Madam. The Madam is such a good person. Xiao Rong pledges that in the future, she will not hesitate to go through fire and water for Madam. "


    Mrs Shen gently smiled, with a haughty look. His gaze swept over Xiao Rong, who was kowtowing on the ground. Then, he raised his eyebrows slightly and gestured at Ming He, "Ming He, escort Xiao Rong back first."


    Minghe answered.

 C173 Shuangxi tongqing

    After a long while, Ming He came back and respectfully walked in front of Lady Shen. He bowed to Lady Shen and Song Yiyan, "Xiao Rong''s problem has been resolved. However, when this old servant was about to clean up Senior Servant Sun, he realized that she had already run away. Song Qingyu was extremely cunning. The arranged carriages were separated into four carriages, each with a different route, concealing Senior Servant Sun''s path. "


    Minghe''s words made his teeth itch. He wanted nothing more than to tear Song Qingyu to shreds.


    Madam Shen sat on a chair next to the bed, holding a cup as she carefully gave out rewards. She was dignified and demure, and her purple-red clothes displayed her noble demeanor. Contrary to her, her eyes revealed the brilliance and viciousness of her calculations.


    "She actually ran away! I''ve raised her for so many years, and she dares to betray me! I want to see if she can run to the ends of the earth! "


    Song Yiyan held onto Lady Shen''s clothes, "Mother, it''s all because of that Song Yunjiu. If she didn''t trick me, I wouldn''t have fallen for her trap. She really didn''t expect that she would lose face for Song Qing and Yu Qing. Mother must help me teach her a good lesson. "


    Mrs Shen angrily put down the cup, her eyes shooting out light, "Don''t worry, I have these debts written down one by one. However, right now, you are already pregnant in front of others. What you are carrying is the child of King Yu, a descendant of the royal family. Do you still need me to deal with Song Yunjiu? That little girl, you are already enough to kill her. "


    Song Yiyan reacted with a smirk, "I almost forgot."


    Ming He smiled obsequiously, "This is not only Song Yunjiu, even Song Qingyu can''t bear to see this young miss acting like this."


    Song Yiyan smiled proudly, "After I take care of Song Yunjiu, I will take care of Song Qingyu. I want these two bastards to live a life worse than death! "It''s a pity that mother''s meticulous plan was completely destroyed by Song Qing and Yu."


    Hearing that, Madame Shen''s gaze darkened, her hands clenched into fists, "Song Qingyu is truly cunning, there are no flaws at all this time. He didn''t expect to be exposed! The lord also said that if anything happens to Song Shu, I will bear all the guilt. He had originally thought that he would be able to kill Song Shu and teach her a lesson, but now he wanted the reverse to happen. He wanted her to get better as soon as possible. That little girl, the appearance that I''ve found out about her these few days is slowly growing and isn''t as simple as it seems. "


    Ming He suddenly thought of something, and looked at Lady Shen who was gnashing her teeth in anger, "Madam, we didn''t gain nothing this time."


    Madame Shen''s eyes slightly moved as she looked at Ming He, whose lips were slightly raised. Ming He frowned.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Tonight, I only wanted to find trouble with Song Qingyu so I smashed her room. In the end, I found a letter, but it was not signed, but I clearly saw the word ''Qingyu'' on the envelope." Then it was taken by an evil slave. At that time, I didn''t see the contents of the letter and didn''t dare to brag about it. I was afraid that they would destroy the letter and alert the enemy. "


    "It''s just a letter. What''s the point?" Song Yiyan smacked her lips, indicating that Ming He was overreacting.


    "But next to that letter is an expensive hairpin. It can be seen that the hairpin came from the Imperial Family. The letter wasn''t King Yu''s handwriting, but it was written with the three words'' Qingyu ''. "I wonder if Song Qing Yu colluded with other people in the royal family."


    Song Yiyan could not believe it, but she could not hide her joy. Song Qingyu had finally revealed his secret. She was already publicly acknowledged as the Imperial Concubine Yu, yet she still dared to collude with other men? You don''t want to live anymore? "


    "If she didn''t hook up with a man, how could she have returned safely from Yue City? She is just a woman, where did she get such great abilities?" As Ming He spoke, he cautiously looked at Madam Shen. "What does Madam think of this?"


    Mrs Shen thought for a moment and suddenly thought of an idea, "It doesn''t matter if she has it or not! Hadn''t the mansion been bustling for a long time? It should be a feast. "Take this opportunity to send a big present to Song Qingyu."


    The next day, Song Zhentian returned early. Early in the morning, Madam Shen went to welcome him. Song Zhentian ate the antidote made by the Shen family. After his condition improved, he appeared to be in high spirits.


    For a moment, he forgot what she had done. On the contrary, he was in a good mood and looked like he wanted to speak but hesitated. He only started to speak after he entered the room.


    "This morning, when we were leaving the imperial court, I told King Yu about A Yan and also told Imperial Concubine Chen about it. Imperial Concubine Chen was very angry at the time when the Ninth Prince was bestowed the title Yi King, and it will be next month. When Chen Fei heard about the matter of A Yan''s pregnancy, she was instantly overjoyed and decided to choose Yuwang and ask her to marry A Yan into the palace. It was the concubine. We must make this a happy occasion, and we must also choose the day that the Yi King will be officially conferred the title. "


    "concubine? So you''re saying that my A''Yan isn''t a concubine? "But I''ll marry her with eight palanquins."


    "It''s Chen Fei''s wish. I think Chen Fei really likes Ah Yan." Chen Fei had also said that she would personally host this joyous event. But I hope we can take good care of Ah Yan, so that she can take care of her mother. Carry a big grandson for her in the future. "


    Hearing the word "nurturing", Madam Shen''s smile became stiff.


    This fake pregnancy was meant to save Song Yiyan for a while. If she could not give birth to a child, or if King Yu found out some clues about it. This King Yu would not spare Song Yiyan.


    Mistress Shen rolled her eyes, "Master, we, the Song Residence, have not had such a joyous occasion in a long time. "We might as well make use of this joyous occasion to set up a banquet at the Song Residence."


    "Good idea. "As you wish." Song Zhentian was ecstatic. Suddenly, he thought of something as he warned Lady Shen carefully, "You must not neglect Ah Yu when you come back." Ah Yu must be in a bad mood to receive this news. You must not go to her trouble again. "


    "I know, I''m too busy to find trouble with her. Furthermore, A Yan and A Yu will marry into the Royal Mansion together, and I hope that the two of them can hide and take care of things. I know that. "


    Song Zhentian listened and nodded, "Ah Yu is a good girl, you shouldn''t usually do this to her. In the future, the two sisters will not support each other in the Prince''s Mansion and it will not be worth it if someone else takes advantage of them. "


    "I will engrave the words of the old master in my heart. Since these two girls were married, the room was empty. I only wish that third sister can add a girl and a girl to the master as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, Song Zhentian felt somewhat happy. He was anxious to get a concubine, on the other hand, he was also provoked by the Second Branch. He didn''t have many sons, so he would be laughed at sooner or later. Moreover, Shen Xiang''s temper was also good.


    Song Yunshu had just been called over by Song Yiyan when he heard Lady Shen and Song Zhentian talking about this. They looked to be laughing and talking, and he clenched his fists in anger.


    It was clear that Lady Shen had committed a huge mistake last night, but today, she had managed to coax Song Zhentian. This father had no heart at all. He was simply going with the benefits.


    Zhiyi, who was behind her, fiercely pushed her back.


    "Are you going or not? He hadn''t heard it, but the young lady was soon the princess consort of Prince Yu''s estate. How much longer are you going to stay here?


    "If I didn''t hear wrongly, it must be the concubine."

 C174 Provocation

    Zhiyi was completely speechless.


    Song Yunjiu chuckled, "A servant like you has your mouth wide open. If these words were to spread to others, your master would not protect you."


    Zhiyi''s face turned green and purple. She suddenly grabbed onto Song Yunjiu''s collar, covered her mouth with one hand, and forcefully pulled her behind her back.


    "Like I said, who dares to go over there? Second Miss protects me, who would believe your lies. Didn''t you act quite arrogantly last night? My lady is waiting for you to slap her face! However, with your ugly face, I think even the Second Miss would be disgusted! "


    After being taken care of by his second concubine, Song Yunjiu was powerless to fight back. To Zhiyi, he was not a match for her at all.


    After struggling for a while, he was dragged to the back room.


    Zhiyi threw her on the floor of the lobby.


    "Replying to Miss, I heard that she was extremely arrogant and said that Miss was wrong. This servant dragged her over." Zhiyi bowed politely towards Song Yiyan, who was sitting on the seat of honor, and said in a flattering tone.


    Song Yiyan was lying on the royal bed. She was dressed in silk the color of lotus roots. There was a butterfly and a water fairy embroidered on her dress, and her dress was unrestrainedly dragging the floor. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was as precious as gold.


    Ever since she was born, the Little Song Manor had treated her like precious jade.


    Apart from the faint scar on the right side of her face, she was indeed like a precious jade.


    Song Yunjiu gave her a slight glance.


    But even if it ruined his face. Song Yiyan actually got up with her stomach.


    Song Yunji was not willing to accept this outcome.


    "Third sister, this isn''t the first time you''ve said I''m wrong. I''m listening, are there any new words today?" As Song Yiyan spoke, she slowly stood up and walked towards Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunji fell to the ground in a sorry state. Song Yunjiu laughed softly.


    "Second Sister called me here to say no, I can go from morning to evening. After all, aside from the ladies in the flower pavilion, the only other person who would shamelessly harass King Yu was the second young mistress. Her second sister had relied on her child to marry into the palace. This was truly enviable! Muse! "What!?"


    Song Yiyan''s pretty face changed, and her voice was trembling with anger, "You are the concubine who gave birth to a concubine, what right do you have to talk about me?"


    "Yes, I am a concubine and know how to be fair and honest. However, Yu Du''s daughter, Second Miss Song, is shameless!"


    "You!" Song Yiyan raised her hand and was about to hit him, but she stopped and looked at Song Yunjiu, who was neither humble nor arrogant.


    It had not been a long time, but Song Qingyu''s elegance had let her learn from him.


    Song Yiyan raised her eyebrows and suddenly put her hands down. He then took down a bowl of tea from the table. At the same time, he took off the veil covering Song Yunjiu''s face.


    "I''ll let you see the consequences of helping Song Qingyu offend me," Song Yiyan clicked her tongue and raised her cup of tea, burning it towards her bright red wound. "Continue talking, look at your disgusted look now!"


    A few rips.


    He did not know what was added to the tea, but when he poured the water over it, it produced a sizzling sound. The tea flowed down the wound, and at the same time, blood flowed out from the wound that was just about to heal.


    It was filled with a savage air.


    Song Yunji''s facial features tightened in pain. It was as if there were tears flowing down his face before he was forced back by her. She clenched her fists and lowered her head.


    Minglan frowned, wringing the handkerchief in her hand as she pursed her lips, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Song Yiyan was ecstatic.


    "Song Yunjiu, you can''t even endure this little bit of pain?" Song Yiyan smiled, "Do I remember the two men my mother sent to you that night? Those two strong men are the stronger ones in our Song Manor. Are you happy? "


    Song Yunjiu''s expression changed, "Stop spouting nonsense and insult my innocence."


    "Yo, angry from embarrassment? Those two were still men. "But today I heard a piece of news. An old man down the street in Yu City is about to renew his crippled son."


    Song Yiyan raised an eyebrow, "Song Yunjiu, you''re very lucky. That family is your legal wife. Furthermore, his family could be considered rich. "My mother has already discussed it with the other side and is only waiting for their agreement before they give you a grand wedding."


    Song Yunshu was in so much pain that his entire body was twitching. He turned around and stared at Song Yiyan, "I won''t marry you if you don''t bother me!"


    "This is not up to you. Your invitation to gamble has always been in my mother''s hands. If she wants you to marry, you have to." But you don''t have to worry that the crippled son won''t be able to pity you. Isn''t there another old man? "


    "You! Song Yiyan, you are shameless, ridiculous, you have no sense of shame, you better not implicate me! "If you say such words and you do not know your shame, you should be bathed in a pig cage."


    Song Yunjiu was both angry and anxious as he stood up and scolded her.


    The moment Song Yunjiu stood up, he suddenly fell backwards. Zhiyi shouted loudly, "Third Miss, how can you push Second Miss away?!"


    Song Yiyan fell backwards.


    Song Yunshu froze in place, an intangible net that was tightly woven rushed towards her with a sense of foreboding, she stared at Song Yiyan, afraid that she would really have something bad going on in her stomach, "What are you trying to do? Get up! "


    "Song Yunjiu! "You bastard!"


    Song Zhentian''s angry voice rang out.


    Song Yunjiu looked towards the source of the voice and saw Song Zhentian charging towards her in a fit of rage, glaring at her. Song Yunjiu suddenly realized that Song Yiyan could see the yard from where she was standing on purpose.


    Under Song Zhentian''s gaze, Song Yunjiu knelt down, "Father, it''s not me."


    Song Zhentian walked over with large strides, not paying attention to Song Yunjiu at all. He went up and carefully helped Song Yiyan up, then looked worriedly at her belly. His voice was filled with nervousness. "Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "I''m fine. Luckily, Zhiyi helped me just now."


    Song Zhentian looked at Zhiyi with relief. "Go get a doctor."


    "Dad, I''m really fine."


    "Rest assured, let the doctor have a look."


    Song Yiyan''s eyes curved into a curve as she subconsciously looked in Song Yunjiu''s direction, then quickly returned her gaze. "Thank you, dad."


    Song Zhentian looked over and gave Song Yunjiu a cold glare, "What''s going on?" Your second sister is pregnant, how can you push her! "


    "Father, I didn''t push her. She fell down."


    "You still dare to quibble!" Someone come! "


    Song Yiyan quickly interrupted, "Dad, I ruined her face yesterday, and she saw that I was pregnant, so it''s natural for me to be angry. His daughter was pregnant, so he should be more lenient. This time, we''ll just forgive Third Sister. "


    Song Zhentian frowned as he looked at Song Yunji''s face with a look of disgust, "Even so, you shouldn''t be so shameless. In the future, don''t be so ¡­"


    "Dad ¡­ after I got pregnant, I thought of a lot of things. I shouldn''t have recklessly hurt Third Sister. Since Third Sister pushed me, our grudges have been wiped out. We grew up together, so we shouldn''t have all of our feelings for each other over the past ten years just because of these things. I want to ask Third Sister to take care of me during this period of time. "


    Song Zhentian hesitated. He looked at Song Yiyan who was full of anticipation, "Since that''s the case, let Yun Jiu take care of you."


    After Song Zhentian finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Song Yunjiu, "Carefully take care of your second sister."


    Song Yunjiu looked at Song Yiyan unwillingly.


    Song Yiyan''s eyes curved with concern, "Third sister, come and sit down. Underground... "It''s cold."

 C175 Silencing

    When Song Zhentian heard this, he glanced at Song Yunji, "Let her kneel. Just treat it as an apology to you."


    Song Yunji kneeled on the ground and lowered his head with all his might.


    Song Zhentian sat down for a moment before heading in the direction of the study room. Song Yiyan saw Song Zhentian off and laid back on the imperial bed. Slowly, he picked up the cup, "Third sister, why are you so far away from me? I won''t eat you, either, come here... "Kneel."


    Song Yunji gritted his teeth as he shot a glance at her. After which, he moved closer to her.


    As she got closer, Song Yiyan tilted her head and poured a glass of water over Song Yunjiu''s head.


    Song Yunji struggled to retreat.


    Zhiyi immediately stepped forward and firmly held her down.


    "Song Yiyan, don''t go too far!"


    "The child in my stomach won''t hear such a loud voice from you." Song Yiyan smiled gently, "Song Yunjiu, this is only just the beginning. Look at your current appearance. You are simply incomparably ugly. It is simply impossible for you to get married off this earth! You should be grateful to me for finding you a good home. "


    Song Yunjiu bit his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Song Yiyan smiled, "Do you know what you look like now? "Like a stray dog. Come, let''s hear it."


    Song Yiyan said word by word and then stepped on Song Yunji''s hand, "Why are you mute? Scream!"


    Song Yun bit his lower lip in pain, and the tea on his head started dripping down.


    She lowered her head and thought, one day, she will definitely take revenge!


    His hands were hurting more and more, so much so that even his limbs and bones were hurting.


    Song Yunjiu lowered his head, but did not make a sound.


    Seeing the blood on the soles of his shoes, Song Yunjiu remained silent.


    Song Yiyan felt bored, she kicked her away, "Since when did Song Qingyu''s damn stubborn temper make you learn? If there''s a way to deal with you in the future, scram now, I feel disgusted when I see you!"


    Song Yunji''s left hand was bleeding profusely, and she could not move at all. She lowered her head and walked out of the house.


    His eyes were filled with rage and hostility.


    When he thought about the incense, Song Yunji''s eyes lit up. "I thought I could cover the sky with one hand once I had a child. You are accusing me unjustly, so I won''t let you have a good time."


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    The magpie came in from outside with a cup of tea. He saw Song Qingyu reading a book by the window.


    "Miss, a servant came outside just now to pass on Third Miss'' message. I won''t be bothering you today."


    Song Qingyu looked at the book, heard the sound, and put it down. She thought about how Song Yunjiu had come frequently in the past, and how she had nothing to do in the house by herself.


    "What else is there to say?"


    "I told Miss not to worry, she might be going to enjoy the flowers this afternoon."


    "Enjoy the flowers?" Song Qingyu was slightly baffled, seeing that it was already past noon outside, he asked, "Where is Nannan?"


    Magpie put down the cup of tea. "Ever since last night, Lil ''Rong has disappeared." It just so happened that someone called Zhang Wu had come today. "Then Nannan will go with him to find Xiao Rong."


    It was Zhang Wu again, and Song Qingyu felt that Nan Nan was too close to him. He then sighed lightly, "Forget it, I just happen to be fine too. Come with me to see Yun Jiu."


    The magpie nodded and helped Song Qingyu out.


    Just as he walked out of his room, he saw a maid kneeling before the door.


    "Eldest Miss, this servant has something to report."


    Song Qingyu looked at her calmly, "You are Jing Ling?"


    "That''s me."


    Song Qingyu sized her up. Although she was also a servant of the Wangqing Courtyard, it was obvious that Jing Ling''s clothes were much more convenient than the magpie''s. She was wearing a thin layer of clothing. Furthermore, his face was withered.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Jing Ling looked at Song Qingyu, "Miss, I would like to speak to you privately about this."


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he felt some interest. He turned around and walked back into the house. "Come in."


    The magpie helped Song Qingyu to sit on it.


    Jing Ling entered the room and looked around. She saw that there were no other maidservants in the room, and Magpie was also Song Qingyu''s right-hand man. Jing Ling was not an insensible person. She didn''t let the magpie leave when she saw Song Qingyu. He knew that he wasn''t avoiding the magpies.


    Everyone crowded into the young miss''s Wangqing Courtyard, but the young miss only had two maidservants, Nannan and Magpie. They couldn''t even enter a second maidservant''s house.


    Jing Ling entered the room and knelt on the ground.


    "Reporting to Eldest Miss, I''ve heard the conversation between Eldest Madam and Second Miss from the Eldest Madam''s room today. She had heard a shocking piece of news. The Second Miss'' stomach was fake! Furthermore, the first wife knows that the eldest miss has a letter of unknown origin. The first wife is going to hold a banquet and might make a move at the banquet. "


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched slightly.


    Letters!


    Song Qingyu thought that Minghe had indeed discovered some clues. Ming He was very shrewd, he would definitely make use of this opportunity to make use of the Shen family.


    But Jing Ling was on duty at Wen Qingyuan and knew so much. It was too strange.


    "How did you get into the First Lady''s room?"


    Jing Ling lowered her head as she hesitated, but in the end she still said in embarrassment, "Miss Ah Nan saw that this servant has finished her work, so she washed the house clean. This morning when I went to get the big lady''s barrel, I heard it unintentionally, because this servant did not dare to stay, so I came back."


    Wash the bucket.


    When had the people of Wen Qingyuan ever wanted to do such a thing?


    "In the future, you don''t need to do these things. You just have to do your best to clean up the garden." Song Qingyu sized her up before taking off the bracelet on his hand. "You did well this time. Here, this is for you."


    Jing Ling''s eyes shined as she looked at the bracelet, then she reached out her hand and pulled it back. Her calm voice suddenly trembled, "No, it''s too precious. My mother taught me before, and I will repay the young miss and Fourth Miss for saving my life." Therefore, this servant cannot use this bracelet. "


    Song Qingyu handed the bracelet to the magpie.


    "Alright." The magpie walked down and placed the bracelet in her hand. This is the reward that the young mistress has given you.


    Jing Ling looked at Song Qingyu and then carefully looked at the bracelet. She was struggling internally and finally thanked him and said, "Thank you, Young Miss."


    "In the future, you can work properly for the young miss. The Wen Qingyuan will not mistreat you." The magpie pointed at her.


    Jing Ling nodded in ecstasy. Catch the bracelet.


    The moment she held onto the bracelet, Song Qingyu spoke gently, "You also have to know that betraying me will not end well. Xiao Rong''s whereabouts were unknown. It''s not like you didn''t think about it. "


    "First Miss, don''t worry. This servant is different from them. This servant is someone who repays kindness with kindness. "


    "Go down and do something."


    "Yes."


    After Jing Ling left, he asked, "Magpie, what do you think about Jing Ling?"


    "She''s usually quite efficient. "Nannan does not like her and has caused her a lot of trouble. All day long, she has been busy with Nannan''s instructions and this servant did not have any contact with her."


    "From today onwards, you will more or less interact with her. I want to know everything about her. including who she has a good relationship with. "

 C176 Feast at the song mansion

    When Song Qingyu walked into the courtyard, it was completely empty. Without the liveliness of the past, the courtyard was desolate and deserted.


    The ground creaked as he stepped on a tree branch.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly.


    The magpie sighed. "Second Madame is different from Madame Shen. Ever since Second Madame''s previous crime was solved, even though Eldest Miss begged for mercy on behalf of Third Miss, she was released." But the master had not remembered the third lady for such a long time, and the overseer was disdainful of her. Therefore, the Third Miss has yet to serve the little girl in her room up till now. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he pursed his lips and did not reply. He slowly walked in. He heard sounds coming from the depths of the backyard.


    The backyard had always been a place where girls and wives worked. At this point, it was not hard for Song Qingyu to imagine that Song Yunjiu was working there. He followed the sound. He saw a thin and weak figure struggling to lift the rope that was tied to the water bucket from the opening of the well. He couldn''t bring it up for a long time.


    The magpie looked at the wound on her hand, unable to bear it any longer. Due to the strain, the wound was actually split open. As if it was eaten by an ant, it spread out. It was shocking.


    The magpie was about to step forward to help when Song Qingyu stopped him.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips as he looked ahead calmly. Her gaze was clear and beautiful, and her clothes were as clean as flowers. Under the illumination of her eyes, they were as gorgeous as water. She stood in the deserted courtyard like a pearl in the sand.


    Magpie couldn''t understand Song Qingyu''s thoughts, so he didn''t dare to speculate.


    Song Yunjiu spent a lot of effort, and was about to lift it up, but his strength gradually disappeared.


    Putong.


    The bucket fell back into the well.


    "I''m sorry about the water. You just look down on me! "


    Song Yunjiu cursed before lifting up the rope again, causing her wrist to turn red, while her left hand continuously trembled due to being injured. Song Yun put down the bucket in anger.


    "If that''s the case, do I have to give up now?"


    "I did not! "I won''t ¡­" Song Yunshu replied. He suddenly noticed it was Song Qingyu''s voice and turned around. He put his hands behind his back and said guiltily, "Big sis, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you wanted to admire the flowers, so I wanted to come with you to join in the fun. I didn''t expect to see Third Sister joking around with a bucket of water."


    Song Qingyu walked in slowly.


    "Do you know why you can''t get water?"


    Song Yunshu frowned as he thought about the wound on his hand. If it were not for the fact that Song Yiyan was like this, he could not help but feel annoyed, "I''ve been having difficulty getting water because I''ve been sick recently."


    "No, because you are impatient. He was completely confused by what was happening right in front of his eyes. If you can calm down. Maybe it will be dark. "


    As Song Qingyu spoke, he passed the rope back to Song Yunjiu.


    The magpie couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing Song Yunjiu''s hand once again tighten around the rope, he asked, "Miss, how could Third Miss possibly hold up a bucket of water ¡­"


    Song Yunjiu looked at Song Qingyu in confusion. He was thinking about what Song Qingyu had said.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and directly lifted the water bucket. She took half a bucket of water and poured it into the wooden bucket beside her. Suddenly, he looked at the magpie with a smile. "Big Sis didn''t ask me to bring a bucket of water." It was indeed my fault for losing my temper. "


    Song Qing Yu glanced at her, "Let''s talk inside."


    Song Yunjiu hurriedly led the way.


    Song Yunji''s room was much more elegant than before. There was a lot less stuff, and it looked clean and tidy.


    While Song Qingyu was sitting, a sachet was placed beside the table. There was a strange aroma lingering on it.


    Song Yunjiu hurriedly picked it up, "Big Sis, I''ve finally figured something out while I was walking. I don''t need this sachet. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Yunjiu told Song Qingyu everything that had happened to him that morning, "Elder sister, don''t worry, I won''t be angry with her in the future. She couldn''t do anything to me. "If you''re going to marry someone, then so be it. The other party is a cripple, and I''m still happy about it."


    Song Qingyu shook his head gently, "There''s actually such a thing." The Shen family will only intimidate you on your marriage. After all, you are my father''s daughter, and no matter how much my father doesn''t care about you, no one will secretly poke his spine. If we marry you to a cripple, the people of Yu City will laugh at our Song Manor. "


    "But this is Shen Shi''s intention. Father would not care so much right now. "


    "I will not allow Lady Shen to do as she pleases." Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as he glanced at Song Yunjiu, "Is the musk in this bag of yours?"


    Song Yunjiu felt a little guilty, "Just now, I was so angry that I felt that something was wrong. If there really was a problem with the child, I wouldn''t have been able to escape responsibility. "This is King Yu''s child. I must be crazy."


    "No, Song Yiyan might not be pregnant, just prepare the perfume bag. I have a way to deal with her. "


    "Not pregnant? She pretended to be pregnant. " Song Yunji stared at Song Qingyu in shock. He then realized that he had misspoken and calmed himself down. If her pregnancy was fake, why would she prepare a perfume bag? This musk is no longer of use to her. "


    "Lady Shen will not just let Song Yiyan''s fake stomach be. She would find a way. Do as I say. Keep it for now, it will be useful in the future. "


    "Big Sis, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you."


    "There are too few people in your courtyard. I''ll have the housekeeper arrange it for you later. As for the reason why you have to arrange a few servants to take care of you, you don''t have to do it yourself. "


    "Ever since Mother left, I didn''t want anyone to come in. They were all heartless. If there''s more, I''m still worried about the Shen family. "


    "More or less, I need a few. Even if you don''t keep it by your side, it will still be used in the outer room for taking care of. " Song Qingyu said affirmatively, not giving Song Yunjiu the chance to reject.


    Song Yunji''s heart was filled with gratitude.


    Soon, Song Yiyan''s wedding day was decided. The Song Residence was decorated with lanterns and decorations. A month and a half after the wedding, the Song Residence was bustling with activity.


    Song Qing Yu checked Song Shue''s pulse. Song Shu''s body was not in a good condition. This time, Shen Shi had poisoned her the most. The doctor had used a treatment method to save her, delaying her recovery.


    Madam Tian knew in her heart that Song Qingyu had actually seen through it long ago. Song Shu''s illness had caused Song Shu to suffer, but in reality, she had seen through the trick of implicating Song Qingyu in her illness.


    Song Qingyu did not save Song Shu, but made her suffer and give a warning to the Tian family.


    Tian Shi was well aware of this. He was even more afraid of Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu was young, but he was too intelligent. He didn''t dare to scheme against her in the future. He honestly told Song Qing and Yu. Only then would Song Qingyu treat Song Shu every other day.


    When Song Qingyu returned from Tian''s house, he was surprised to see that a stage was being set up in the courtyard in front of the main hall. After making a detour, he took a look.


    "Is this a feast?"


    Song Qing and Yu asked softly.


    The attendant at the side answered politely, "Eldest Miss, you still don''t know? Tonight, the First Lady had invited many noble guests to a banquet at the Song Manor. In addition, King Yu had promised to return. The reason why the stage was set up was to relieve everyone''s boredom. In the afternoon, they invited in the best troupe in Yu Du. Everyone is already in the backyard preparing. "

 C177 Zither 1

    Song Qingyu coldly snorted in his heart. Since Lady Shen had arranged a banquet, she naturally wouldn''t inquire about her intentions.


    It was just that she didn''t expect Mrs Shen to act so quickly. In just a few days, she had already planned everything out.


    Song Qingyu frowned.


    The sound of firecrackers suddenly sounded from outside. Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The attendant immediately said happily, "Eldest Miss, there''s a guest outside."


    Song Qingyu was not interested in this. Instead, he was very interested in Lady Shen''s plans. He planned to head back to Wangqing Garden. Song Yiyan walked out and held Song Qingyu.


    "Big Sis, when I specifically asked mother to write a post, I invited a few sisters and sisters from various families to come over earlier. If we don''t hear any sounds, then it should be them. "


    "Big Sis, aren''t you going to meet him? They really want to see elder sister, right? " Song Yiyan smiled as she held onto Song Qingyu as if they had a good relationship.


    Zhiyi nervously cried out, purposely aiming at Song Qingyu''s reaction, "Second Miss, you must pay attention, otherwise you won''t feel well anywhere."


    Song Yiyan chuckled and glanced arrogantly at Song Qingyu, "Big Sis will not be a person who doesn''t want to see me better. I have the son of King Yu in my belly. Big Sis will definitely treat you like her own son. "


    Song Yiyan''s gaze was locked onto Song Qingyu. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Besides, I''m not very mobile right now. Will Big Sis help me?"


    Song Qingyu looked at her indifferently, "Second sister is not even a month pregnant, and she needs someone to help her. Moreover, Second Sister was afraid that others would not know that you had no sense of shame. "If you don''t mind, then so be it. But you must also consider the reputation of the Song Clan."


    Song Yiyan''s face changed and she clenched her fists tightly.


    "Why is second sister''s expression so ugly? Do you think that what I said is correct?" Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Big Sis is right." Song Yiyan gritted her teeth and continued, "In a few months, elder sister will not say that anymore."


    Song Qingyu looked at her with disdain as he looked at her indifferently, "The guest you invited has arrived."


    Song Yiyan heard his words.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone bridge turned into the corridor, and a few beautiful figures appeared before them. Like a cluster of flowers, it reflected into the eyes of the people, causing the Song Residence to become much brighter all of a sudden.


    Mu Yu and Murong Ling were walking at the front, followed by the other Miss of the Mu Family who was joking around.


    Song Qingyu didn''t expect that Mu Rong Ling would come as well. A surprised look flashed across his eyes, but he quickly calmed down.


    The group was led into the main yard, where they met Song Qingyu and Song Yiyan. Both of them were top beauties. Even if Song Yiyan used a plain white veil to cover her face, it wouldn''t be enough to cover her liveliness.


    However, the appearance of Song Qingyu, 16, and the age he was at had a natural temperament that made others not dare to get close to him.


    "I''ve heard that the Song Residence has a scholarly clan. Now that I''ve met them, the Song Residence is not only famous for its scholarly aroma, but I''m going to be confused and disoriented if I enter this place." Mu Er teased.


    Song Yiyan put on a gentle and gentle smile, "Sister Mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you were invited to the post, you would have refused it again."


    "Wasn''t there something that happened at home before?" Mu Yu said as he looked at Song Qingyu. He seemed to be hinting at something, as if his words were meant for Song Qingyu.


    "I''m glad you''re here." Song Yiyan held her hand.


    Mu covered his face as he smiled, "After such a happy occasion, mother has long urged me to come over." I just happened to run into big sister Murong. You said that she usually doesn''t go out of the door, but she actually comes over. Can I still hide at home? A Yan, you are really lucky to have married Sister Yu into the Yuwang Mansion. I heard that this marriage was brought up by King Yu. I''m so happy for Ah Yan. King Yu and A Yan will definitely love each other. "


    Song Yiyan blushed after hearing what he said, "Sister Mu, please don''t laugh at me."


    The women smiled and congratulated Song Yiyan.


    Mu Yu scanned Song Qingyu''s expression, "Sister A Yu doesn''t look too good, do you find us annoying?"


    Everyone followed Mu Qingyu''s gaze and looked at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu could not help but sigh as he glorified himself at the palace feast. The reason why the Song Family held this banquet was to celebrate the marriage between Song Yiyan and King Yu. Could Song Qing and Yu be happy?


    Feeling Mu Qingyu''s mocking hostility, Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly, like a ray of light shining on a calm dark green lake, the surface of the lake was suffused with a beautiful luster.


    She really couldn''t remember how she had offended Mu. Mu had never spoken to her in such a way before. Even if it was for King Yu''s sake, she always had the appearance of a weakling, acting the part of a pitiful sensible girl.


    But now, he was facing it with such sharpness ¡­


    "Sister, don''t worry. I just caught a cold a few days ago." Today was a great day. The Song Residence was not as lively as it had been in recent days. I''m naturally happy that my sister is coming. "


    Mu Yu smirked as he pursed his lips. Most of the time, his gaze was focused on Song Qingyu.


    The butler bowed respectfully and said, "Ladies, please come this way. The stage will be set up soon. The land there is high enough to overlook the whole landscape. "


    The few of them replied.


    Song Yiyan held onto Song Qingyu, looking as if they were on good terms, "Big sis, as long as you are happy, I was worried that you would be unhappy during today''s banquet. And trying to find a way to make you happy. Elder sister, I am relieved that you have said this. "


    Song Yiyan looked at Song Qingyu with a smile on her face. It was filled with the attitude of the victor being high and mighty.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Song Qingyu''s expression. Most of them were gloating.


    Even if his own younger sister were to marry into the same husband as him, he wouldn''t be happy if he didn''t marry her first. If they heard this, they would probably go crazy.


    "Second sister, you understand me so well. I think you really want me to be happy. " Song Qingyu spoke softly. His voice was like a mosquito.


    "I''m a little sister. I should have taken care of big sister''s feelings." Song Yiyan followed up Song Qingyu''s words.


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and continued, "If I''m unhappy, will you refuse to marry me?"


    Song Yiyan''s smile froze on her face. Feeling everyone''s gaze, she quickly explained, "Sister, what are you joking about ¡­ This marriage isn''t something I have to decide. And I''ve already sent my heptagram. "


    "I made a joke with you, and you''re so frightened."


    Song Qing and Yu laughed.


    Song Yiyan realized that she was played by Song Qing and Yu in front of so many people. He was so angry that his face turned pale, and he clenched his fists.


    "Big Sis, you know I''m timid." Song Yiyan hid her words, then suddenly thought of something, and a trace of calculation flashed across her eyes. He quickly changed the topic, "Water Lake Pavilion, I had someone prepare a guqin there in advance. "Since there''s nothing else to do, why don''t we go play a few songs?"


    "Alright, alright, I heard earlier that sister A Yan is the best at playing the zither."


    It was unknown who started it, but they were all persuading Song Yiyan to hold the zither.


    Song Yiyan, who was surrounded by people, suddenly became happy. He proudly replied, "Alright, I''ll be making a fool of myself then."


    As Song Yiyan sat down, the other ladies also found their seats. Song Qing Yu found a place close to Mu Rong Ling. Murong Ling never liked interacting with others, she was only close to Song Qingyu.


    The others only felt that Murong Ling was a noble and aloof person. Ever since the Mu Rong family had declined, they didn''t like to be in the same place as her. Thus, Murong Ling and Song Qingyu were more at peace.

 C178 Zither 2

    "You never liked going out. Why are you here this time?" Song Qingyu asked casually, but his voice was full of blame. In her opinion, Murong Ling was out of place in this sort of place. Furthermore, her body wasn''t in a good condition, so why would she want to come to the Song Residence?


    When Murong Ling heard that, she calmly looked at the surface of the lake that was being blown by the gentle wind. The willow tree next to the pavilion fluttered and from time to time, it would strike the pavilion.


    "When father returned from the imperial court, he heard about this marriage. Although the Emperor didn''t like it, it was because of Chen Fei and King Yu''s affirmation that he agreed. So I came here to see you. Seeing you like this, I feel relieved as well. "


    Song Qingyu''s heart warmed as he turned around and looked at her seriously. Mu Ge realized that her complexion wasn''t good, but didn''t notice that Murong Ling''s complexion was haggard.


    "So that''s how it is. You haven''t recovered yet. You should head back earlier. Something might happen in the Song Residence today."


    Murong Ling looked at Song Qingyu strangely and was about to ask when Song Yiyan stopped playing the zither.


    "I didn''t expect that A Yan''s zither arts would be so powerful. We were just lucky to be able to benefit from this banquet." In the future when A Yan marries, we might not be able to listen anymore. " Mu Shui praised.


    Song Yiyan''s big wedding was hanging in his mouth from time to time. He intentionally swept a glance at Song Qingyu. He saw that Song Qingyu was even calmer than the usually unconcerned Murong Ling!


    When did Song Qingyu and Mu Rong Ling become familiar with each other?


    Mu Yu''s eyes narrowed, concealing the sharp glint in his eyes.


    The aristocratic young lady beside him echoed, "If we had half the zither skills of the Song Family''s second sister, we would be considered among the best."


    Song Yiyan was flattered, and she humbly said: "I don''t have what you guys said, my zither arts are just ordinary. Practice as much as you can, and it will be the same in the future. "


    "Since Ah Yan''s zither arts are so, then Sister A Yu must be proficient in it!" I saw earlier that elder sister Yu was good at tea ceremony at the palace banquet. You also know medicine, so you should be very skilled in zither arts, no? "


    Mu Yu looked at Song Qingyu in anticipation, his eyes filled with innocence and clarity.


    "That''s right, the young miss of the Song Family must be good at it too." "Last time at the palace banquet, we saw that the emperor really liked the Song Family''s eldest daughter. The Song Family''s elder sister must be quick on the uptake."


    The crowd echoed one after another. He wished he could praise Song Qing and Yu Qing to the heavens.


    Song Yiyan was nervous. She wasn''t sure whether Song Qingyu could play the zither or not, but she hadn''t heard of anyone in such a long time. After all, she was from the country. In a remote area, he probably wouldn''t even be able to find the zither string.


    Song Yiyan didn''t believe that she really knew everything!


    "Big Sis, you should play a song too. It''s still early."


    Song Qingyu looked at the crowd indifferently.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Song Qingyu, eagerly waiting for his reply. It was as if Song Qingyu would give them a surprise.


    "I won''t." Song Qingyu''s voice was soft and his breath was like orchids.


    In a moment, everyone looked at Song Qingyu in disbelief and then revealed an expression of surprise as they started whispering. As the young miss of the Song Manor, she had to be proficient in all kinds of calligraphy and calligraphy.


    It was too strange to say that he didn''t know how to play the zither.


    Medicine was something a doctor should learn, and tea was a small part of the upbuilding process. Even if he knew all of this, it wouldn''t be enough to prove Song Qingyu''s talent. The zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting were the standard for considering a woman.


    The young masters and young masters of the noble clans, who were originally following Song Qingyu as an example, found it hard to accept Song Qingyu''s words.


    Mu Yu was secretly delighted in his heart, thinking that his bet was right!


    "Big Sister A Yu, don''t take it seriously. It''s only logical that you haven''t grown up here since you were young. If you did, we''d be surprised. Since Sister Yu dislikes the zither, do you know how to draw? "


    Mu Yu continued making things difficult for him. Seeing Song Qingyu pursing his lips, he purposely reminded him, "Sister A''Yu, you can''t possibly have yet to learn painting, right?"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "Sis of the Song Family, you will. If you don''t learn well, we can exchange our experiences. There is no one who knows everything."


    Song Qingyu shook his head gently, "I really don''t know how to. I grew up in the countryside, so how could I possibly understand such things? If you want to know, my second sister has a natural talent, her zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting skills are all involved in this. "


    The crowd was speechless, and they couldn''t help but change their view of Song Qingyu. There was less respect in his eyes.


    They whispered to each other.


    "As a lady of a noble family, how can she not know anything?" If she knew some medical skills, it wasn''t something she should learn. The young miss of the Song Family is truly strange. "


    "That''s right, I guess the second young miss of the Song Family is the victor. Otherwise, Prince Yu would not have mentioned marrying a concubine." After all, a woman didn''t know anything and couldn''t be considered a noble person. In the future, when we attend the palace banquet, we will lose face for King Yu and Madame Chen. "


    At the entrance of the pavilion. Song Zhentian guided Yu Wang.


    It turned out that because of the sound of the zither, King Yu had heard the discussions of the crowd and stood still, his expression growing more and more unsightly.


    Song Zhentian respectfully stood to the side and wiped off his sweat as he intentionally changed the topic, "The stage has already been set up. King Yu, are you going to listen to the show?"


    Song Zhentian''s voice was not loud. Even though it was a humble tone, it was thick.


    When the crowd heard King Yu, they immediately reacted.


    He turned his head and saw that Zuo Linyu had indeed come. He hurriedly bowed in surprise. Even though he was in a hurry, he still maintained a uniform demeanor. "Greetings, Prince Yu."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes slightly as he glanced at the two people in front of him.


    He nodded and bowed.


    Zuo Ruyu was wearing an ink-black dress. He looked valiant and formidable, with an elegant demeanor. There was no need to be like an ordinary young master from an aristocratic family. As a prince, Zuo Linyu did not get angry and had her own prestige.


    Zuo Linyu passed through the crowd. Everyone immediately dispersed. Song Yiyan took a quick glance at Zuo Linyu and lowered her head bashfully.


    Mu Yu stood by Song Yiyan''s side, feeling nervous. Another reason for her coming here was that she would often appear by his side, so that he would pay attention to her. She was afraid that after a while, Zuo Yuyu would forget about this cousin of his.


    She waited for Zuo Linyu to arrive, but for a moment she forgot what to say the first sentence.


    Inky black clothes flitted past them.


    Song Yiyan''s expression turned ugly.


    Zuo Linyu walked over and stopped in front of Song Qingyu.


    "This King has something to say to you."


    "The stage is built for the prince, so it''s better for the prince to go watch. I suddenly feel unwell. I can''t watch the show with you, Your Highness, so I''ll take my leave first. " Song Qing Yu bowed as he spoke.


    At the moment she bowed, Zuo Linyu held her up, her voice and expression softening. "Why should we bow in front of each other?" You are not feeling well, go back and rest. "

 C179 Reencounter with suzizi

    Song Yiyan''s frown deepened. His fists were clenched tightly.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He held onto Murong Ling''s hand and walked away from them.


    When Song Qingyu had left, Song Yiyan let out a breath and walked to his side, "Mother invited the best troupe today." Your Highness will definitely be interested. "


    Zuo Linyu glanced at her and nodded perfunctorily.


    Song Qing Yu crossed the stone bridge and didn''t take more than a few steps. Suddenly, someone stopped them in their tracks.


    "Have we met this girl somewhere before? It looked like a flower house ¡­ I''ve seen it. Could she be the girl that the Song Residence had hired to help him? No, no, no... Your temperament is extraordinary, no matter what ¡­ "Why are you staring at me like that ¡­"


    Song Qingyu''s expression gradually turned ugly. The person in front of him was Su Siqi!


    Su Siqi walked over with a limp from two attendants and kept staring at Song Qingyu with a lustful look.


    The attendant hurriedly reminded Su Siqi in a low voice, "Today, the people from the Song Clan are all young ladies from wealthy families, either rich or noble. Master, how could you bring up the flowerbed? Hurry up and don''t say anymore. "


    Su Siqi refused to accept this and raised his voice, "So what if I say it? I just feel that it''s familiar." I just think I saw it somewhere. "So what if you''re a young lady from a big family? I''m the eldest young master of the Su family, who wants ¡­"


    Susi Qi was not finished.


    Murong Ling frowned and interrupted in a low voice, "Young master Su must speak carefully. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as being crippled."


    Speaking of Suszi''s scar.


    Su Siqi''s gaze changed greatly as he glared at Murong Ling. With a burning gaze, he said, "Don''t think that you can be lawless just because King Yi is protecting you. The Mu Rong family has already fallen, even your father would not dare to speak to me like that. Let''s see if King Yi will still protect you after he loses interest in you. At that time, I will carry the bridal sedan chair and use it to marry you home to be my concubine, making everyone in the world laugh at you! "A talented young miss of the Mu Rong family ¡­ Pah!"


    Kacha.


    Su Si Qi''s right hand was locked in place and he screamed miserably in pain. He looked in disbelief at Song Qingyu, who was holding his hands in reverse.


    "Who are you? I''m the Su Clan''s Eldest Young Master, Su Si Qi!"


    "Young Master Su, listen carefully." I am Song Qingyu. In the future, if you dare to speak nonsense again, it doesn''t matter if you''re crippled or not. I will cut off your tongue. Break your hands. "


    When Su Siqi heard the voice, he was slightly startled. His heart trembled as he suddenly remembered who the person in front of him was. His face immediately darkened.


    The attendant was so scared that his entire body trembled.


    This was in the Song Residence, and it was wrong to say that she was the young miss of the Song Family.


    He had offended everyone!


    "Miss Song, my family''s young master, I didn''t know you were Miss Song. He has offended many people."


    Song Qing and Yu snorted coldly and held onto Su Siqi''s hands tightly, "I advise the young master of the Su Clan to take care of yourself. Otherwise, you won''t even know where you died."


    Su Si''s eyebrows were knitted together in pain as he cried out in pain.


    "Today is just to teach you a lesson."


    Song Qingyu''s foot landed on his body the moment he released him. He fell awkwardly into the lake. When he realized that his hands had been broken by Song Qingyu, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even utter a word.


    The attendant took a look and quickly flopped into the water.


    He scooped up Su Si Qi.


    Song Qingyu didn''t look back and just left with Mu Rong Ling.


    Hearing the sound, all the servants of the Song Residence rushed over. One of them took care of Su Si Qi, and the other treated Song Qingyu warmly.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright? Did an assassin appear here?"


    "It''s nothing. Young Master Su accidentally paddled into the water. Go and find some clean clothes for him to change into." Find another doctor for him to take a look, in case there are any more dangers. "


    Su Siqi had been fished out, but before she could recover from her shock, she heard Song Qingyu give an order as if there was something amiss. He was so angry that his veins were popping out. "Gritting his teeth." I must have seen her! "


    The manservant hurriedly advised, "Miss Song only returned last year. Young master did not attend the palace banquet, how could he have the chance to meet her? Furthermore, he was the future Imperial Concubine Yu. And Miss Mu Rong, young master, please don''t find trouble with Miss Mu Rong again. King Yi had always been protecting him. Last time, King Yi had his young master''s limbs broken.


    "It is unlucky to mention this matter. If it wasn''t for that bitch and the flower maiden, as for me being reduced to my current state, King Yi would now see me as an enemy. He''s my cousin. " Su Si Qi was indignant and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Song Qingyu who had left, "It''s her!" The person I saw that day must have been her! "


    The attendant hurriedly pulled on Su Siqi and said, "Young master, stop talking nonsense." If someone else listens to you, even King Yu will not simply let you off. "


    Su Siqi''s brows suddenly rose.


    The future Imperial Concubine Yu would hook up with King Yi?


    "Funny thing! "Interesting!" Su Si Qi suddenly laughed, his face appearing exceptionally sinister.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with you? Please don''t scare this servant."


    When Song Qingyu returned to the Wangqing Courtyard, he was in a much better mood. The magpie led the two into the house and immediately made tea for them. They sat on either side of a table.


    "Ah Ling, you will meet that evil person the next time. Don''t give him a nice face." Song Qing and Yu drank a mouthful of tea.


    "It''s fine if he talks too much. He was already crippled, so how could he possibly kill him? He''s always been a bastard, and I''ve never really taken him seriously. I only heard that he really provoked King Yi this time, so his limbs were broken. As for what it was, he had heard that it was because of a woman, but it was definitely a rumor. The Yi King will not clash with Susi because of a woman. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze flickered.


    That day, Zuo Linyi was indeed very angry.


    "Qing, why are you in a daze?"


    Song Qingyu was pulled back by Murong Ling. He hid a smile and said, "Hearing Su Siqi''s tone, Prince Yi has always been protecting you. Can it be that you''re not fighting with him for the sake of a woman?"


    "We grew up together. It''s not strange that he would do this." Murong Ling didn''t like to discuss this issue, so she asked Song Qingyu instead, "Ah Qing called me here because he has something else to say."


    Song Qing Yu looked at her and frowned slightly, "There''s something I want you to help me with." However, this matter had many connections. It was difficult. If Ah Ling trusts me, will you listen to me? "


    Mu Rong Ling heard Song Qingyu''s tone and became serious as well. She replied without hesitation, "I believe in you."


    Song Qingyu signaled to the magpie, who immediately went to close the window, closing it firmly behind him. Then he nodded to Song Qing and left the door to guard it.


    Song Qing Yu said solemnly, "Ah Ling, you know that the Mu Rong family is not as good as they were in the past. Furthermore, during the dynasty, Lord Murong has always been critical of current affairs, which has displeased the Emperor. He had tried to make things difficult for King Yu in public several times, but he had always tried to stop King Yu in private. King Yu has tried to rope Lord Murong into his alliance many times, but to no avail. He has already begun to make his move. "


    Hearing that, Murong Ling''s face turned serious, "Qing, this is a matter of our Murong family, how do you know all this? Did King Yu tell you? Did King Yu say how he would make things difficult for his father? "


    "I once overheard that King Yu wanted to place an unwarranted crime on Lord Murong and then destroy the Murong Mansion in one fell swoop. in order to... "A love letter from the Mu Rong family."

 C180 Look down on people

    Murong Ling suddenly fixed her eyes on Song Qing Yu with a complicated look in her eyes. "Qing, what else do you know?"


    "I also know that in less than two months, King Yu will make his move."


    Song Qingyu remembered that the Mu Rong family was exterminated on a peaceful night in the middle of summer. He gave a very positive reply.


    Murong Ling pursed her lips and thought about something.


    "I know that you are afraid that I will become a Imperial Concubine Yu in the future. Believe it or not, I will tell you that this time I am not helping you, but I am helping you. "Do you have the heart to see the Mu Rong family in danger?"


    "Qing ¡­" I believe you. What do you want to do? "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up. "I need to know the contents of the love letter. I hope you can help me rewrite a copy. "


    Hearing that, Mu Rong Ling looked at Song Qingyu in surprise, "This is a matter of the court, how can a woman like us interfere? In the present era, the emperor hated to form alliances. However, in order to protect King Yi''s position, his father had paved the way for him. That meant that the love letter was actually supporting King Yi''s words. If this love letter were to be leaked out soon, it would be a fatal blow to the Yi King. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly.


    A hundred official words? It was no wonder that Zuo Ruyu wanted this letter so badly.


    But in his previous life, this letter had still fallen into the hands of King Yu. King Yu had used this letter to eliminate many of Zuo Lianyi''s trusted aides. However, he hadn''t expected that Zuo Linyi would become a completely different person after the incident at the Mu Rong Mansion.


    "Lord Murong has always been righteous and honest. Since he knows the benefits of this matter, he still wants to do such a thing." Is it the permission of the King of Yi? "


    "That''s not it, King Yi did not know. My illness was getting worse, and my father planned to take me to live in Jiangnan. Father has the intention to retreat, he wants to leave with ease. "


    Song Qingyu was moved as he thought about it carefully.


    Murong Ling was truly lucky to be in such a home. Her father was willing to give up his career for her.


    But he didn''t know how much trouble this would bring to Zuo Linyi.


    "If you trust me, please tell your father that the love letter must be destroyed. If he believes in King Yi, then he should be confident enough in King Yi''s ability. If he left this letter, it would inevitably leave behind a hidden danger in the future. Ah Ling, you should be clear about this. "


    Mu Rong Ling looked deeply at Song Qingyu, "Qing is not like a girl who has stayed in the countryside at all. Her thoughts are way more profound than an ordinary person''s. I''ll discuss what you said with Father. "


    Song Qingyu looked at Murong Ling''s pair of clean eyes. Once upon a time, he also had those beautiful eyes. However, she wasn''t Murong Ling. If she didn''t grow, it would be hard for her to stand up.


    "Thank you for believing me."


    The two chatted for a while more.


    Magpie stood at the doorway, but suddenly heard a voice from outside.


    "Why are all the doors of the Wangqing Courtyard tightly shut? Could it be that Big Sis and Big Sis Murong have something to say in private? "


    He heard Song Yiyan''s voice from outside.


    The magpie immediately turned to look at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu knew that Song Yiyan must be here to cause trouble again.


    "Magpie, go take a look."


    The magpie answered, then carefully pushed the door open before closing it again.


    When the magpie went out of the door, he saw Song Yiyan and the other young mistresses from the Mu Clan playing together.


    "Magpie, Big Sis is inside the house secretly chatting with us." Song Yiyan narrowed her eyes, thinking, why didn''t she know that the relationship between Song Qingyu and Mu Rong Ling was getting better?


    The Mu Rong family and the Yu Mansion weren''t on good terms.


    This was something that Yu Du knew. Song Qingyu openly asked Mu Rong Ling to stay in the room and talk to him. Who knew what he was doing behind his back. It would be perfect.


    "In reply to Second Miss. "My family''s young miss is not feeling well. Miss Mu Rong is accompanying her inside."


    "You need to close all the doors?" They must be whispering! Let''s go together, we have to mess with her. " Song Yiyan smiled and barged in like a little girl.


    Magpie couldn''t stop him.


    They had just stepped into the house.


    Those who were meticulous stopped their footsteps.


    "Listen, is someone playing the zither?"


    The crowd stopped, and for a moment, the entire Wangqing Courtyard quieted down. The melodious notes of the zither struck the calm surface of the lake, the lotus leaves, and the rocks like raindrops.


    Every note was wonderful. He slowly stopped, allowing his heart to feel comfortable and light.


    At this moment, the sound of the zither was coming from the main house, which was not far away.


    "Is this Miss Murong playing the zither? Miss Mu Rong''s family was well-informed, and her family was a scholar. Miss Mu Rong was a talented girl that was rarely seen in Yu City. Filled with polythene. The last time at the queen''s banquet, she had written a poem that could only be described with one word: ''beautiful''. But unfortunately, she has always been in poor health. "


    The few of them spoke at the same time.


    Song Yiyan sneered.


    So what if he was good? Looking at his sickly appearance, he was just a short-lived ghost. How could the Queen want a short-lived ghost to be her wife? Moreover, the Mu Rong family was no longer the same as before.


    In Song Yiyan''s opinion, Murong Ling was not even worthy to be compared with her.


    However, she still had to put on a good act when it came to their relationship.


    Song Yiyan was extremely happy, "Do you think this zither music is good? I''ll come take a good look."


    When she opened the door, she saw Song Qingyu sitting in the middle of the hall, playing a zither while Mu Rong Ling was listening at the side. Song Yiyan opened her eyes in disbelief.


    When Song Qingyu saw who it was, he stood up in embarrassment. The zither music stopped abruptly.


    "Why is everyone here?" Didn''t the main courtyard build a stage? "


    The people behind also saw that it was Song Qingyu. Their eyes were filled with envy.


    They discussed in private, "Didn''t Miss Song say she didn''t know how to play the zither? This Zither Technique is not inferior to Second Miss Song. "


    Song Yiyan''s face changed when she heard the comparison. What a good Song Qingyu! He said he didn''t know how to do it, but he was going to change methods and tease her! Just to embarrass her!


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Mu Yu''s mouth twitched, he forced himself to go up and grab Song Qingyu''s hand. Just in time to remind everyone, "Sister A Yu, didn''t you say you didn''t know how to play the zither? Why was he playing the zither now? Could it be that Sister A Yu is only going to play for Sister Murong? "


    The meaning behind his words was that Song Qingyu was looking down on them.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    A lady muttered: "Even if the Song Residence was flourishing right now, and Song Qingyu was married to King Yu, they are still from the Yudu Family. How can Song Qingyu look down on others like that?"


    Hearing this, someone voiced out their thoughts.


    "Sister Song, isn''t this a bit too much? Although we want to compare ourselves to small fries, we are truly friends with Sister Song." "I didn''t think that big sister Song doesn''t see us as friends at all."

 C181 Precious swimming fish

    Everyone had come to the same conclusion. Mu Er''s eyebrows slightly twitched as she supported Jin Bu''s hair. He looked like he was just watching a show.


    "Everyone misunderstands. The feast was set up today, one reason was because it was lively, and the reason that I came was to celebrate the grand marriage between my second sister and King Yu. As the eldest sister, how could I stand up for myself, and destroy my second sister''s talent? I heard that everyone went to the stage to play a song. "


    Everyone heard his words and felt that it made sense.


    Song Qingyu was generous and dignified, but he did not seem like someone who would lie.


    Mu Yu was dissatisfied, and had nothing to say.


    "Our hearts were shallow and we misunderstood the big sister of the Song Family. We apologize to you. "


    "No need, I was the one who was wrong. If you all do not mind, I am willing to play another song for you all." Song Qing and Yu Yanran smiled, as bright and beautiful as the spring wind in February.


    "Alright, alright. We were just listening happily."


    Seeing that everyone agreed with Song Qingyu, Song Yiyan pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. He was here to watch a joke, but to think that Song Qingyu actually knew how to play the zither, and even fooled the others into wandering around in circles.


    What overwhelming talent, she did it on purpose! He had completely covered up his limelight! He was still thinking of playing a tune to show off!


    The more Song Yiyan thought about it, the more she felt this was the case.


    "Now that the stage is set up, we might as well go and watch the show. There''s still a chance for us to listen to the music at dinner, so there''s no rush. " Song Yiyan suggested happily.


    Everyone responded in groups of twos and threes.


    Song Qingyu did not want to join in on the commotion, but after the commotion, he could not pretend to be sick, so he went with them.


    Mu Rong Ling was tired after listening to the show for a while. Inform Song Qingyu that he knows of her body, and tell her to send him off with a few servants.


    This time, the Lord is at dinner. The young lady of a noble family came early, so they decided to enjoy the show together. But Sushi also arrived early. The attendant told Song Qingyu that Su Siqi was here for Mu Rong Ling.


    Sure enough, after Murong Ling left for a while, Su Siqi couldn''t sit still anymore. After being agitated for a long time, it was not good to lose face for the Song Family and leave while pretending to be sick. Song Qingyu also did not want to look at her. Seeing him leave made her feel more at ease.


    When spring came.


    The stage was singing a melodious melody.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the newly built stage was paved with fine Nan Mu and ancient patterns. The water sleeves of the famous horn on the stage gently swayed in a graceful manner. Simple and elegant, bright and colorful, just like a colorful picture scroll.


    Beautiful embroidery jade silk, in the song is separated from the heart.


    The song was full of vigor and splendor, swaying and swaying in the light for three months.


    The courtyard in the Song Residence was bustling with noise and excitement. Mrs Shen sat in the second row with her eyes slightly narrowed. It was unknown whether she was watching a show or watching someone else. Everyone was enthusiastically watching the show and chatting.


    The servant girl stood on both sides to serve. From time to time he would ignore the new rehearsal of Yu Du''s best theatre.


    Song Qingyu had a magpie with him, and Mu and Song Yiyan were sitting on both sides of him. Song Qingyu held a cup of tea in his hand and looked at the stage. He had heard that the actors were merciless. Unexpectedly, this deep room was the coldest place in the world.


    On the stage, the demeanor was outstanding, and the crowd below the stage was cold and warm.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze flickered slightly. If she were to sit here now, who knew how she would end up if she were careless in the future.


    The same poor man.


    Song Qingyu did not dare to bet, and neither did the people on the stage. Song Qingyu listened to the play and was somewhat taken in by it.


    Nannan quietly moved over, "Miss, King Yu invited you over."


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and froze for a moment. He looked towards the direction that Nannan was pointing at and saw that in the middle of the pavilion, King Yu was standing with his hands behind his back, staring at the center of the lake from a distance, unable to tell what he was thinking.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and placed her teacup on the table as she sang. She stood up slowly and carefully so as not to ruin everyone''s mood.


    Even so, Song Yiyan also noticed Song Qingyu''s departure. Just as she was about to say something, Lady Shen held her hand. He said softly, "Everything is ready. Let her have some time. "Don''t show it."


    Song Yiyan could only look in the direction that Song Qingyu had left in fury.


    The gentle breeze caused the surface of the lake to ripple. Song Qingyu passed by the end of the corridor. King Yu was currently facing away from her.


    "Your Highness."


    Song Qingyu bowed slightly. Zuo Ruyu turned around and held her up.


    Her hands were small.


    Zuo Liyu thought. He could not help but feel his heart ache again.


    "This King knows some things, you will definitely take it to heart. It''s This King who made a slip of the tongue this time. "


    "It was Consort Chen''s decision. I know that it will make things difficult for the duke." I am also happy for the Duke and Imperial Concubine Chen. " Song Qing Yu pulled back his hand, but was held tightly by him. Song Qing Yu frowned slightly.


    Zuo Linyu thought that she was angry, so she slowly let go of her hand.


    He didn''t want to make things difficult for her.


    "This King came this time with a novel gift for you." As Zuo Yuanyu spoke, she saw two attendants walk over, carrying a small box. On top of the box was a black cloth.


    The box was placed in front of Song Qingyu.


    It was strange for Nannan to be by his side.


    He only saw the black cloth being lifted off, revealing a wooden chest. Under the instruction of Zuo Linyu, the servant opened the wooden chest. Inside, there were all sorts of fish swimming in the waves.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze wavered as he was surprised, but he did not show it on his face. He only glanced at them gently, "The Glazed Light White Butterfly and the Qing Mao Fish, one in the south and one in the north. How did the Prince find them?"


    "It''s just someone paying attention."


    The attendant laughed softly. "Miss Song, this winter has just passed, so it''s already hard to ask for. In addition to the previous winter, the Prince had spent a great deal of effort to find them.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he gently glanced at Zuo Linyu.


    He thought to himself, Zuo Linyu had forgotten the displeasure in marrying Song Yiyan, and she had really thought it through. However, as a prince, finding these things was not too troublesome. If it was his previous life, he would have been tricked a long time ago.


    But she didn''t take his good intentions.


    Song Qing Yu held the handkerchief in his hand and stood inside the pavilion. He said in a clear and cold voice, "Nannan, bring these to the kitchen and prepare the banquet for the prince."


    Nannan and the manservant were stunned at the same time.


    No matter how he looked at it, this fish shouldn''t be for eating right? Furthermore, the prince had spent so much effort, yet Miss Song had eaten it with just a few words?


    The servant glanced at the awkward Zuo Linyu before looking at Song Qingyu and reminding him in a small voice, "Miss Song, it''s like this. This servant thinks that raising these people in the lake in the courtyard is very pleasing to the eye."


    The attendant smiled honestly. He didn''t dare to say it directly. He kept looking at Song Qingyu, but Song Qingyu looked so cold that it was hard to get close to him.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was slightly raised. "It is precisely because it is so precious that Your Highness would like it more. "Nannan will send it straight to the kitchen."


    She would not accept this gift! It was to embarrass him, to let him feel rejected and unhappy.


    After Song Qingyu finished speaking, he looked at his reaction.


    Zuo Linyu chuckled. There was not a single trace of displeasure on his face!

 C182 Three glasses of strong liquor

    "If you like, send it to the kitchen." As Zuo Linyu spoke, she glanced at the manservant.


    The servant frowned as he responded. At the same time, he gave Song Qingyu a strange look. He thought to himself, "This is such a waste."


    Nannan also quietly reminded him, "Miss, you really want to eat." "Actually, this servant thinks that since these fish are so big and colorful, I wonder if they can be eaten."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, her gaze changed slightly. She had indeed never heard of such an ornamental fish. There might be a problem.


    Song Qingyu was filled with doubts. He couldn''t let a whim cause any problems at the banquet.


    Zuo Ruyu looked at Song Qingyu, who was deep in thought, with a smile on her face, "A Yu, do you have a lake in your yard?"


    Hearing the sound, Song Qingyu looked at him strangely and replied, "There''s nothing inside the yard, but there''s a small lake outside."


    "Alright then." Zuo Linyu said. He suddenly pulled Song Qingyu''s hand and pulled her to the right. "I remember that this direction is in the direction of the Wangqing Courtyard."


    The moment he grabbed onto it, Song Qingyu''s body trembled. The pain in his chest felt like it had been ripped apart, and he immediately retreated backwards. But it was held tightly by him. The warmth from his palms made Song Qingyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Prince, let go of me."


    "Let go of you. Will you lead the way obediently?" Zuo Ruyu stopped in her tracks and looked at her with a warm gaze. Her gaze seemed to carry a glimmer of gentleness.


    The attendant took a deep breath.


    Song Qingyu was unhappy and even in pain. He could only nod his head in embarrassment. His face wrinkled with reluctance, he asked, "Where is the Prince going?"


    "Go to the lake beside your courtyard. We''ll go fish."


    Song Qingyu felt a little strange. Zuo Linyi had recently been conferred the title, where did Zuo Linyi get such a good mood? Was it because he had married Song Yiyan, or was it because he was happy to marry Song Yiyan? He might as well stay with him and cause trouble for him in the future.


    Song Qingyu thought about how he was still holding her hand and pretended to be gentle. He then lowered his head and said, "If Your Highness is going to set the fish free, I will naturally lead the way."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he glanced at his hands and signaled for her to let go.


    Zuo Ruyu didn''t seem to notice, as she stared at Song Qingyu, "Can you laugh?"


    Song Qingyu looked at him strangely. Wasn''t Zuo Linyu going too far? But if he still didn''t show mercy, even his servants would notice this and would try their best to force a smile.


    Suddenly, a voice came from not too far away, "So Seventh Brother is here to take a break?"


    Zuo Linyi''s voice was lazy. His gaze unconsciously fell on the hand that Song Qingyu and Zuo Linfou were holding.


    Song Qingyu turned to look at him and saw that he was dressed in white. A gentleman was like jade. If Zuo Lanyi was a bit more serious, he would be a jade-like figure. His expression didn''t change, and his eyes seemed to have only the left eye.


    He walked over slowly and greeted Zuo Linyu. Song Qingyu, on the other hand, became nervous for no reason.


    "I didn''t expect Ninth Brother to come as well."


    "The Song Manor invited this king''s favorite troupe over here. This king naturally wants to cause trouble." Zuo Linyi frowned as he spoke, as if he was very dissatisfied.


    "There are so many things that you like. Don''t tell me that everyone isn''t allowed to like them?" "You really have to change your personality properly."


    "When did Seventh Brother become like a father to the emperor?" "Come, let''s go watch a show."


    Zuo Linyi said with determination.


    Zuo Linyu glanced at Zuo Linyi in embarrassment and was about to reject her.


    Song Qingyu took this opportunity to withdraw his hand and bowed. "Since King Yu and King Yi have matters to discuss, this humble woman will not disturb you. I will let these fish go."


    Zuo Yuanyu was very satisfied with her gentle and graceful appearance. She immediately nodded her head. "I''ll raise her in the lake near you."


    Song Qingyu bowed slightly.


    After the two left, Song Qing and Yu let out a sigh of relief. She looked at the box and thought that there was nothing to worry about. She then brought Nan Nan along with her.


    The banquet at the Song Manor was arranged in the front hall. The hall was full of guests. The women sat apart. Song Qing, Yu, and the others were at the same table as the aristocratic ladies. King Yu, King Yi, and a few other guests were seated across from him.


    Madam Shen only wanted to invite the young ladies of the various families. She didn''t expect that Yi King would also come. Instead, she felt that tonight''s plan made her even happier.


    She wished that all the people in the capital could see the ugly things that Song Qingyu had done.


    Song Yiyan laughed lightly, her eyes were full of energy, she squinted her eyes and glanced at Nan Nan, who was standing beside Song Qingyu, then grabbed Song Qingyu''s arm, "Sister''s zither play today is really impressive, why not play a song for everyone now?"


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Song Qingyu.


    "Yeah, Sister A Yu also agreed to play a song for us." Mu Yu cooperated with him and smiled.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze flickered for a moment before he gently looked at the crowd, "Since everyone is interested." I might as well play a play to make a fool of myself. "


    After Song Qingyu finished his words, Song Yiyan immediately followed up, "Nan, follow Minghe and get my guqin. Be careful."


    Nannan was suddenly called out and unconsciously looked at Song Qingyu who nodded at her. Nannan was still a bit worried and did not know what to say. Under everyone''s gaze, she could only lower her head and accept.


    They waited for Nannan to leave. Song Yiyan glanced at the quiet, obedient Song Shuren. Thinking of what Lady Shen had said, Song Shu had grown longer and longer. A trace of jealousy flashed across Song Yiyan''s eyes.


    "Fourth sister, this is an old wine that has been brewed for many years. Today is a rare day of celebration, and mother said that everyone wants to drink it." "You don''t like to talk. If you come late tonight, you will at least be punished to drink a few cups of wine."


    When Song Shu heard this, her expression turned pale with surprise. She carefully replied, "Second Sister, I''m still not well. The doctor said that I can''t touch alcohol. Besides, I''ve never had any alcohol. I might lose my composure."


    "What a pity. I had originally planned to have such a rare opportunity. He had thought that Fourth Sister would be able to attend the banquet, but she was still in good shape. "I never would have thought that ¡­"


    Song Yiyan''s words were intentional.


    Song Shu interrupted, "Sister Er, I''m fine. It''s just three glasses of wine. I can do it."


    Song Yiyan raised her eyebrows, "Zhiyi, pour some wine for the fourth lady."


    "Yes, miss."


    Song Su stared at the wine cup, trembling. Seeing that it was full, she reached out her trembling hand to catch it. When he raised it to take a big gulp, the wine immediately stung his throat. With a shake of her hand, Song Shu poured water over the table.


    Song Shu coughed violently a few times, and wiped her face with her handkerchief in an exceptionally sorry manner, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this is my first time drinking wine, I lost my composure."


    "It''s fine. There will always be a beginning. "Fourth Sister." Song Yiyan''s voice was heavy as she picked up another glass, "Fourth Sister, come, there are still two more cups. If you throw it again, you will be punished with alcohol."


    "Second sister, I really can''t drink. "Second sister ¡­"


    Everyone could see that Song Yiyan was trying to make things difficult for Song Shu.


    However, this was still a family matter. No one dared to make a sound, as they pretended not to see it.


    "You don''t need to drink the wine, but you must be able to find the person on the field to receive your punishment. Fourth Sister, can you find that person?" Song Yiyan raised her eyebrows, her arrogant attitude remained as arrogant as before.

 C183 Drunkenness

    "I... "I ¡­" Song Shu was speechless. She caught the glass of wine timidly. Her pale face was scrunched up in anxiety, and she looked helpless.


    "Large... Sister. Can you help me? " Song Shu suddenly raised her eyes to look at Song Qingyu. Her voice was soft, and as she finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong. She quickly lowered her head and downed her cup of wine.


    The alcohol entered her throat as she choked on it. Her face turned red from the smoke, and the wine flowed down from her mouth. No matter what, she could not drink it. Just as he was about to put it down.


    Song Yiyan took the glass and placed it next to her mouth. He reminded her softly, "My mother has been running to your yard quite a few times during this period of time. Why is there not even the slightest bit of gratitude?" If you have a drink, you can stutter... "You''re not allowed to spit it out."


    Song Shu held her small face, shakily closed her eyes, and drank all the wine in her throat.


    Fire and pain.


    Song Yiyan passed the last glass of wine to her with a smile. It was placed in front of Song Shu.


    Song Shu''s face became paler as she stared at the wine cup. She wanted to refuse but did not dare to do so. She looked at Song Yiyan fearfully and begged for mercy, "Second sister, I am not feeling well."


    "Haaargh!"


    Song Yiyan''s red lips parted slightly.


    Song Shu could not help but shiver. Holding the wine cup, her hands trembled as she slowly looked at Song Qingyu, who was nonchalant, with a hopeful look in her eyes, "Big sister, can you help me this time? I really can''t drink anymore. "


    Everyone couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to persuade Song Yiyan, so they couldn''t say anything. He could only wait for Song Qingyu to speak.


    Song Qingyu knitted his brows as he glanced at Song Shu''s cautious appearance.


    "Big sister, help me one last time. I won''t trouble you in the future." Elder sister, I know you have always doted on me the most. "


    Song Qing and Yu glanced at each other, it was just a small glass of wine. Song Shu could not drink it either. There was a second time, so Song Shu had brought her quite a bit of trouble.


    "Sister Yu, please help fourth sister. It''s just a glass of wine. " Mu Yu said with a pained expression, "My fourth sister really doesn''t seem to be able to drink that much, and her face doesn''t look too good."


    Mu Zi did her best to incite the crowd.


    Song Qing Yu looked at Mu Yu and smiled, "I can''t even drink that much. It''s just a glass of wine. Sister Mu is so considerate, why don''t you take her place?"


    Hearing this, Mu Er''s face turned purple. He immediately sat back down in embarrassment. "Fourth Sister asked Sister Yu for help. As an outsider, it wouldn''t be good for me to interfere."


    Seeing Mu Yu''s disgusted face, Song Qing stopped smiling and glanced at her coldly. She then took Song Shu''s glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    The aroma of the wine was so strong that even Song Qingyu found it difficult to endure.


    He drank it all in one cup.


    Song Yiyan clapped her hands hard and was extremely happy, "Sister, you''re amazing!"


    The wine slid down Song Qingyu''s throat, and in an instant, he felt as if all his organs were being roasted by the wine.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flickered.


    This wine ¡­ There''s a problem.


    But why was Song Shuhang fine after drinking it?


    Song Qingyu looked coldly at Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan shook the cup in her hand and intentionally looked at her. Song Qingyu felt his vision become blurry. He closed his eyes and laid on the table.


    Then, Song Shu''s nervous and worried voice rang beside his ears, "Big Sis, what''s wrong? Big Sis? "


    Song Yiyan laughed crisply, "I didn''t expect elder sister''s alcohol capacity to be so low. He had been waiting for his elder sister to stroke her zither, but he didn''t expect her to get drunk already. Everyone, let''s chat first. I''ll send Big Sis back to rest first. "


    Song Shu stood up nervously, "Second Sister, can you take care of her by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, isn''t this supposed to be Zhiyi?"


    As Song Yiyan spoke, Zhiyi went up and helped Song Qingyu up.


    Song Qingyu could feel a cool breeze blowing by. He opened his eyes with difficulty and saw that it was Zhiyi.


    He pinched his own palm and regained some of his consciousness, then said firmly, "I won''t trouble Second Sister to send me off." I''ll go back myself. Fourth sister, accompany second sister. "


    Song Qingyu''s voice reverberated throughout the land.


    Song Shu responded with a stutter and pulled Song Yiyan back, "Second sister, please let me go. There will be someone to look after the courtyard. Second Sister need not worry. "


    Song Yiyan glared angrily at Song Shu, and after which, she sat down once again, obstructing everyone''s path.


    "Look at her. Can she walk?" Song Yiyan looked towards Song Qingyu. It looked like Song Qingyu was still walking normally, but who knew if she would be able to stand up in the next second?


    "Second sister, how could big sister get so drunk? I''m going to take care of her."


    As she spoke, Song Shuhang stood up and walked in the direction of the intersection.


    "Stop!" Song Yiyan shouted.


    Song Shu acted as if she did not hear him. She suddenly increased her speed and ran into a person. The moment that person stood up with a wine cup in his hand. Due to the impact from Song Shu, a glass of wine was poured onto his clean clothes.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Song Su apologized and looked over. It was Zuo Linyi. She had an impatient expression on her face.


    Zuo Linyi had been a little drunk after seeing Song Qingyu leave the stage. No one was around to take care of him, so he wanted to chase after him. Who would have thought that he would be knocked into a bottle of wine.


    If it was outside, he would have long since dragged them down and chopped them off.


    However, this was the Song Residence, so he felt it would be better to be reasonable.


    Song Yiyan caught up with him and shook Song Shu, "What are you still standing there for? You have already stained King Yi''s clothes. Why aren''t you going down to change him into a clean set of clothes?"


    Song Shu reacted immediately, "Prince Yi, I happen to have clothes for brother in my courtyard. They are all new. If you don''t mind, I will take you to change them."


    Zuo Linyi frowned and looked at Song Qingyu''s disappearing figure. He thought that he should be fine at the Song Manor. His clothes were stained with wine, so it would be inappropriate to see Song Qingyu.


    "Alright, hurry up." Zuo Linyi was exceptionally impatient, his voice full of magnetism and a heavy pressure.


    He decided to change into a clean set of clothes before chasing after Song Qingyu.


    Song Shu immediately bowed and led the way, "Please follow me, King Yi."


    Song Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Song Shuyuan leaving with Zuo Linyi. Ye Zichen looked towards Zhiyi.


    Zhiyi nodded in understanding, "It has been prepared. The maidservants that went to the Wangqing Courtyard have been sent away. There were only a few servants left. No matter who Song Qingyu met on the way, he would die. Furthermore, our men are already waiting at the intersection for Song Qingyu. Miss can wait to see her joke in peace. "


    Song Yiyan was in a good mood. She looked in the direction of Song Shu and snorted coldly.


    Song Shu led Zuo Linyi into the courtyard and quickly poured a cup of tea. "Please wait for a moment, Your Highness. I''ll go get some clothes for Your Highness right now."


    Zuo Linyi nodded slightly, raised the tea and took a sip.

 C184 Hurry up and find someone

    Song Shu walked into the inner room and opened the cabinet. Inside was a neatly arranged white brocade gown with golden threads inlaid into the collar and cuffs. The plain white silk with lines spread out. If one looked carefully, they would notice that it was covered with a delicate, double-sided brocade.


    Pure and elegant.


    This was a top quality set of clothes.


    Song Shu carefully brought out the clothes and saw that Zuo Linyi was drinking tea. He slowly stepped forward and passed the clothes over, "Your Highness, after you."


    Zuo Linyi looked at her lightly and then noticed the clothes that she had brought over.


    He had originally been worried that the clothes she sent him would not suit his tastes, but now he liked them very much. Then, he grabbed the clothes and walked into the room.


    Song Shu waited outside respectfully, her head lowered, not daring to look in the direction of the room. She twisted her sleeves, only to see that her palms were sweating more and more.


    Not long later, Zuo Linyi came out with his clothes.


    Only then did Song Shucai dare to lift her head to take a look, only to see that this set of clothes suited his figure.


    He looked even taller when he put it on. There was a faint fragrance coming from the clothes.


    Song Shufu bowed and caught the old clothes in his hands, "I''ll take care of this." Does Your Highness want some tea? "


    Zuo Linyi thought for a bit and was indeed a bit thirsty. He was in no hurry to leave, so he sat straight down. "I didn''t think that your big brother''s figure would be suitable for your lordship." Why haven''t I seen your big brother before? "


    Song Shu carefully placed Zuo Linyi''s clothes to the side and then went forward to make him some tea. "My lord, you may not know this, but brother has been out studying all year round and hasn''t been back for many years. Mother had always missed her big brother, but she didn''t know his current appearance, so she made many clothes. I only chose one. I didn''t think that it would fit the body of the prince, it''s also a coincidence. "


    Zuo Linyi sighed lightly, caught the cup of tea and took a sip, "It''s hard on the parents of the world. I wonder when your brother will return? "


    Song Shu frowned slightly and became upset, "Big Brother... I''m afraid I won''t dare to come back. "


    Zuo Linyi heard this and felt that the tea was getting weirder and weirder. Suddenly, the color in his eyes changed. He stepped forward and ruthlessly pinched Song Shuren''s chin. "You dare to drug me?"


    Song Shu''s face changed drastically, her face flushed red, she panicked, "Your Highness, what are you saying? I don''t understand. Even if I had ten thousand heads, I still wouldn''t dare to hurt His Royal Highness. Prince, are you feeling unwell? "


    As she spoke, Song Shuhang was about to call for help.


    Zuo Linyi gripped her chin tightly. "If it wasn''t you, then who was it?"


    "I am wrongly accused. "How would I dare to assassinate your highness?"


    Zuo Linyi frowned slightly when he heard this. The moment he released her, he got up and left.


    Song Shuang tugged at his clothes. "Your Royal Highness, where are you unwell?" I''ll get someone to get you a doctor. "


    "No need." Zuo Linyi walked forward and did not notice that Song Shu was pulling his clothes behind him. Walking forward, Song Shu fell forward. Zuo Linyi subconsciously turned his head to catch her.


    "My prince, the doctors of the Song Manor might not be able to make it ¡­"


    As Song Shu spoke, her chin was suddenly pinched by Zuo Linyi.


    The moment Zuo Linyi came into contact with Song Shuren, he felt his whole body heat up. He pinched her chin and his mind went into a trance. His whole body seemed to be at his beck and call. He desperately wanted something.


    "Prince, let go. I''ll get someone to get you a doctor. "


    Song Shu''s voice was low and humming.


    It was as smooth as a bird''s song.


    Zuo Linyi''s throat moved slightly as he looked at her silently. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Looking forward and looking forward, she asked in a bright and beautiful manner, "What''s your name?"


    Song Shuxin lifted it up completely.


    Something flashed through Zuo Lanyi''s mind. He remembered Song Qingyu leaving in a hurry, and the more he thought about it, the weirder it got. Frowning, he immediately let go of Song Shu and left in large strides.


    Song Su was slightly stunned. She quickly pulled at Zuo Linyi''s clothes and asked, "My lord, where are you going?"


    "This King has matters to attend to." Zuo Linyi hurriedly said, and immediately shook off Song Shu. Ye Zichen walked towards the outside with large strides.


    The wind outside was blowing. Zuo Linyi instantly became much more clear-headed. Thinking about Song Qingyu, he hurriedly left.


    Song Shu looked surprised. Zuo Linyi was smart enough. Song Shu did not openly place food in the first cup of tea, so she smoked incense on top of her clothes. Causing discomfort to the left.


    In the second cup of tea, Song Shuhang placed the Gu.


    As expected, Zuo Linyi unknowingly drank the tea.


    As for Miao Feng''s mother and child, they would naturally be attracted by the mother Gu and give birth to the illusion. Moreover, the room was filled with incense. How could Zuo Linyi still have consciousness to leave!?


    What urgent matter could there be for him to leave?


    Clearly, she had already planned everything, and Song Shu had prepared for this plan for a year. She was waiting for Zuo Linyi to fall in love with her.


    Song Shu could not figure out what was going on. She immediately picked up her skirt and chased after him. After a few steps, she could no longer find Zuo Linyi.


    After having arranged everything, Zhiyi immediately came back and whispered to Song Yiyan.


    "A message was sent just now. The person has already been tied up." Today, Prince Yu sent Song Qingyu to swim in the fish, and this servant arranged for people to stay by the lakeside in the grass. Let King Yu have an absolute impression of Song Qingyu in the future... Deep Heavy! "


    "Good girl, you''re really smart." When Song Yiyan heard this, she was very happy.


    The moment he stood up, his face was pale as if he was extremely frightened. He raised his voice and roared: "How can this be! I''m not asking you to take good care of Big Sis, but to say that she''s gone! "


    Song Yiyan''s voice spread around.


    When the surrounding people heard the noise, they all became anxious and started asking about the situation.


    Song Yiyan looked upset, "I should have accompanied my big sister there. I didn''t expect that she would have disappeared."


    "How can this be? "Then hurry up and find it." Shen Shi''s expression changed drastically, the same fear in her eyes.


    Song Yiyan nodded and walked quickly to King Yu''s side.


    King Yu was talking to Song Zhentian. Suddenly, he saw Song Yiyan come over with a nervous expression.


    "Reporting to King Yu and Father, Big Sis is gone."


    "What exactly is going on? How could a perfectly fine person disappear from the Song Residence? " Zuo Ruyu couldn''t help but blurt out in shock.


    Song Yiyan blinked with tears of grievance, "I don''t know, because elder sister got drunk. I wanted to send her back, but she insisted on going back alone. I don''t think so. He asked Zhiyi to look for him, but she couldn''t. It''s late at night and Big Sis was drunk. I was worried that Big Sis might have taken the wrong path and fallen somewhere. "


    When Zuo Yuanyu saw how wronged she looked, she immediately knew where she was going to vent her anger.


    "Hurry up and find someone!"


    When Nannan returned with her zither, she saw that the others were frantically looking for something so she pulled one of them and asked. Only then did she know that Song Qingyu had disappeared. Nannan''s face instantly paled as she hurriedly let go of the guqin, "It was all done on purpose!"


    Ming He''s eyes curved as he said in a good mood, "Oh, you''ve become smarter. However, let me tell you, your good days have come to an end. "

 C185 To wangqing garden

    At the grass by the lakeside, Song Qingyu fell from the veranda onto the grass due to a fight. He stood up in a daze but cautiously stared at the person in front of him.


    The brawny man was at a disadvantage under Song Qingyu''s hand as he got up awkwardly, spitting on the ground.


    "Miss Song sure has a strong personality."


    "You know who I am and yet you still dare to act like this. Do you want to die?" Song Qingyu stared at the approaching group of people, his eyes were fixated on them, as his hands felt for his own silver needles.


    "Even if you die under a peony flower, you can still act like a ghost. It says above that you and I have been in love for a long time." And letters. Maybe you did give it to me. Look at this beautiful face. I can''t bear to. "


    The man drew closer. He couldn''t help but rub his hands.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Do you feel that there is no way to escape and that you can only compromise? "


    Song Qingyu looked down and coughed a few times due to the cold wind blowing. His entire body was shivering weakly. However, there was not the slightest bit of killing intent. She held the silver needle in her hand and waited for him to take a step closer.


    "Yo, you''re so fierce. You ate so much medicine, but you still remain indifferent. Miss Song, you are in so much pain, do you need this little one to help you? " The brawny man hurriedly approached.


    The moment he approached, the muscular man suddenly stopped on the spot, his face deathly pale and in pain. As blood dripped from his mouth, he knelt on the ground with a long blade stuck in front of his chest. He didn''t even have the chance to scream before he was killed with a single slash.


    Wu Zheng pulled out his sharp, bloodthirsty long saber. The remaining blood flowed along the edge of the saber, appearing exceptionally dazzling under the reflection of the moonlight.


    Song Qing and Yu heaved a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat off their foreheads, and put away the silver needle.


    "You came just in time." Song Qingyu frowned as he spoke in a low voice before struggling to stand up. She had long since arranged for Wu Zheng to protect her, and unexpectedly, Wu Zheng had only just appeared.


    She had to wait until she couldn''t hold on any longer before making her move?


    What a vile person.


    Wu Zheng stepped forward. He did not speak.


    Song Qingyu stood up shakily and looked around before hurriedly leaving, "According to what you''ve prepared, you can exchange this corpse for Xiao Rong''s corpse. There is no need for blood to be left around. "Someone will be coming soon."


    After Song Qingyu finished speaking, he pursed his lips and did not say a word. However, he moved quickly. He dragged out a corpse that he had prepared a long time ago and then left with the sturdy man.


    Song Qing Yu saw the direction he left in and was assured. She was in the grass now, climbing up the gallery.


    Song Qing Yu wiped off the sweat from time to time and sealed a few of his acupoints with silver needles. However, he discovered that the medicinal effect of this knockout drug was far beyond what he had expected.


    She quickly removed the silver needles and climbed up the corridor, becoming more clear-headed. He had only taken a few steps when his legs gave out again and he fell down. She cried out in alarm, but was suddenly stopped by someone''s waist. The burning sensation caused Song Qingyu''s mind to go blank.


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard coming from the main road.


    "Search carefully, don''t let go of every nook and cranny, especially those grasses. Look carefully, maybe Big Sis lost her footing and fell down. And the lake. "


    Song Yiyan''s voice sounded.


    He anxiously moved forward.


    With every step Zuo Linyu took, her face grew heavier.


    When Song Shu came looking for him, she happened to run into the crowd.


    Song Yiyan glanced at her, "Did you see your elder sister?"


    "Huh?" Song Shu panicked, "Wasn''t Big Sis going back because of the alcohol? Could something have happened? "


    Song Yiyan rolled her eyes as if she was looking at an idiot, and then hurried along the lake: "It''s Wen Qingyuan ahead, Big Sis must have walked this way back. This road is so deep, if Big Sis gets drunk, it will be very dangerous. "


    When Zuo Ruyu heard this, she hurriedly walked forward.


    Song Yiyan led her men and walked to the front. Suddenly, she saw someone''s face and shouted, "My lord, look, is that the eldest young mistress?"


    Everyone followed her gaze and saw that there were shadows of people in the grass.


    Zuo Ruyu quickly walked forward.


    Song Yiyan''s face was bitter, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have let big sis drink so much. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have taken so much wine for Big Sis to drink. "


    The more Zuo Linyu heard, the more agitated she became. She had already walked over, but she suddenly froze on the spot.


    Song Yiyan followed her slowly, and when she saw Zuo Linyu standing there, she was secretly delighted.


    "Prince, what''s wrong with you? Is that Big Sis in front of us? "


    Song Shu kept a distance of five steps and did not follow. Ye Zichen looked around.


    Mu Yu, who was walking behind Song Shu, suddenly saw her stop. "Fourth sister, is it elder sister A''Yu in front? Why did you stop here? What are you looking for? "


    Song Shu came back to her senses and replied weakly, "King Yu and Second Sister are both there. If Eldest Sister really falls there, Eldest Sister wouldn''t want us to see her in such a sorry state."


    Mu Yu was startled, then he looked at her.


    Suddenly, Song Yiyan''s surprised voice came from ahead, "How can this be Xiao Rong?"


    Seeing that it wasn''t Song Qingyu, Zuo Linyu frowned and left in disdain.


    Song Yiyan''s gaze changed.


    He thought to himself: Xiao Rong had already been dealt with by Ming He. Why would a corpse appear here? Clearly, the person who had just appeared was Song Qingyu!


    Song Yiyan thought, and the voice of a magpie came from the corridor.


    "Prince, Second Miss, I heard that you were looking for Eldest Miss. Miss has long since returned to the Wangqing Courtyard, and has now fallen asleep."


    The magpie shouted loudly.


    Word by word, it reached Song Yiyan''s ears.


    "How is this possible?" Song Yiyan could not help but blurt out. She realized she had said something wrong and quickly corrected herself, "Damn this servant was just messing around with the message that Big Sis is gone. Didn''t he come back earlier?"


    Song Yiyan thought as she clenched her fist. She suddenly thought of how Song Qingyu was drugged and wouldn''t be able to go back safely!


    "Your Highness, let''s go see eldest sister." The servants did not have the guts to randomly pass on the message. Maybe Big Sis really fell and got injured, but did not dare to reply to the Prince. Thus, they said that she had fallen asleep. "


    Zuo Linyu''s gaze was complicated, she turned and stared at Song Yiyan coldly, "You sent me here? Is there some other purpose? "


    He had been caught off guard by Zuo Linyu''s cold light. After reacting, Song Yiyan immediately hid her smile, "Your highness has misunderstood me, I am truly worried for big sister. How dare I do anything in front of the prince, when I have to think for him? "


    Song Yiyan said, holding her stomach and smiling, "Your highness, I really wouldn''t dare."


    Zuo Linyu looked at Song Yiyan''s belly and then calmed down. He immediately turned around and said, "To Wen Qingyuan."

 C186 Lights are fading

    The group of people immediately headed in the direction of Wen Qingyuan.


    The magpie stopped by the side of the courtyard. When it saw Zuo Linyu arrive, its expression changed greatly. He immediately stepped forward to pay his respects, then stopped a group of people. "Greetings to Your Highness, Eldest Miss has indeed fallen asleep. It''s inconvenient to disturb you so late at night."


    Zuo Linyu glanced at her, her gaze changing as she asked, "Did Qingyu sleep?"


    The magpie respectfully bowed his head. "Your Highness, Miss has already been back for some time. After drinking too much today, she came back feeling sleepy and has already fallen asleep."


    Song Yiyan glared coldly at the magpie, looking at her avoiding gaze. "Your highness just wants to see if elder sister is alright. You''re hiding yourself and blocking your way, aren''t you being too bold?"


    The magpie glanced at Zuo Linyu and immediately lowered his head in panic. "Indeed, Eldest Miss has already gone to bed. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "How dare you!" You''re just a servant. "What right do you have to make such decisions!" Song Yiyan turned to look at Zuo Linyu, "My lord, you mean no good by looking at her."


    Zuo Linyu looked at the room and saw that the lights had indeed been turned off.


    It was indeed inappropriate to rush in like this.


    "Since Qing Yu has already fallen asleep, This King shall not disturb you." "Take good care of her. Don''t let anything happen to her."


    The magpie was overjoyed, and couldn''t conceal the joy in his eyes. He bowed and said, "Prince, don''t worry. Your servant will definitely take good care of Miss."


    Song Yiyan''s face changed. She looked at Zuo Linyu anxiously, but she didn''t expect that she had already turned around and was about to leave.


    Zhiyi was worried, but her eyes suddenly lit up. She gently called out to Song Yiyan and reminded her, "Second Miss, look at the reflection of the mirror in her room. Our people have found the letter and hairpin!"


    "But even if we find it and we can''t catch the man, the letter came from Nannan''s house. "Song Qingyu''s charming mouth will definitely change from black to white!"


    "Second Miss, tonight''s plan cannot end like this. There must be a problem with the magpie stopping him. That medicine is very powerful, no man can do it. There must be a man hiding in Song Qingyu''s house! Now our inner circle is in Nannan''s house, as long as we catch the person and find the letter and hairpin. At that time, this matter will be ironclad. "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes brightened, then dimmed down, "Your highness doesn''t believe me, you are not allowed to enter."


    "Your Highness can''t, Miss, you can."


    Song Yiyan suddenly realized something and squinted her eyes. "Your highness can''t go in, as my second sister, I have to go see my eldest sister!"


    Song Yiyan walked straight in.


    "Second Miss, you can''t do this ¡­" "Stop!" The magpie shouted, but Zhiyi stopped him without batting an eyelid.


    When the magpie saw Song Yiyan approaching, he shouted, "Second Miss is here." The magpie yelled, as he struggled to open Zhiyi''s eyes and chased after Song Yiyan.


    The room was dark.


    As soon as Song Yiyan entered, the magpie caught up.


    "Why aren''t you lighting the lamp?" Zhiyi followed closely behind and instructed the magpie.


    The magpie slowly lit up the lamp, and before the room was lit up, Song Yiyan walked directly into the house and into the room. With a smile, she muttered, "Song Qingyu, it''s your death date!"


    As he spoke, he pulled open the bed curtain.


    He saw a person lying in the room.


    Only one person...


    The magpie panted and immediately stood in front of Song Yiyan and put down the curtain. Second Miss, it''s best not to wake up Eldest Miss. When Eldest Miss comes back, she will feel uncomfortable and directly fall asleep. You will wake her up, and if the young miss is not feeling well, you will be busy treating her to a doctor. "


    Hearing to ask for a doctor, Song Yiyan hesitated. At the same time, he looked around in surprise. There was indeed no other hiding spot.


    Song Yiyan walked around the room unwillingly and opened the doors one by one.


    "Second Miss, what exactly are you doing? You''ve met the First Miss, and now you''re making a scene that you shouldn''t have. Your highness should be annoyed. " "This servant knows that something is wrong with Eldest Miss''s body, but that wine was poured by Second Miss." "If this servant was Second Young Miss, before Eldest Young Miss is awake, this servant would have left long ago."


    "How dare you threaten me!" Song Yiyan clenched her fist, she didn''t think that the magpie would talk to her in such a tone. It was similar to the hateful Song Qing Yu.


    Magpie lowered his head. "This servant also thinks for Second Miss. In the past, when this servant was in the old mistress'' room, Second Miss also rewarded this servant. This servant doesn''t dare be disrespectful to Second Miss."


    Song Yiyan thought that was reasonable, and left with a depressed look.


    When he walked out the door, he saw that Zuo Linyu was outside. He immediately put on a smile and said, "I''m relieved to see that Big Sis is fine."


    The magpie didn''t follow them out of the room, but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the sounds outside slowly leaving. He walked outside softly and saw that Song Shu was still standing there.


    He then felt more relieved and walked back into the house. He opened the curtain and asked, "Miss, when did you come back?"


    The blanket was suddenly lifted, revealing Nannan''s face. "It''s me."


    The magpie was shocked. "Nannan, why is it you? Where''s the young miss?"


    "Miss has met the Yi King, and is currently in the guest room. I saw that young lady was a little delirious, so King Yi let me hide inside first. The people outside have all left? "


    When the magpie heard the two words, Yi Wang, it was very strange.


    "Second Miss and King Yu have already left. I still need Fourth Miss to stay outside. I think Fourth Miss should have stayed because she was worried about Young Miss. "So I came to visit you, but I didn''t expect it to be you, Nannan."


    Nannan immediately crawled out of bed, "Miss told me to cold water her. I have to do it quickly. The Fourth Miss could not know about this either. The fact that King Yi is in the guest room must not be spread out. "


    "That''s not right, how could it be King Yi? Didn''t we already plan for Wu Zheng to protect Miss Yi?"


    Nannan hurriedly stood up and put on her shoes, "I''m not too sure, I went to get the guqin for Second Miss and when I came back I heard news that Miss had disappeared. "I took a detour and came back in time to see King Yi, carrying the young lady, climb over the wall and enter the courtyard."


    Nannan said softly and walked out.


    Song Shu was still outside.


    Wen Qingyuan was not big. The guest room and the main house were only separated by one room.


    Song Qingyu heard the sound outside gradually grow softer and softer, and was curious as to why Nannan was still not coming over. His shoulder was suddenly held down by Zuo Linyi. Song Qingyu frowned as he looked at him, perspiration had already drenched his hair.


    "Song Qingyu, why are you so close to Seventh Brother today?"


    "He is my future husband, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to get close to him. "This time, we must thank King Yi for saving us. But King Yi, you''d better leave this place as soon as possible." Song Qingyu felt that he was really too close.


    Zuo Linyi pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him. "This king has saved you many times. Is that your attitude?"


    "In the future, I will think of a way to repay the kindness shown by the Prince."


    "There''s no need. This King thinks that you can return the favor tonight." Zuo Linyi''s voice was full of annoyance. The dull sound was like the sound of a bell, pressuring people to the point that they couldn''t breathe. With a turn of his body, he suppressed Song Qingyu. Under Song Qingyu''s astonished gaze, he pressed down on both of Song Qingyu''s hands.


    "Is Zuo Linyi crazy?"


    As she leaned over, she kissed her lips.

 C187 Persistence

    A lightning-like feeling engulfed both of their bodies.


    Song Qing and Yu retreated, but found themselves pressed against the bed, there was no way out. His eyes, which were full of fire, flickered with the color of fire.


    Song Qingyu''s body trembled.


    "Zuo Linyi, you shameless bastard. In the past, I had thought that you, a playboy, was just hiding your abilities. But now, it seems that you are the same as a local ruffian. As the King of Yi, what kind of woman don''t you want?! "


    Zuo Linyi did not care about Song Qingyu''s anger. He lowered his eyes to pry open Song Qingyu''s pearly white teeth.


    Her red lips were both bitter and sweet, making people want to love her. Furthermore, both Song Qingyu and Zuo Lianyi were delirious to begin with.


    It was only when the two of them were out of breath that Zuo Linyi let go of Song Qingyu. His right hand clasped her chin, "Song Qingyu, you obviously like me." "Hmm?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes shone as he placed the silver needle at Zuo Linyi''s neck. "My lord, you may have misunderstood, but you know that I''ve been poisoned." "I''m King Yu''s fiancee. If you take another step, I can join you and perish together with you."


    "What, he gave you a bewitching pill?" You want to throw away your life? "


    "Zuo Lin Yi, you''ve gone mad. You have just been sealed up by the Yi King. Do you know what happened to you?" If the news of you touching me today were to spread, you would be eternally doomed the next day! I don''t care where you die, but you''d better not implicate me. My future marriage to King Yu was smooth sailing. If I am related to you, I will gain nothing. "


    Zuo Linyi was infuriated and his calm heart seemed to be blocked. "I, Song Qing, will tell you today that you want to marry King Yu. As long as I am here, it is absolutely impossible for you to marry him." Sooner or later, this king will marry you back. Even if you do want to, it''s fine if you don''t want to. "


    "You''re crazy." Song Qingyu was about to look at him.


    The scent of books and ink from his body, along with a trace of a strange scent, suddenly assaulted his nostrils.


    Song Qingyu could not help but let out a breath.


    The window opened and he disappeared into the darkness.


    Outside, Song Shuhang was surprised to hear the sound of a window being pushed open. Just as she was about to leave, she stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Nannan and Magpie. "Did big sister really fall asleep?"


    Magpie replied with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry Fourth Miss, Second Miss has already come to visit." It''s already late, if there''s anything you need, come back tomorrow. "


    Song Shu looked at him suspiciously. He had to leave. After walking a few steps, she suddenly remembered, clearly, when they came, Nannan followed them from behind, so why did she come out of the house?


    The gate of the Wangqing Courtyard closed.


    Song Su turned her head to look and saw that the lights had been turned on again in the Wangqing Courtyard. Song Shu''s gaze was faint as she bit her lower lip.


    She had searched for Zuo Linyi''s tracks, but she couldn''t find him anywhere near here. Could it be that Zuo Linyi entered the Wangqing Courtyard?


    The next day dawned.


    In his dreams, Song Qingyu was shaken awake by Nannan.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Qingyu slowly opened his eyes and saw the faint light of dawn. The sky had only just begun to brighten. Ever since he was drugged last night, his mind was still in a daze.


    "Fourth Miss said she was worried about you, so she came early in the morning." Nannan said.


    Song Shu pushed aside the curtain and entered.


    Song Qingyu was still lying on the bed.


    "Sister usually gets up at this time, is she feeling a bit uncomfortable today? Big Sis helped me drink too much last night. As she spoke, Song Shuhang slowly walked over.


    Song Qing and Yu laughed. Slowly, he prepared to sit up.


    It was rather strange yesterday. That goblet of wine should have been given to Song Shuhang for him to drink, but when he took it from her, the contents had already been drugged.


    "It''s because my alcohol capacity is too low. It has nothing to do with you. "


    As Song Qingyu spoke, Nannan helped her up.


    Song Qingyu had soaked in cold water for a long time last night and finally got up after wearing only a single piece of clothing. Now, he suddenly stood up, and as his clothes fell off, the red mark on the right side of his neck revealed itself.


    Nannan''s expression changed drastically as she pulled up Song Qingyu''s clothes. He then glanced at Song Shu from the corner of his eyes.


    Song Shu''s face was calm, always carrying a smile.


    "It''s good that big sister is fine. I heard that King Yu was drunk and resting at the mansion last night. Yesterday''s banquet was really lively, but unfortunately for Big Sis, she had an early rest. "I won''t say anymore. It''s still early in the morning, so I shouldn''t have come to disturb you, Big Sis."


    Song Shu bowed and took her leave.


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly.


    Only then did Song Shu slowly walk out. After exiting the Wangqing Courtyard, Song Shu slipped and was supported by the maidservants beside her, "Miss, what happened to you?"


    Song Su looked into the distance and spoke in a low voice, "I saw... "Go back, I want to write a letter."


    Nannan saw Song Shuren leave and Song Qingyu lie back down in a daze.


    When she went there last night, Song Qingyu had already fallen asleep. She did not know what had happened, but that instant just now caused her to tremble in fear.


    "Miss, your neck."


    Nannan quietly reminded him.


    Song Qingyu slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Nannan turn up her collar, there was actually a red mark on it. It was like a thunderbolt that struck Song Qingyu''s brain.


    Song Qingyu reacted quickly.


    He thought of how Zuo Linyi had bitten her when he left last night. She was so dazed that she almost forgot.


    At this point, Song Qingyu suddenly became more clear-headed, "Have you seen Fourth Sister just now?"


    Nannan thought carefully, "I just saw that Fourth Miss seems to have looked in this direction but it also seems like she didn''t." But I closed up the Miss''s clothes and carefully observed her a few times. She didn''t seem to have changed at all, just like usual. I probably haven''t seen him yet. "


    Song Qingyu sat up and started thinking seriously.


    Thinking of his previous life, Song Shu had indeed been taken in by Zuo Lin Yi.


    In that moment, Song Qing Yu had a bad premonition.


    Song Shu was not as simple as she looked.


    "The first time I brought her out of the house, I ran into Zuo Linyi''s carriage on the way. At that time, no one was able to stand still, and it was the usually weak Song Shu who pulled her servant back. "When we left the house last year during the Feast of Yuanjia, it was she who brought out the lanterns. That was why we went to the Lantern Hall. It was then that we met the assassins."


    Nannan''s expression changed, "Could it be that Fourth Young Miss wants to hurt Little Miss?" "Why?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly, "If I''m not wrong, she must have made some other move last night when Song Yiyan was busy dealing with me. You can go back later and find out where she was last night. "


    Nannan nodded her head, seeing that Song Qingyu had gotten up, she hurriedly helped her put on her clothes. Song Qingyu coughed a few times before putting on his clothes. His entire body felt extremely cold.


    "Miss looks too terrible. Your servant will have Magpie cook a cup of ginger soup for you later."


    Song Qingyu walked to the dressing table and reflected his face in the mirror. Her face, which was sometimes enchanting, sometimes bright, was now truly somewhat pale. But what kind of woman did Zuo Linyi not have? Why did he not let her go?


    The sound of footsteps came from outside.


    The magpie strolled in and saw Song Qing and Yu Qi.


    "Miss, Zhiyi came. She said that Second Miss would like to invite you over."

 C188 Willful provocation

    Nannan brandished her fist and gnashed her teeth in anger, "This Zhiyi sure knows how to flatter high and low. She has been eagerly following the Second Miss all this time and I don''t know what she''s up to this time."


    Song Qing and Yu laughed.


    "Famous? However, there are some people who believe that they have already succeeded, and are unaware that this is only the dream of the Yellow Beam. " After Song Qingyu finished speaking, he placed the white pearl in his hair. Ready to get up.


    Nannan hurriedly handed over the rouge box, "Miss, use some rouge, it looks so terrible. Who knows how the second young miss might take the opportunity to mock the young miss. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Let them have a look." This is not... The matter regarding Xiao Rong has already been uncovered. "


    When he turned around, he walked towards the outside.


    Zhiyi smiled in the early morning. When she saw that Song Qingyu had come out, she walked up to him at a leisurely pace and greeted him, "Eldest Miss, Second Miss would like to invite you over for a gathering."


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows raised slightly, "Let''s go."


    The warm March wind blew in. Song Qingyu was wearing a thick, lake-blue suit today. After walking for a short while, he held the handkerchief in his hand and lightly coughed.


    Nannan, who was standing beside him, slightly frowned.


    After descending from the veranda, Zhiyi led the way into the main courtyard.


    The main courtyard''s door was wide open. On the road, there were very few maids, but it did not mean that there was no lack of Lady Shen''s trusted aides. Song Qingyu walked in slowly and heard the noise coming from inside the house.


    "Eldest Miss."


    Minghe, who was guarding the door, greeted with a smile when he saw Song Qingyu.


    Nannan looked at her surroundings weirdly, as she reminded Song Qingyu in a low voice, "Miss."


    Song Qingyu was unperturbed and paused for a moment.


    Minghe smiled lightly, "Is Eldest Miss afraid? Seeing how pale you look today, could it be because you''re afraid? "


    "Aunt Ming He, is this the tone you should have when you speak to Miss?" Nannan coldly stared at Ming He. "How about Miss?" It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. "


    Ming He wanted to say something but hesitated, so he could only glare at Nannan.


    Song Qingyu did not pause for a moment before directly crossing the threshold.


    A few maidservants walked out from inside.


    He was carrying a plate of hot water.


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows swept across the room as he walked in and raised his eyes.


    "Big Sis, why are you here?" Song Yiyan looked surprised. At this moment, he was adjusting the jade pendant on Zuo Linyu''s waist. Upon seeing Song Qingyu, his face stiffened.


    Zuo Yuanyu was also stunned for a moment as she stood in place, looking at Song Qingyu, who was only ten steps away from her.


    Song Qingyu walked forward slowly, as if he hadn''t seen Zuo Linyu.


    "It''s not second sister. Please send someone to look for me. Have you specially come to see how much love second sister has with the prince?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice was cold, and his gaze was as cold as the winter moon.


    An invisible pressure pressed against Song Yiyan.


    Song Yiyan suddenly grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s clothes, and Song Yiyan looked at her anxiously, "Sister, you misunderstood, because your highness was drunk last night, I was with you, and you didn''t send any message for your highness to come see me. Did Big Sis hear that the Prince was staying over and got angry, so she rushed over here? "


    Zhiyi stood by the side, supporting Song Yiyan as she rebuked, "Miss, the eldest miss must be angry, but you are the eldest miss''s sister, you shouldn''t be angry even if you are in such a bad mood. "This will not benefit the child in the second lady''s womb."


    Song Yiyan''s eyebrows twitched as she looked at Song Qingyu, "Is elder sister angry because of her child?" Big Sis will have one in the future. "We''re sisters ¡­"


    ''Pa! ''


    Song Yiyan was slapped and fell on Zhiyi''s body.


    "Eldest Miss, how can you hit someone!" Zhiyi shouted.


    Song Yiyan quickly stopped her and looked pitifully at Zuo Linyu, throwing her hands into her arms, "My lord, am I being willful again? I''ve angered my elder sister. "But I''m still carrying my body, how can Big Sis hit me directly?"


    Zuo Ruyu frowned and looked at Song Qingyu. Ye Zichen pursed his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Song Yiyan looked at Zuo Linyu in despair and shook him, "My lord, I am pregnant, she beat me like this!"


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly, "That''s right, you are pregnant. Last night, your highness was drunk, but you still came here to serve me? Being pregnant by accident is already a matter of humiliation. Who gave you the guts to be pregnant by the prince! "Is it because of the lack of strict upbringing in the Song Residence, or because you have no sense of shame!"


    "Song Qingyu, you scolded me!" Song Yiyan''s eyes were wide open as she held her stomach with one hand while looking at Song Qingyu.


    "Second sister, I''m helping father teach you a lesson, helping the prince discipline you." Song Qingyu looked at the left side of Yu Yu gently.


    Zuo Ruyu looked deeply into Song Qingyu''s eyes. Song Qingyu was standing not far from her, but it was very hard to get close to her.


    "Prince, big sister is hitting me like this and scolding me!"


    "You should learn about propriety and rules." As Zuo Linyu spoke, she walked past the two of them and walked out of the room.


    Song Yiyan looked in disbelief in the direction that Zuo Linyu had left. Suddenly, she was stopped by Song Qingyu, "Second sister, how stupid must you be to chase after her? Your Highness and the Song Residence''s faces have been completely thrown away by you! "


    Song Yiyan laughed and stopped, "Song Qingyu, you actually have the guts to scold me in front of my lord, the child in my womb is my lord''s first child."


    "So what? You''re pregnant and yet you come here to serve. I suddenly feel like your stomach is fake?" I know some medical skills, let me treat it for you. "


    Song Qing Yu said and held Song Yi Yan''s hand tightly.


    Song Yiyan was so shocked that she immediately struggled, and gestured to the maidservants on both sides, "What are you guys doing? Song Qingyu was so angry from embarrassment, and wanted to make a move on my child!"


    "Slave ¡­" Your servant will report this to the prince. " Ming Lan was shocked.


    "Go and report to the prince and invite an imperial physician over. If anyone dared to pretend to be pregnant, this would be a crime ¡­ "Heh." Song Qingyu stared at Song Yiyan.


    Ming Lan glanced at Song Yiyan and froze on the spot, unable to move no matter how hard she tried.


    Song Yiyan trembled with guilt, "You! Stop talking nonsense! Song Qingyu, you are jealous of me, just you wait. Wait for me to give birth! "


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth flashed with a taunting smile as he released her, "Please take good care of your pregnancy."


    And then he turned and left.


    Song Yiyan was still in shock. She could only watch as Song Qingyu left, but did not dare to move again.


    Ah Nan supported Song Qingyu and left the courtyard. Then she softly asked: "Young miss, why are you so angry? Is it really because the Prince is staying at the Song Manor? "


    "No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with me. It''s just that Song Yiyan planned it out with me last night. And since we''re going, we should act for someone else. "


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu in confusion. Seeing that Song Qingyu seemed to have other plans, he was somewhat confused.


    Song Qing Yu returned to the Wangqing Courtyard and saw the magpie waiting outside. When he saw Song Qing Yu, he immediately came to welcome him, "Eldest Miss, Third Miss has arrived. There''s also Xiao Rong''s corpse that was found last night. The Old Master has already found someone to examine her. "


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly.

 C189 Suspensory pulse

    Song Qingyu slowly walked into the courtyard and saw Song Yunjiu drinking tea on a stone chair in the courtyard. . "Song Yunjiu displayed all kinds of scented tea on it.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately turned around with a smile. The moment he saw Song Qingyu, he frowned, "Big sister, why are you so pale? Did you not sleep well last night?"


    Song Qingyu waved his hand and sat down. He laughed lightly, "I don''t mind." In the morning, I also applied a few more layers of powder. "


    Song Yunjiu felt a little regretful, "Last night, father did not allow me to leave the courtyard, but I heard that a lot of things happened. Last night, Song Yiyan even said that Big Sis was missing. Father went through the entire estate. Fortunately, Big Sis was fine. "


    "Last night, the Shen family prepared two plans. The first one was to scheme for me to bring along King Yu to catch the traitor. The second is to scheme for King Yu to stay behind. "


    When Song Yunji heard this, his face changed drastically. "King Yu really stayed?" I heard that Lady Shen found several doctors to tell Third Madame about the secret formula for giving birth. Actually, she was using Third Aunt''s name to find a way for Song Yiyan. Elder sister, do you know why I didn''t stop you? "


    "I have other plans, which are enough to make Song Yiyan the laughingstock in the capital. Of course I need your help. "


    When Song Yunjiu heard that, his eyes lit up, "Big sister, not only do you need my help, even I want to deal with Song Yiyan myself."


    Song Qing Yu looked at her and sighed, then looked at Nan Nan. Nannan immediately went into the house.


    "Remember not to act rashly. If you do not have the determination to hit your target in one strike, you cannot act rashly. After Song Qingyu finished speaking, he took a sip of the scented tea that Song Yunji had prepared, "The tea has cooled down."


    When the magpie heard the sound, it looked towards Jing Ling, who was not far away.


    Jing Ling was looked at by the magpie, and was overwhelmed by it. She stepped forward and asked, "Miss magpie, what orders do you have?"


    Magpie reminded her softly, "Didn''t you want to make a name for yourself in front of Eldest Miss?" "Go and change a pot of hot tea for Eldest Miss."


    Jing Ling looked at the magpie and expressed her gratitude. "Thank you, Miss magpie. This servant will handle it right away."


    Jing Ling lowered her head and took the tea away from the table.


    After that, Nannan came out of the house. Seeing Jing Ling who was some distance away, he approached her and quietly handed a bag of powder to her. It was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Song Yunjiu put it away in his sleeve.


    "Big Sis, what kind of medicine is this?"


    "Just give it to her." Song Qingyu''s expression was unfathomable as he lightly sipped on his tea, "Your scented tea tastes really good. Later, make her a few more pots."


    Song Yunjiu laughed softly, "Big Sis, I understand."


    After Song Yunji finished speaking, he lightly took a sip, "Big Sis, isn''t this tea hot?"


    Song Qingyu shook his head gently.


    Song Yunjiu pursed his lips.


    Not long later, a voice came from outside.


    A manservant reported happily, "Young Miss, aside from the three boxes of jewelry, you have a present. There are also ginseng and deer antlers and so on, saying that the Eldest Miss does not look well and must be taken care of. You have specially sent for an imperial physician from the palace to treat her." The royal doctors and things have already entered the mansion. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently and put down his teacup, "Send all the things to second sister." Please also request the royal physician to treat second sister''s illness. "


    The attendant smiled obsequiously, "This servant will pass on the message now."


    "No need!"


    Suddenly, Song Yiyan''s voice came from outside the yard.


    Song Yiyan rushed over with an imposing manner, heading straight for Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s expression did not change at all.


    "Song Qingyu, what did you say to His Highness? "Why did my father not stop me when my lord had left!"


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and looked strangely at Song Yiyan, "Sister, what are you saying? We saw you leave with our own eyes, when will I have the chance to speak?" Father has his reasons for punishing you. "


    "No, you must have said something."


    Song Yiyan slammed the table.


    The gatekeeping Zhang Wu rushed over, "The young miss'' royal physician has already arrived. He said that he wanted to ask the young miss to make some preparations. He wants to take her pulse examination."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded, "Please wait for the imperial physician."


    Zhang Wu replied and left.


    Song Qing Yu stood up and looked back at Song Yi Yan, "Sister, do you need to check your pulse too?"


    Song Yiyan turned her head away angrily, clenching her fist, "I don''t need it."


    "Are you still not going back? Do you want me to personally lock you up? " Song Qingyu looked at her casually.


    In Song Yiyan''s eyes, Song Qingyu''s eyes were provocative.


    Song Yiyan was furious, "Song Qingyu, stop pretending to be sick, I want to keep an eye on you and see what you are up to! If you''re not sick, then please ask the imperial physicians of the palace, heh! Let''s see how you''re going to deal with this. "


    "Then please follow me inside."


    Song Qingyu scoffed at her, and Nannan followed along by her side.


    Song Yiyan followed behind Song Qingyu doubtfully.


    Song Yunjiu waited until the two of them had left before lowering his head and following behind them.


    When Song Qingyu entered the room, Nannan put down the curtain and let Song Qingyu lie down behind it. Song Yiyan and Song Yunjiu also obediently retreated to the back of the curtain to wait. Not long later.


    The imperial physician was an old man with a white beard.


    The magpie carefully invited him over. Unexpectedly, Song Zhentian respectfully accompanied him to the side.


    "Imperial Physician Li, I really have to trouble you to make a trip."


    Hearing Song Zhentian''s voice, Song Yiyan was confused, "Even if you invited a doctor, there is no need for father to follow you, right? It must have been Song Qingyu''s idea! "


    Song Yunjiu reminded her in a low voice, "Second Sis, don''t say such things out loud."


    Song Yiyan sneered, "You''re useless. It''s just a doctor. "


    Separated by the screen, not far away, he said, "Master Song is too polite. It''s just too great of a coincidence. When I came back from Su City, I directly met the Prince."


    Imperial Physician Li held one end of a long thread in Song Qingyu''s hand and the other end in his hand. Then he closed his eyes.


    After a long time.


    He retracted the thread.


    "How is my eldest daughter?"


    The imperial physician frowned slightly and looked at Song Zhentian with a troubled look, "Miss Song, was there typhoid fever earlier?"


    Song Zhentian thought that there really was such a thing. At that time, he had tried to poison everyone and disguised himself as an epidemic. Song Zhentian frowned. Could it be that Lady Shen did not give Song Qingyu the antidote?


    Nannan immediately took a step forward, "Go back to the imperial physician, Miss did indeed have typhoid fever before. He was still coughing when he woke up today. "It was already better, but somehow it broke out again today."


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he immediately turned to look at the imperial physician, "Doctor Li, what is going on?"


    "It''s the strange poison from the north, Bone Erosion Powder." If you take this poison for a long time, it will show typhoid symptoms at the beginning, cough, high fever, and later cough blood, qi and blood throughout the body. "If we follow the formula of typhoid, it will definitely be fatal."

 C190 Eating the inside out

    "How did Qing Yu get poisoned?" Song Zhentian was surprised and looked at him anxiously, "Doctor Li, you must save Qing Yu."


    "Don''t worry, Master Song. This old man will immediately begin the treatment. However, as for Eldest Miss''s condition, as long as the poison can be removed, this old man is not completely confident."


    Song Zhentian''s face turned purple. "Imperial Physician Li, you are a Fellow of the Imperial Hospital. If you can''t do anything ¡­"


    "Master Song, don''t worry. This old man will do his best. However, this poison came from the north. Did the young miss come in contact with someone? We should always be careful. "


    Song Zhentian pursed his lips. There was a moment of silence.


    Putong.


    Nannan suddenly knelt down, "Master, this servant caught Xiao Rong and put medicine in her little miss''s food. Because little miss felt that there was no discomfort, she did not bother about it and did not expect Xiao Rong to disappear right after. Now, the young mistress was poisoned again. I''m afraid there are people in this mansion who are trying to harm the young mistress. I hope that the old master can help xiaojie find out the truth. "


    "Is that true?" "But who did the interrogation?"


    Nannan lowered her head, "The poison is from the north, it will be related to the north. There are only a few people in the Song Manor. Because Xiao Rong had been discovered, she had been annihilated. "If it wasn''t for the fact that last night, King Yu had only found the body when he went looking for the young lady, his corpse might have sunk into the lake."


    Song Zhentian frowned.


    Relating to the north.


    The military encampment of the government recently took place to the north.


    It''s Shen Shi?


    Just as Song Zhentian said that, Song Yiyan walked out from the screen angrily, "Father, this is slandering us. How can we believe the words of a servant girl? They obviously want to frame Mother. "


    When Song Zhentian saw Song Yiyan, his expression changed greatly. He glared at her in frustration and anger.


    "No rules, go back and wait." If there is nothing else to do, I will investigate thoroughly. "


    Song Yiyan still wanted to say something, but she could only step back.


    Doctor Li bowed. "Since that''s the case, then this old man will go back first."


    Song Zhentian cupped his hands in return, "I''ll have to trouble Imperial Physician Li this time. This way, please."


    At the same time, Song Qingyu called for Ah Nan. They said a few words. Nannan immediately followed his instructions and caught up with Imperial Physician Li in the outer room. "Imperial Physician Li, Miss would like to ask Imperial Physician Li not to tell Prince Yu about this." "After all, this is the business of our Song Residence."


    Doctor Li stroked his beard and nodded. "Don''t worry. I know this very well."


    Song Zhentian also let out a sigh of relief. Song Qingyu had always been meticulous and meticulous with his thoughts. He was suddenly a little reluctant to marry his eldest daughter easily.


    Seeing the person leaving.


    Song Yiyan walked out again unhappily. Pulling aside Song Qingyu''s curtain, he saw that Song Qingyu had gotten up from the bed unscathed, "What are you acting so sick for? I think you did it on purpose."


    "Wasn''t Second Sister in a hurry looking for me last night? Aren''t you surprised when you find Xiao Rong? Xiao Rong was originally one of your mother''s subordinates, so you shouldn''t be questioning me right now, but should quickly tell this matter to your mother! "


    "You!"


    Song Yiyan thought, her expression becoming nervous. He immediately waved his sleeves and prepared to leave in a hurry.


    As he turned around, he suddenly saw Song Yunjiu.


    "Come back with me immediately. Did you forget what your father told you? If you don''t take good care of me, what are you doing in this crappy courtyard! " Song Yiyan waved her hand and pointed at Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunjiu stopped in his tracks and looked at her.


    Then he bowed to Song Qing and said, "Big Sis, I''ll go back with Second Sis first."


    Song Qing waved her hand, "Go back first."


    Song Yunjiu immediately retreated obediently.


    Nannan came back to welcome everyone as they left. Following that, he entered the room and passed the ginger tea that he had prepared earlier to the Miss, "Miss, you said that you are deliberately framing the Madam to let King Yu know, but why did you inform the Imperial Physician not to say anything?"


    Song Qing and Yu caught the tepid ginger tea and smiled, "How could King Yu change his opinion of the Imperial Palace just because I was poisoned?" "This is just an introduction. If Prince Yu wants to know, he''ll know."


    "Moreover, right now King Yu will think that it''s because Lady Shen doesn''t like me. In the future, when he marries me back, I will be safe." I wanted to let him know that the poison in this residence was to kill me, Song Qingyu. So that Song Yiyan can marry into their eyes and become their spy. "


    Nannan did not understand half of what he meant, "Miss, are you trying to sow discord between King Yu and Imperial House?"


    "Yes, I want King Yu to think that Zhenguo Palace is actually King Yi''s people. When the Imperial Palace annihilates the entire Li Family, bullying the weak and bullying my mother, I''ll make them suffer the consequences. Have the General Zhenguo personally kneel in front of my mother''s grave and beg for forgiveness. "


    Ah Nan looked at Song Qingyu and asked without confidence, "That is the Imperial General, he has the military power to the north side." "How can you ask for forgiveness?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes curved into a smile without saying a word.


    After noon. Madam Shen was beaten fifty times with a stick for poisoning. She was imprisoned in the woodshed for one month.


    The butler brought someone over and reported, "Reporting to the eldest miss, under the orders of the master, we have thoroughly investigated the maids and servants of the Wangqing Courtyard. Upon discovering that three of them were slightly related to the First Wife, they broke off their limbs and were thrown out of the mansion as a precaution against the slightest change in the situation. The Old Master asked this old servant to bring a new maidservant for Young Miss to choose from. "


    Song Qingyu held the book and looked at Zhao Teng gently, "Housekeeper Zhao is the Song Manor from ten years ago. He was meticulous in his work and was very capable, so he has been promoted to the position of the Second Housekeeper ever since three years ago. He was in charge of the household''s chores. I heard that the first person to promote Steward Zhao was... the First Lady? "


    Zhao Teng was slightly startled and quickly kneeled down. "Eldest Miss is very clear. This servant is not aware of this at all."


    Song Qing Yu laughed lightly, "Butler Zhao, don''t worry, I''m just chatting with you. The steward had been busy with the affairs of the mansion, how could he have any connection with the first lady? You go back and report to father, Wangqing Garden is small, there are too many people with mixed eyes, I don''t like it. there''s no need to invite new people. "


    Song Qingyu''s words were light as a feather.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Teng wiped off his sweat and looked at Song Qingyu.


    He looked exactly the same as he did when they brought him back from the countryside, but his presence and prestige were no longer the same. It gave Zhao Teng an illusion. Song Qingyu seemed to be testing him.


    When Zhao Teng left, he was already sweating profusely.


    When Zhao Teng left, a woman was pushed out from the screen.


    The old woman was so scared that her legs went limp, directly kneeling on the ground while shivering.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, I was wrongly accused. I didn''t even know about the Eldest Madam''s matter."


    Nannan looked at her coldly, before pulling her hand out, "Last night''s incident, you heard the sound of the Second Miss looking for someone. At that time there was no one in my room, so you sneaked in. What is it?"


    "This old servant is innocent and did not enter your room!"


    The magpie stood respectfully to one side, his gaze falling. "Last night, mama''s mirror really dazzled my eyes." "What kind of message is this?"

 C191 No pregnancy

    The old woman''s body trembled, and she immediately kneeled on the ground, "Please spare me, Eldest Miss. It was the Eldest Madam who forced me to do this. I had no choice but to do this."


    Song Qingyu put down his teacup and said, "Tell me about it."


    The old woman looked at Song Qingyu and felt as if she had been completely seen through. She raised her head to look, and then immediately lowered her head.


    "It was the First Wife who sent a letter to Young Miss when Minghe found out from Miss Nannan." In order to get rid of the young miss, the first lady had specially arranged for the banquet to be prepared as an attendant. She had me steal the letters and had me present as witnesses to expose the situation regarding the young miss. "


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows, "I remember that not long after you all came to the Wangqing Garden, I told you that the people who eat outsiders the most are not allowed in the Wangqing Garden. Does Lin mama still remember the consequences of betraying us? "


    The woman felt her throat go hoarse, and a drop of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    "Eldest Miss, as long as you keep me here, I''m willing to go through fire and water for Eldest Miss."


    Hearing that, Song Qing and Yu laughed, "Haven''t you investigated the poison case recently and found out what caused Xiao Rong''s death? "Take Senior Servant Lin away."


    "No, miss. Eldest Miss, this servant knows that you are a kind person, but you have to forgive me this time. Slave ¡­ This servant knows a secret. "


    Song Qing waved her hand.


    Nannan immediately pulled at Senior Servant Lin.


    Lin mama struggled to kneel on the ground and looked earnestly at Song Qingyu. "Second Miss isn''t pregnant at all." The first wife was worried that King Yu would fly into a rage, so she left King Yu there last night and gave the second miss the secret medicine. "As long as Eldest Miss finds the medicine and King Yu''s imperial physician, it''ll be able to prove that Second Miss is faking her pregnancy!"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was calm, but he didn''t look at Lin mama.


    Nannan pulled at Senior Servant Lin. "If you don''t leave Lin mama, do you want the little miss to hire someone to drag you away?"


    Lin mama saw that Song Qingyu wasn''t moved at all. She knelt in front of him and tugged at his sleeves, "I beg that Eldest Miss let this servant go. If Eldest Miss has any orders in the future, this servant will be loyal to you."


    Song Qingyu sneered.


    "That''s what you said at Mother''s place, right?" Song Qingyu glanced at her and asked, "How do you want me to trust you?"


    Lin mama''s eyes flickered when she heard this. Due to the fear, his entire face was twisted into a ball, and he suddenly knocked his head on the ground.


    "Servant ¡­" This servant has a little grandson ¡­ The previous year, there was a flood in the south. His wife and son were there, leaving behind only their grandson. is willing to give the eldest miss someone else to take care of her. "


    Song Qingyu''s expression was calm as he glanced outside the window. He gently traced the edge of the tea cup with his finger and grabbed a corner of the cup.


    Lin mama''s breathing quickened as she waited for Song Qingyu''s response.


    "Magpie, how long has it been since the Song Manor has been so lively?"


    Nannan was boiling ginger medicine at night while Zhang Wu was helping, "Miss Nannan, what medicine is this? "There''s a lot of ginger smell. Didn''t the imperial physician say that Miss was suffering from typhoid fever?"


    In reality, last night Song Qingyu really had caught a cold. It was just that when the thread was suspended, Song Qingyu had used a silver needle to change the pulse, causing Imperial Physician Li to misdiagnose.


    However, Song Qingyu still needed to take some medicine for typhoid fever.


    "Miss felt that her throat was a bit uncomfortable, so I added some ginger to make it taste better."


    Zhang Wu waved his arms, "So that''s how it is." "Nannan you say it is not strange, Miss''s medical skills are superb, how could you not know about the poison?"


    "Miss is not a god, she is also an ordinary person. And doctors can only cure others. " Nannan rolled her eyes at Zhang Wu and left with the medicine, "Look at the stove, it''s lazy all day, if it''s not drowsiness then it''s a latrine."


    Zhang Wu scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Nannan did not even look at him and turned to leave. Passing by a quiet courtyard, Nannan pushed open the door and entered, placing a bottle of ointment in the middle of the table.


    "Miss said that you might be able to use it."


    Nannan coldly said, and immediately turned to leave, full of disgust, not wanting to stay here for even a moment longer.


    "Wait."


    Wu Zheng came out of the back room and saw a medicine bottle on the table. He sat down and undid the collar. There were layers of gauze wrapped around his left shoulder, and when he unwrapped it, there was a shocking knife scar on it.


    His opponent was just about to chop off his left hand.


    Nannan was so scared that her face turned pale, "He''s really injured, when did he get injured?"


    "Tell Song Qingyu to keep an eye out for those from Wangqing Garden. That person is left-handed, and his right arm is injured." Wu Zheng said in a low voice. He couldn''t help but think of last night when he had followed Song Qingyu''s instructions to fetch her.


    Who would have thought that he would run into a black-clothed man who would be so decisive and ruthless. That was why they were late. However, Song Qingyu was not an ordinary person.


    At first, Wu Zheng thought that Song Qingyu wouldn''t notice his injuries and would criticize him more. He didn''t care about this matter and never thought that Song Qingyu would have someone bring him medicine.


    When did she find out he was hurt? So dark.


    "That''s Miss, you should call her Miss. In private, if it''s due to your face, you can call her Miss of the Song Family. There are no rules."


    Following that, Nannan spoke. Nannan put down the ginger medicine, took down the bottle, and poured the powder over the wound.


    Wu Zheng was stunned, and his face instantly became lifeless, like a living hell. He took off the medicine bottle and berated. "Scram."


    Nannan was so angry that she picked up her plate and left, "A dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin. If you can''t recognize my kindness, then you better die here."


    One month later.


    The Song Manor began to hang up red lanterns one after another.


    In the main courtyard.


    Inside a dilapidated house.


    There was only a table, a bed, and a few shabby chairs.


    Song Yiyan''s nausea became more obvious, and Mrs. Shen invited Doctor Hu in from the back. The curtain of the old bed was drawn back, and Madam Shen sat by the side, following the line of silk as she looked at Doctor Hu.


    Mrs Shen''s expression was haggard, she was dressed in simple clothes, only her pair of fierce eyes were still radiating brilliance.


    "A Yan has had some disgusting symptoms recently. She''s been sleeping like a log. Is she pregnant?"


    Madam Shen anxiously looked at Doctor Hu.


    Doctor Hu''s gaze was heavy as he looked at the suspended thread.


    There was a long silence.


    "According to the signs of this pulse, the Second Miss shouldn''t be pregnant."


    Mrs Shen''s nervous expression suddenly stiffened, her eyes widened as she stood up at the same time.


    "Doctor Hu, what nonsense are you talking about? The prescription from that day was taken in accordance with your request." You said you were going to get pregnant. This is still ten days away, Ah Yan is about to get married, but you said you''re not pregnant! "Ah Yan, this is clearly a symptom of joy."


    Doctor Hu knitted his brows as he began to seriously ponder about the matter.


    "Reporting to Madam, this old man also said that there might be an exception." However, even after such a long time, she had only encountered Second Miss with such symptoms. "Please forgive me, Madam."

 C192 Surrender

    Shen Shi was furious.


    "Understanding! Tell me your understanding now! Ah Yan, this is clearly a harmful symptom, are you really a doctor or not?


    "Grand Matron, please calm your anger. This pulse is calm and does not have a wedding meridian. This is the result of this old man''s repeated checking of the pulse."


    Doctor Hu apologetically cupped his hands and bowed, "Madam, please think of another way. This old man will take his leave now."


    Mrs Shen instantly let out her anger, she lost the earlier baring of her teeth and clawing aura.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Doctor Hu slowly retreated out of the room.


    Ming He closed the door.


    "What about the First Lady? Wait until Miss marries into the Duke''s Mansion, then we can let nature take its course? "


    Madam Shen let out a cold snort, "Chen Fei is still waiting for Ah Yan to give her a grandson. It''s already too late. "And King Yu''s wife was originally not willing to marry him, and with Song Qingyu instigating him ¡­"


    Song Yiyan immediately grabbed her mother''s hand and interrupted urgently, "Mother, what should I do? That day, when Song Qing Yu hit me, the Prince didn''t even react. His Royal Highness had been deceived by Song Qingyu to the point of going berserk! Married, if the prince knew that I was not pregnant, he would definitely not forgive me. "


    Madam Shen frowned, she raised her hand slightly, signaling Song Yiyan not to speak.


    "I will definitely not allow Song Qingyu to ride on your back! Right now, there is only one way! "


    Song Yiyan was overjoyed, "Mother, what plans do you have?"


    "Isn''t that Song Yunji under your command all day long? That day I noticed the musk in the pouch she was wearing. " Madam Shen raised her brows.


    "There is indeed a strange smell. Because I didn''t like her and let her wash the bucket in the yard, I thought she couldn''t stand the smell. Mother, is that smell really musk? "


    "I can''t mistake it." Shen Shi firmly believed, "That girl has been holding grudges against you for a long time. But just in case ¡­ "Minghe, before tonight, make an exact copy of the incense wrapped in musk."


    Ming He immediately answered.


    Song Yiyan pulled on her mother''s clothes, "Mother, what are you trying to do?"


    "That Song Yunjiu is now relying on Song Qingyu. If she were to do something to you and frame you, wouldn''t that mean that all the debt would go to Song Qingyu? Furthermore, Prince Yu and Princess Chen will both pity you even more. "


    Song Yiyan suddenly became energetic, "Mother, you mean Song Yun caused my miscarriage, so I lost my child."


    "Right, in a few days, it will be the first day. I want to pay my respects to the madame. It will be on that day."


    Song Yiyan''s eyes lit up, "I already don''t like Song Yunjiu, he looks like a dog behind Song Qingyu. It''s disgusting. "


    Mrs Shen stood up, patted her shoulder and said, "You''re the young miss of the House of Ye, don''t say such words again in the future. When you''re married into the Prince''s Mansion, be careful of your words. A wall has its own ears. King Yu would never like someone like you. "


    Song Yiyan nodded obediently, "Mother, I will pay attention in the future."


    "Go back." The place was too small. We wait until the first day of the new year. I''ve had enough of this place. Song Qing and Yu forced me to suffer a setback, and then they locked me up here. I will settle this debt with her sooner or later! "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I married her before her." She has no power, and she can''t do anything to me. I''ll let her die just like that. "


    It was close to April.


    Early in the morning, Song Qingyu put on a beautiful white pearl. The beginning of summer was approaching, and the Song Residence looked like a brand-new house. He took off his thick outer robe and put on the quiet and clear summer attire.


    Nannan combed her hair and glanced at the drawer. Inside was a letter from Zuo Linyi, "Miss, this is the thirteenth letter that has been delivered. Every day, does Miss not read it?"


    Song Qingyu''s expression remained calm, but he ignored him.


    Nannan wrinkled her eyebrows.


    Song Yunjiu came in from the outer room and bowed respectfully, "Big Sis. On the first of the next day, we will return from the madame''s place and leave the residence for a visit. At that time, it was still March, and Big Sis had yet to return from the cold spring. It''s already April, so Big Sis should go out for a walk. "


    Song Yunjiu saw that Song Qingyu was still unwilling to go out, and could not help but shake her.


    Song Qing and Yu held the amulet in their hands and took out needle and thread as they embroidered something.


    "Do you know why I don''t go out?"


    Song Yunjiu blinked, "Why?"


    "After the start of this year, after your birthday, you will be sixteen. You are not like your second or fourth sister. With your mother looking after you, you should prepare to get married. Senior Sister has entered the mother, after Aunt has left, I should have prepared it for you first. "


    When Song Yunjiu heard this, he pursed his lips and looked at Song Qingyu''s embroidery.


    "Didn''t Mother find a family for me? I think that one is pretty good. Cripple is compatible with ugliness. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he laughed lightly and then lifted the veil covering Song Yunjiu''s face. Ye Zichen took a glance at it. There were two cross scars on it, ultimately because Zhiyi had attacked too deeply at that time.


    Even when applied daily, there were no obvious changes.


    "The medicine in the room is all used up. I''ll prepare a few for you later."


    Song Yunjiu frowned and pulled back his veil, "At the beginning, I was quite concerned about it, but after that, I did not have much feelings for you. After all, I am still a Shu. After my aunt passed away, I am now satisfied with the care of my elder sister. "


    "I don''t like that."


    Song Qingyu no longer looked at her. His gaze once again fell on the embroidery.


    Song Yunyu saw that Song Qingyu was unhappy, so he pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    After some time, a messenger boy came in.


    The manservant obediently led Nannan in.


    "Miss, the old master returned early, and news came from the palace. On the day that the Yi King was officially conferred the title, the empress set up a royal banquet to celebrate this matter. The Old Master had specifically referred this matter to the Eldest Miss, because in the past, it would always be the Second Miss and the Third Miss who attended banquets. But this year, when Second Miss is getting married, Master let Eldest Miss decide. "


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before nodding.


    The servant waited respectfully at the side, waiting for Song Qingyu''s reply. Seeing that Song Qingyu did not say anything, he reminded him, "For this summer palace banquet, young miss should make the decision quickly so that we can cut out the clothes."


    In the past, it had always been Song Yunjiu accompanying Song Yiyan, but this year was different. Song Yunjiu was the Shu daughter, and his aunt had passed away. There was no place left in the estate. However, Song Su was different. She was already 15 years old and not young.


    It was the second branch''s direct daughter again.


    Song Zhentian wanted Song Qingyu to decide for himself which sister he wanted to bring out.


    Song Zhentian was not a fool. He knew that Song Qingyu was about to be married off, and thus, he decided to blame this matter on Song Qingyu.


    Song Yunfeng saw that Song Qingyu was pursing his lips, "Big Sis, you know I definitely won''t go. Naturally, Fourth Sister went. Fourth Sister was no longer young. My aunt would also like to choose a good family for Fourth Sister. "


    Song Qing Yu laughed and looked out of the window slowly. His eyes were dark and gloomy, "Fourth Sister hasn''t come to visit for a few days." I do miss her. "


    After Song Qingyu finished speaking, he heaved a sigh of relief. In his heart, there was a trace of unconcealable disappointment. Since he had become sensible, he had been scheming things out. He had never thought that he would give up such an opportunity.

 C193 Verondil

    "Fourth Sister is now slim and graceful. The last time I saw you, I was also stunned. " Song Yunji forced out a smile. He had casually brought forward the matter of him seeing Song Shu a few days ago.


    "Oh?" Song Qingyu''s eyebrows raised slightly. A glint of light flashed across her eyes as she looked at the attendant, "Go back and reply to father. Third Sister will go with you this time. Also, tell someone to measure Third Miss as soon as possible."


    When the attendant heard this, he was slightly stunned, but immediately bowed and left.


    Song Yunjiu''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Song Qingyu. He subconsciously covered his face, "Big Sis, how could you let me go? With my appearance, how could I go to the empress''s banquet? Isn''t it embarrassing myself?"


    "I know Third Sister is proficient in all kinds of calligraphy and calligraphy, so no matter how talented she is, she won''t lose to Song Yiyan. I''ll cure your face, you don''t have to worry. The reason why you''re bringing me to the palace banquet is not only for you, but also to let Fourth Sister out of hiding. "


    Song Yunjiu looked at Song Qingyu in confusion. He saw that Song Qingyu was carefully embroidering needle after needle.


    He had actually embroidered out a double-sided brocade.


    Embroidery blossomed with flowers, appearing to be fake and unreal. Song Qing and Yu were embroidering butterflies. It seemed like they really meant it.


    "Big sister, didn''t father tell you to prepare the marriage items? How did he have the time to sew a wad of waffles? This embroidery is so exquisite, it must have been wasted for many days, right? "


    Song Qing lowered her eyes and glanced at it, "Since I have nothing better to do, I just randomly embroidered it." If you like it, I''ll give it to you as a gift when it''s done. "


    Song Yunjiu smiled happily, "Great, then I''ll have to thank big sister. On tomorrow''s first day, Big Sis will not forget to go out with you tomorrow. "


    "Got it."


    Song Qingyu replied with a smile.


    When the manservant returned to reply, he happened to see Song Shu admiring the flowers in the pavilion.


    Cai Yue, who was beside Song Shu, stopped him, "Why are you in such a hurry to come back from the Wangqing Courtyard?"


    "Miss Caiyue''s words, this servant was ordered by the lord to inform Eldest Miss about the empress feast. I have just returned from the Wangqing Courtyard to reply to Master. "


    Caiyue looked at the servant strangely, "Why is it that no one in our courtyard knows about such a huge matter?"


    "In the morning, the Old Master received the invitation. However, as usual, the seats of the Madam and the two Ladies of the first rank are in attendance. However, since the first wife''s position was lowered. Now, only two young misses can attend the palace banquet. "


    The manservant responded one by one.


    When Caiyue heard this, she looked at Song Shu in the pavilion, and immediately thought that the Second Miss was definitely not in the rankings. The Third Miss was also a concubine, and it was a disgrace. Therefore, Eldest Miss should have let Fourth Miss go.


    Thinking like that, Caiyue was full of confidence, purposely raising her voice to such an extent that Song Shu could hear, "Which two misses?"


    "Master has handed this matter to Eldest Miss for her to decide. Eldest Miss has decided to go with Third Miss."


    Cai Yue''s expression was stiff as she stared in disbelief at the attendant, "Third young miss?"


    The manservant saw that Caiyue was angry and quickly said, "Maybe it''s because the third young miss is currently by the eldest young miss''s side and she often accompanies the eldest young miss, the eldest young miss has always made up her mind. This little one doesn''t know either, I''ll have to reply to the old master when I go back. "


    Cai Yue suppressed her anger and immediately nodded.


    After the servant had left, Caiyue immediately came in front of Song Shu, "The main house is really too bullying, you are the second house''s direct daughter. How could he let that weak girl, the Third Miss, keep suppressing him? And now she had lost her aunt, and she had lost her looks. What right did he have to go to the empress''s banquet? Furthermore, a major event like the main house was not discussed with the second master, so it was handed over to the eldest miss for her to decide. "


    Song Shu looked dazed. "Big Sis has always been a smart person. She would know that she has offended Second Branch. But she decided. Could it be that elder sister guessed it because of what happened that night? "


    Caiyu was anxious in her heart, "If that''s the case, let''s quickly go to Wen Qingyuan and let the young miss know."


    "No, if I go now, it means that I really want to participate in this palace banquet. And Third Sis is in elder Sis'' room. Ever since Second Aunt passed away, I had never thought that the relationship between Eldest Sister and Third Sister would actually get closer. It''s clear that they had an irreconcilable relationship before. "


    "But Miss, Third Miss will always be suppressing you. Third Miss is just a woman. "Fourth Miss, you are the proper second wife."


    Song Shuhang raised his hand and suddenly thought of something. "I remember that within a few days it will be second elder sister''s wedding." What happened over at second sister''s side? "


    Cai Yue whispered into Song Shu''s ear, "That person previously told Second Madam that Song Yiyan is still not pregnant. It''s like I''ve got a new plan. "


    When Song Shu heard this, her expression relaxed.


    "It seems like we don''t have to worry about this anymore... Have you got your clothes ready? "


    "It''s already been prepared. It''s just that King Yi doesn''t like used clothes. Even if he sent it back, King Yi would just throw it away. Furthermore, if King Yi knew that the Young Miss had drugged him, he would definitely be furious. "


    "He has a doctor by his side, he must have noticed the abnormality of his body. He thought that if the doctor I prepared treated him, he would definitely remember my kindness and kindness. But who would have thought that he would actually just leave. Right now, King Yi is definitely suspicious of me. "I made a mistake, every step was wrong."


    "Miss ¡­"


    "I have to return the clothes. Rather than letting him feel that my mind is impure, it''s better to do the opposite. This clothes was a good opportunity. "Big Sis and Second Sis, it''s best if you make it as big as possible."


    The next day, the first day.


    Early in the morning, the people of the Song Residence gathered in the madame''s room.


    The crowd gathered around the table. Song Yiyan and Song Qingyu sat beside the madame. The others all took their seats according to their rankings.


    "Ah Yan and Ah Yu are both going to marry into King Yu''s mansion. It''s a pity, but if I leave now, I might miss you two too much." As the old mistress spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Tian Shi smiled, "Don''t we still have Yun Jiu and Shu Er at home? "If things don''t go well, Shen San''s Third Madame might even be able to give the madame a grandson."


    Hearing this, the old mistress burst out into laughter. "Only you dare to say anything."


    The Countess smiled and turned to look at Shen Xiang, "Don''t take it to heart, and don''t be nervous. Just let everything happen naturally."


    Shen Xiang couldn''t stand the teasing any longer and lowered her head with a flushed face.


    Madam Shen made her usual greetings today, only then could she leave her confinement. Today, she was wearing simple and unadorned clothes. Anyone could tell that she had lost weight. They had always been competing with each other, but at this moment, it was as though they had no sense of existence at all.


    While everyone was laughing, Song Yunjiu brought a cup of tea and passed it to Song Yiyan.


    Song Yiyan caught it and smiled gently, "Grandmother, I was thanks to Third Sister for taking care of me recently. Third Sister has been much more careful with her meals and meals than Minglan. "


    Hearing this, the old mistress nodded, "This Yun Jiu girl is not bad. Reward, you have to reward them well. "


    Song Yiyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    Caiyue, who was behind Song Shu, was somewhat dissatisfied with the situation.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted slightly as he calmly swept his gaze over Song Shu and Caiyue. Caiyue could not hold it in any longer, but Song Shuang was still as quiet as a normal person.


    Suddenly, with a snapping sound, the porcelain cup shattered on the ground. Song Yiyan held her stomach in pain, "My stomach hurts."

 C194 Capture of song yunjiu

    Madam Shen immediately pushed the crowd away and rushed forward to hug Song Yiyan, shouting anxiously, "Get Doctor Hu, quick!"


    At the same time, Song Qingyu stepped forward and held Song Yiyan''s hand, but she cautiously pulled it away.


    The original breakfast was instantly thrown into chaos.


    Song Yiyan frowned, "I have a stomachache. Third sister, what did you feed me?"


    While the old mistress was still nervous, she pinched the buddhist beads and glanced at Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunshu''s face turned pale and he froze, staring at Song Yiyan, "Second sister, don''t talk nonsense. I took this from Minglan, it was prepared by your kitchen all along, it has nothing to do with me."


    Song Qingyu took hold of Song Yunjiu''s hand, "Now is not the time to quibble about negligence. Second Sister''s situation was currently unclear. "Nannan, you must get another doctor. You must immediately come and treat second sister."


    Hearing this, Madame Shen froze, "You''re not allowed to go!"


    Mrs Shen could not help but blurt out, but immediately changed her tone, "Doctor Hu has always taken care of A Yan''s illness, we cannot let any more people know. If this is spread out, A Yan''s reputation will be tarnished, even the good reputation of the Song and Yu Mansions will be tarnished."


    Song Qingyu looked at Lady Shen emotionally and said softly, "Mother, for the sake of the Song Residence and the King Yu Residence''s reputation, A Yu is truly ashamed of himself for not taking care of his second sister''s body. Ah Yu had always thought that his mother was mainly his second sister. Now that he has met her today, it turns out that I have misunderstood her. "


    Shen Shi was speechless, she couldn''t understand what Song Qingyu was up to.


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and send the second girl into the room." Song Zhentian''s face was dark and full of anxiety.


    Then, the Tian family sent Song Yiyan into the old mistress'' room.


    Very quickly, Doctor Hu was invited.


    Everyone retreated outside and suddenly saw that hot water was being poured in and out of the house. A few of the old wives were busy inside.


    Not long later, Lady Shen and Doctor Hu came out at the same time.


    Song Zhentian immediately held onto the doctor''s hand, "How is my second daughter?"


    "I''m sorry, Master Song. Due to having drunk too much abortion medicine for a long period of time, the child is no longer with her. Fortunately, the Second Miss'' body is fine, so after a few days of rest, she will be able to return to normal. "


    Song Zhentian felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the lightning struck him hard on the head.


    Song Qingyu supported him with his sharp eyes.


    "Father... What''s the matter with you? "


    Song Zhentian recovered and shook his head. He did not have the time to look at Song Qingyu and immediately looked to Song Yunjiu, "Men, seize this unfilial girl."


    Song Yunjiu looked at Song Zhentian in astonishment as he kneeled on the ground.


    "Father, I don''t know, not me. If I wanted to hurt second sister, why would I choose to meet with the madame today? I was wronged. "


    Song Zhentian stared at her, "Other than you, who else can it be!? Could it be that the maidservants by her side will harm her? That day, I saw you intentionally push down A Yan. Last time, on account of A Yan, I didn''t punish you, and now you dare to offend me again. "


    "It''s not me, Father really isn''t me. I don''t know anything. I just sent the medicine. Even if I have a huge brain, my second sister is carrying a concubine. How could I dare to move? "


    Song Yunji shouted.


    Song Zhentian looked at her with annoyance. Just as he was about to wave his hand and have someone bring her down.


    Suddenly, he heard a splash.


    Song Qingyu knelt at the side, "Father, I believe that Third Sister has no intentions of harming Second Sister. Furthermore, Third Sister has been living in her room for the past few days and has never stepped out of it. Ask father to investigate it thoroughly. "


    Tian Shi advised, "Perhaps this really has nothing to do with Third Sister."


    Song Shuhang stood at the Tian Residence''s side. Following Tian Shi''s words, he said softly, "Eldest Uncle, Third Sister might have been wrongly accused."


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he became extremely upset.


    He didn''t care who did it. He only knew that the result was that he had to deal with it alone. And Song Yunji''s unintentional act was the best explanation!


    Song Zhentian glanced at Song Qingyu, "Stand up first."


    While Song Zhentian was speaking, Ming He suddenly said in a strange tone, "Third Miss'' perfume bag, why does it smell so strange?"


    With Ming He''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Song Yunjiu''s perfume bag.


    Song Yunjiu subconsciously covered his scented bag.


    Song Zhentian glared at her. Immediately, Ming He took off the incense bag from her waist and passed it to Song Zhentian.


    Song Zhentian looked at it suspiciously, "What is this?"


    Song Qingyu immediately followed up, "This is the scented bag I gave to Third Sister. "It''s a balm made from the blooming flowers of spring. It is used to raise one''s spirit."


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he immediately wanted to throw the sachet back.


    However, he was caught by Ming He.


    "No, sir, why do I smell musky? "Madam, madame, if you would like to know, musk is the cause of abortion, this old servant will not be mistaken."


    Hearing this, the madame became nervous.


    Once the incense stick had been passed to the madame, it was passed to her by the Tian family. Finally, it returned to her hands.


    "It does smell of musk."


    The old mistress was sure.


    Song Zhentian''s gaze changed drastically. His cold gaze fell on Song Qingyu and Song Yunjiu, who were on the ground.


    "Master, do you think that the eldest young miss has a grudge against the second young miss for getting pregnant, and that the third young miss has suffered grievances at the second young miss''s place?" So what happened with First Miss and Third Miss when they decided to take care of Second Miss? "


    Ming He reminded him in a low voice.


    Song Zhentian''s expression became even uglier.


    "Someone, take Song Yunjiu down to the woodshed."


    Song Qingyu immediately stopped him, "Father, please believe me, this is just an ordinary spice."


    "If you get up, your father will tell King Yu that all of this was done by the unfilial daughter, Song Yunjiu. Go back and prepare for your wedding. You don''t have to worry about this. There''s no need to talk about spices in the future. "


    "Father."


    Song Zhentian''s gaze was calm. "Men, send the young miss back."


    Madam Shen glanced coldly at Song Qingyu. He didn''t think that this sachet was given by Song Qing Yu. It was hard to conceal the joy in his eyes, but in an instant, he returned to his state of grief.


    Shen Xiang lightly supported Song Qingyu, "Young Miss, you should go back. It was all Third Miss'' fault. It has nothing to do with you, young miss. "


    Everyone fell silent as they knew that Song Zhentian was protecting Song Qingyu. However, they could only protect Song Qingyu. If something happened to Song Yiyan, who would dare to bring Song Qingyu in again?


    Song Qing Yu looked at the gentle Shen Xiang and immediately took the sachet back into his hand. His hand froze for a moment and the sachet immediately opened up.


    "Grandmother, you smell musk now."


    The crowd was shocked, they did not understand what Song Qingyu was doing. The madame caught it.


    "Eldest Miss, Master has stopped pursuing the matter. "Eldest Miss, why do you need to ¡­" Ming He said in a strange tone.


    Suddenly, the madame put down her scented bag. "This strong smell isn''t musk, it''s sandalwood and welcoming spring."


    "This is the spice that I made, it has nothing to do with musk. It''s just that because of the bag, some of the fragrance was covered up, so it has this musky smell." Song Qingyu explained.


    Ming He took the perfume bag back with suspicion.


    How could a perfume bag be changed into spice! Ming He immediately passed the perfume bag to Doctor Hu, "Doctor Hu, what exactly is this?"

 C195 It could only be these two people

    Doctor Hu caught it and carefully sniffed it. Finally, he flipped through the book and glanced at Lady Shen with a slight change in his gaze. It seemed as if he found it difficult to continue reading.


    Ming He urgently asked, "Doctor Hu, what is this?"


    Song Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Doctor Hu, the doctor knows. Doctor Hu has been practicing medicine for decades, so it should be easy for you to identify musk and spices. It won''t disappoint you."


    Song Qingyu chewed on his words softly.


    When Doctor Hu heard Song Qingyu''s voice, the hand holding the scented bag trembled slightly. He bent his body and calmly looked around, "Reporting to the madame, Old Master Song, this is indeed an ordinary spice, not a musk."


    Madam Shen was stunned for a moment before she looked strangely at Doctor Hu, "Doctor Hu, you are the Song Residence''s senior doctor, you cannot speak nonsense."


    Doctor Hu bowed. "Madam, this is indeed spice." This old one will not recognize wrongly. "


    Song Qingyu said firmly, "Father, if she is not my second sister, then she is definitely not my third sister. Even if we truly want to harm Second Sister, we would not choose this day, when everyone is present.


    Upon hearing this, the servants loosened their grip and no longer held onto Song Yunji.


    Song Zhentian frowned as he glanced at Song Qingyu. As he was deep in thought, he frowned, "A Yu, your father really misunderstood you earlier. Please get up."


    Song Qingyu did not move.


    He raised his head and looked at Song Zhentian.


    "Father, don''t you think it''s strange? When we were sniffing the bag, even the doctor had to get close enough to recognize the smell. It was obvious that they were too far away to even smell it. However, aunt Ming He was so far away from Third Sister, how did she notice Third Sister''s perfume bag? "


    Song Qingyu''s words suddenly brought everyone back to reality.


    Song Yunjiu pointed at Minghe, "You made a mistake with the medicine, causing second sister to be like this. Yet, you wanted to pour the dirty water on me. You even wanted to frame Big Sis. All of you are obviously trying to stir up trouble, to stir up a relationship between Big Sis and Father. "


    Ming He knelt down in fear, but calmly replied, "Master, this servant has been wrongly accused. This servant has indeed smelled a strange scent. "


    "Third Sister has been at the main courtyard every day for the past month, so Aunt Ming He should have seen Third Sister at least three times a day. Why did she notice it this time?"


    Minghe lowered his head and replied, "I could smell a strange scent earlier. This servant only recalled the incident that happened today. Furthermore, this scent was indeed similar to the musk, and this servant did not intentionally target Third Miss. Please don''t make things difficult, Eldest Miss. "


    Song Qing said softly, "I smelled something weird before, but you didn''t say it." This is a very important matter, and Aunt Minghe has always been very careful. For a long time now, she has never thought about checking Third Sister''s perfume bag? "


    Following Song Qingyu''s coercing, Ming He''s expression began to panic.


    "The third lady is the master, how could I dare to guess the master?"


    "But, Auntie Ming He, you just pulled Third Sister''s perfume bag off." It was musky. Minghe''s aunt didn''t know any medical skills, yet she was so sure. This matter clearly has something to do with you. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he immediately looked at Lady Shen, his eyes full of worry and surprise. Mother, so today, it wasn''t that Third Sister wanted to harm Second Sister, it was someone at her mother''s side. "Minghe''s aunt specially made medicine for Second Sister, so it wasn''t difficult for her to tamper with the medicine."


    Mistress Shen''s face became unsightly, she glared at Minghe and held Song Qingyu''s hand in grief, "Big girl, mother knows you are very anxious, but Minghe has followed me for more than 10 years and watched A Yan grow up. I am sure it has nothing to do with her. "


    "But Third Sister and Second Sister have been blood sisters since a young age. What reason do you have to harm her?" Song Qingyu asked.


    In an instant, the path of the mountain turned.


    Madam Shen glared furiously at the eloquent Song Qingyu.


    Due to his anxiety, the veins on Song Zhentian''s head were popping, "Immediately investigate the entire Song Manor and find out who is related to the medicine today!"


    Following Song Zhentian''s furious roar.


    Song Qingyu and Song Yunjiu did not stand up either, calmly kneeling on the ground as if they were waiting for something.


    Suddenly, with a creak, the maidservant Zhiyi, who was standing beside Song Yiyan, ran out. With a thump, he kneeled in front of everyone and pointed at Song Yunjiu with a flustered expression.


    "Master, it was Third Young Miss who harmed Second Young Miss. Last night, this servant personally heard that Third Young Miss wanted to embarrass Second Young Miss when the Song Residence was still present. At the time, she had also found someone who looked like a doctor. "This servant thought that Third Miss was joking, but I never expected that something like this would actually happen."


    Song Yunjiu raised his voice and scolded Zhiyi, "Stop slandering me. When have I ever said such a thing? You are both in the same boat as Ming He, so how can I believe your words? "


    Zhiyi did not care about Song Yunjiu, but bent down to kneel in front of Song Zhentian, "Master, how could this servant dare to wrongly accuse Third Young Miss. That day, the master had witnessed it with his own eyes. The Third Miss had pushed the Second Miss away and wanted to harm the Second Miss because the Second Miss had cut her face! "The third lady is taking her revenge!"


    Song Zhentian''s gaze changed as he glared viciously at Song Yunji.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Father, it''s not me." Song Yungong stubbornly looked at Song Zhentian.


    Zhiyi interrupted in a deep voice, "This morning, only servants, Aunt Qing He, and Third Miss came in contact with Second Miss'' medicine. How could this servant and Aunt Minghe possibly do anything to Miss? There was only Third Miss who harbored hatred in her heart and wanted to take revenge on Second Miss! "


    The old mistress was irritated by his words. He was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan, "People are already like this, yet you guys are still arguing." Drowsy with the noise. "


    Song Zhentian and Madam Shen hurriedly supported the old mistress.


    Song Qing stood up in shock, "Doctor Hu, come and see grandma."


    Doctor Hu carried his medicine box as he immediately walked forward.


    The madame waved her hand, "This isn''t the first time I''ve had a headache. There had to be an understanding. Ah Yu, how do you think we should deal with this matter? "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and thought about it carefully, "Now that we both have our own opinions on this matter, if Grandmother and Father trusts me, it would be fine." I believe that before the truth is revealed, Third Sister and Minghe should be imprisoned together. Wait for the truth to come out and then make other plans. "


    The madame nodded and looked at Song Zhentian.


    Song Zhentian nodded.


    Following that, the old lady patted Song Qingyu''s hand, "Come with me to the buddhist hall. It was quiet and quiet. Just leave the things here to them. "


    "But ¡­" Song Qingyu looked around awkwardly. He saw Song Yunji kneeling on the ground.


    With a push of the pearl by the old mistress'' side, she followed her towards the buddhist hall.


    After Song Qingyu and the madame left.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu had left, Song Zhentian''s gaze suddenly turned cold. Calmly and calmly, he instructed, "Third young miss and Ming He have deliberately injured Second young miss. They will be locked up in the woodshed for now."


    Mistress Shen froze, "Master, Minghe truly has nothing to do with this matter."


    "Regardless of whether they are related or not, we should at least give King Yu an explanation. Don''t tell us that you want King Yu to know about the messy situation in our family? No matter what happens, the culprits for the accident can only be these two! "

 C196 Its hard to get out of the house

    When Song Yunji heard this, he was stunned and stood rooted to the spot. He suddenly understood why the madame wanted him to leave. It turned out that after Song Qingyu had made his decision, both his grandmother and his father had made the same decision ¨C they would treat her as an abandoned pawn.


    So it turned out that in their eyes, her existence was just so insignificant.


    Clearly, she was also the daughter of the Song Family.


    Mrs Shen anxiously looked at Ming He, "Master, this matter really has nothing to do with Ming He. Once the location of Ming He''s heart is unknown, there will only be one Ming He by my side. Master, please let Minghe go. "


    Song Zhentian waved his sleeves in annoyance, "Take him away."


    "Old master!"


    Mrs Shen screamed and hurriedly gestured to Shen Xiang, who was at the side.


    Shen Xiang stood in the distance with a conflicted expression. She was just about to speak.


    Tian Shi cut her off and looked at her lightly, "I thought my sister-in-law would plead for Third Young Madam. The result was a slave. "So it turns out that in my sister-in-law''s heart, I am the most important person."


    Lady Shen''s face instantly turned unsightly. Her face turned purple as she stared at the Tian family. "Sister-in-law has misunderstood. I just think that Ming He was wrongly accused."


    Tian Shi looked at her, "The big girl also felt that the third girl was wronged, so ¡­ Big Brother doesn''t agree either. "


    As Tian Shi spoke, he bowed and left with Song Shu.


    Madam Shen was speechless. He could only turn to Song Zhentian for help.


    Song Zhentian let out a cold snort. He looked at the chaotic scene in the Song Residence with slight annoyance, "Do you think it''s embarrassing enough?"


    Song Zhentian left after saying that.


    Lady Shen could only watch helplessly as Song Yunji and Ming He were beaten down.


    "It''s all because of that girl Song Qingyu!" If it wasn''t for her, how could Ming He have been implicated!? How could A Yan get to such a state! " Mrs Shen looked at the scented bag, threw it on the ground, and stomped heavily on it.


    Zhiyi raised her eyes and carefully looked at Mrs. Shen, "Madam, don''t be angry. Even though Aunt Ming He had been wronged, our plan today was a success. Just think of a way to save Aunt Ming He in the future. "


    Lady Shen finally managed to calm down a little. He raised his eyes and sized her up.


    "You are the Zhiyi that A Yan spoke of?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "After a few days of marriage, you will accompany the young lady in marrying."


    When Zhiyi heard this, she immediately kneeled down in joy. This was originally Minglan''s match, so how could it be her turn as a first-rate maidservant? Zhiyi was so excited that she couldn''t speak clearly, "Thank you, Madam, for nurturing me." This servant will not be able to thank you enough. "


    "In the future, you should help xiaojie properly."


    "Yes."


    Ming Lan froze slightly, not saying a word.


    Song Qingyu was dragged to the Buddhist Hall.


    The madame rested for a while before she spoke to Song Qingyu.


    "A Yan was willful as well. She was the one who brought this upon herself, but she was still a part of the Song Family. Your father has only had you girls for so long. Now the whole house is going to fall apart. "


    Song Qingyu accompanied her as he consoled her, "Grandmother, please be at ease. I will take good care of my second sister in the future. "Second sister is just being a bit insensible. As an older sister, I will definitely teach her a good lesson in the future."


    "Ah, what a sin. If this matter gets out, how could this old one have the face to meet with the ancestors of the Song Family? "


    The old mistress sighed.


    Looking at the buddhist hall, he was lost in thought.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly, "Grandmother, please do not worry. Everything will come to an end once Second Sister is married." So many things have happened at home recently. I have an idea. "


    The madame turned her head to look at Song Qingyu in confusion, "Ah Yu, you have always been a clever man. What plans do you have?"


    "There are still a few more days before Second Sister will be getting married. This time, she''s at a disadvantage and will inevitably be in a bad mood." I wanted to take this opportunity to take her to Puhe Mountain. Firstly, it was to relax along the way, and secondly, it was to pray for good fortune. Last time, I accidentally became the first person to enjoy the incense this year. In order to obtain the lot, I still have a chance to solve this problem. This is also an opportunity. "


    The madame nodded in surprise. "That''s a good idea. Let''s go with your plan." I was thinking about that when you came up with the idea. The head of Puhe Temple was a high monk who had gained enlightenment of the Dao. If you have the chance, find a peace talisman and wear it on your body. "


    As the old mistress spoke, it was as if she was opening her mouth to speak. She could not bear to listen. She pulled on Song Qingyu, liking him a lot.


    "You are so wise and sensible, I really can''t bear to see you get married. Back then, it was the same with Mistress Yun and it was just that her life was not as beautiful as his. Your mother was also a renowned talented girl back then. "


    Song Qingyu lowered his head and looked down.


    His hands subconsciously clenched into fists.


    In his eyes, his expression did not change at all. "Grandmother, A Yan is recuperating at home these few days. I think the sixth day is a very good day. I will bring A Yan with me that day, what do you think, Grandmother? "


    "It''s your decision." The old mistress trusted Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes curved into a smile. He was very happy.


    Leave the madame.


    Nannan was waiting outside early in the morning. When she saw Song Qingyu come out, she immediately went to greet him with an anxious expression as if something big had happened.


    Song Qing Yu looked at her and then slightly moved his hand, signalling her not to speak.


    After walking for a short while, they walked out of the courtyard.


    Only then did Nannan quietly say, "Miss, it''s not good. They said that the Third Miss is the murderer of the Second Miss and that she has already been locked up in the woodshed, waiting to be released."


    "Don''t say it in a hurry."


    Nannan let out a breath as she looked around her surroundings, "The news about the mansion has been completely covered up by the old master, but I heard that the old master just left to go to Prince Yu''s estate." Furthermore, in order to give King Yu an explanation, he did not care about the truth of the matter and directly said that the Third Miss and Minghe were the culprits. "


    "No rush."


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry? Even if King Yu didn''t pursue the matter further?" "Chen Fei really wants to hug her grandson. If she were to hear this kind of news, she''ll tear off Third Young Miss''s skin."


    Song Qingyu was as calm as ever, "Have you met Fourth Miss?"


    A''Nan saw that Song Qing and Yu looked neither hurried nor slow and became even more anxious. "What does this have to do with Fourth Miss? Fourth Miss left with the Tian Family early in the morning."


    "It''s not over yet."


    Fifth day.


    In a blink of an eye, a few days later, Song Yiyan''s body became much better. Song Qing Yu asked Song Yiyan out. When the sun rose, Song Qingyu had already been waiting for an hour in the carriage.


    Nannan stared out into the distance and wrinkled her eyebrows, "The distance between Pu He Temple is so far, in the past we always set off early so why hasn''t the Second Miss come yet?"


    Song Qingyu sat upright in the carriage without a trace of weariness.


    Zhiyi walked out of the manor and saw that there were already two carriages waiting outside. Seeing Nannan, he immediately smiled and welcomed her, "My family''s young miss, she suddenly doesn''t feel well this morning. The young miss knows about medicine, so she decided to trouble the young miss to take care of the second young miss. "


    Nannan looked at Zhiyi snappily, "Didn''t you say we were going to Mount Puhe? It''s fine if you don''t see her, but the young miss is already in the carriage, how could you still go back? "


    "But is Second Miss sick?" Zhiyi innocently looked at Nannan, "You also know the Second Miss'' body, you can''t possibly let the Second Miss come here with an illness, right?"


    "Could it be that my Miss can be invited to go as she pleases!"

 C197 Dont have ulterior motives

    Nannan stared at him and said.


    Zhiyi pretended not to have heard him, "But my Miss is sick now, we have to invite Eldest Miss to see a doctor. If the young mistress doesn''t go, we will naturally find the old mistress and seek justice. "


    "You are threatening the madame! It''s not like there are no doctors! "


    Zhiyi lightly flicked the handkerchief, glanced at it unhurriedly, then sneered, "It seems like, the eldest miss doesn''t have the intention of asking the second miss to go and pray for her happiness." In other words, it means that there are some nice words to say and that they are just putting on an act. "


    "My lady has been waiting here for so long, do you mean it''s for show!"


    Nannan said, waving her fist to hit Zhiyi.


    Suddenly, the curtain was rolled up as Song Qingyu lifted her skirt, "Since that''s the case, Miss Zhiyi, please lead the way."


    Zhiyi coldly said, "The young miss is still the most reasonable one, she''s not like some people. She''s really vulgar and rude."


    Nannan was so angry that her face turned red. Under Song Qingyu''s instructions, she could only withdraw her hand. He supported Song Qingyu as he whispered, "Second Young Miss, this is clearly making things difficult for the Eldest Young Miss."


    "No, she''s trying to intimidate me."


    "Then, miss, why are you still going?"


    "A small act is a big scheme. She''s my second sister, so it''s fine if she''s a bit wronged. " Song Qingyu smiled gently and got off the carriage.


    With Zhiyi leading the way, Song Qingyu arrived at the main courtyard.


    Song Yiyan was lying on the royal bed. When she saw Song Qingyu, a sharp glint flashed across her eyes. He waved his hand and looked at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was wearing plain clothes today. At the collar of the shirt, there was a golden line embroidered with real gold. On the lake blue cheongsam, there were gorgeous patterns. With a glance, one could tell it was the work of an extremely good embroidery lady.


    At first glance, it was no surprise.


    The more he looked, the more amazed he would be.


    Especially when she was wearing Song Qingyu''s clothes, it made her seem even more noble.


    The dark blue long skirt he was deliberately wearing seemed to be outclassed in an instant.


    Song Yiyan did not like this feeling. Sneering, he rolled his eyes, "Big sister, are you here to see a doctor? I heard you''ve been waiting for an hour? I''m really sorry, but I''m not feeling very well right now. "


    I''ve indeed waited for an hour. However, I was just thinking about how long it would take for me to wait for you for one last time.


    Song Yiyan''s face was stiff, "Song Qingyu, what do you mean by that?"


    "Your meaning is for me to remind you that when you arrive at the Duke Palaces, you will be the concubine and I will be the main wife. If I were to stay at King Yu''s estate in the future, I wouldn''t know the rules even if you told me to wait a moment longer. Why do you still want to find me to treat you in the future? "


    Song Yiyan stared at Song Qingyu in surprise, "You''d better not be too proud. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future! "


    "Yes." Second Sister is right. " Song Qing Yu looked at her coldly as he spoke, and his voice turned cold, "Are you still not leaving? Do you really want to invite a doctor to take a look at them? "


    Song Yiyan humphed and jumped up, walking forward aggressively. He muttered softly, "Song Qingyu, you won''t be able to get ahead of yourself for long. Very soon, you will have the same ending as Song Yunjiu. "


    Song Yiyan walked quickly and instantly went outside.


    He immediately saw two carriages parked outside. He stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at Song Qingyu with a smile.


    "Big sister, since you''re accompanying me this time, I''ll naturally be the leader."


    Song Qing Yu looked ahead and immediately understood what she meant. But he refused firmly without the slightest hint of hesitation, "You should always abide by the rules of being a child. Even after you left the Song Residence, you were still a joke. "


    "But today is special?"


    Song Yiyan said and quickly went to the carriage.


    Walking to the front of the carriage, Song Yiyan intentionally looked back at Song Qingyu and raised her voice: "Thank you elder sister for taking care of me."


    Nannan''s eyes widened as she took a step forward in anger and was caught by Song Qingyu.


    "But Miss, how can Second Miss be so unreasonable! This is clearly the young lady''s carriage. "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "Let her be."


    Song Yiyan laughed and immediately got on the horse carriage, followed by Zhiyi, "Song Qingyu will never be able to surpass me!"


    Zhiyi agreed, "Second Miss, don''t worry. This servant will always help you. "


    "How did you deal with that girl''s matter?"


    "Master has locked her up, but King Yu has yet to give her any accurate information." This servant has been there for the past few nights and did not ask anyone to give her food. Miss, you don''t know how funny it is. She''s too hungry to move, and Minghe''s using her as a bench. "


    Zhiyi said with a chuckle.


    "I also want to use Song Qing Yu as a bench. If only there was such a chance. "


    "Miss, this time when we went out, this servant looked carefully. Other than the coachman, we only brought two attendants here." Wouldn''t that mean that we can teach Song Qingyu a lesson?! "


    Song Yiyan narrowed her eyes, "What do you think?"


    "We will walk in front and leave Song Qingyu''s carriage behind as the carriage moves quickly. At that time, we will leave together with the young miss and find a group of people to beat them up." Anyway, we left quickly. No one knows who caused this trouble for the young miss. "


    Song Yiyan thought it made sense, and she immediately pushed aside the curtain, handing a piece of gold to the coachman, "You can get rid of the carriage as fast as you want."


    The coachman looked at Jin and his eyes lit up. He bowed and replied, "Second Miss, don''t worry. This servant will definitely shake off the carriage."


    As soon as Song Qing and Yu got on the carriage, they heard Nannan say strangely, "Young miss, the carriage in front of us actually ran away?"


    Song Qing was stunned. She lifted the curtain in surprise, "They ran away?"


    In front of him, a bright carriage quickly sped away.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and immediately closed the curtain, closing his eyes and thinking carefully.


    "Miss, are we still not leaving? If I get lost, there might be some kind of trouble. "


    Song Qingyu then opened his eyes and instructed the coachman, "Catch them."


    Nannan let out a breath of relief.


    "Miss, you scared me to death. I feel like there is some ulterior motive for Second Miss to do this."


    "Don''t have any ulterior motives, but it''s just perfect!"


    "Miss, why are you doing this?"


    As Nannan was asking, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    The coachman opened the curtain and reported to Song Qingyu, "There seems to be something wrong with the carriage belonging to the second lady in front, many people have surrounded her. Something seemed to be wrong. The carriage can no longer pass through. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he immediately nodded, "Immediately stop the car."


    As soon as Song Qing and Yu got off the carriage, they heard the sound of people discussing, "Isn''t this the Song Manor''s second young miss?" How could there be so much blood? "


    "Can''t you tell? It''s a small production! Who would have thought that the second young miss of the Song Residence would do such a thing? Tsk tsk. And what famous clan''s young miss, bookworm family. "

 C198 One-thousandth of pain

    Nannan pushed the crowd aside, "Give way, give way."


    What appeared in front of everyone was a collapsed carriage. Zhiyi was supporting Song Yiyan beside the carriage, while Song Yiyan was sitting on the ground paralyzed, blood flowing out from her clean skirt. The Devil''s Snare was like a blossoming flame. Song Yiyan was so shocked that her face turned pale.


    Her delicate face was filled with astonishment. Her bright eyes stared blankly at the blood on her hands.


    Zhiyi looked at the blood that was spreading out and knelt on the side of Song Yiyan in panic.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Song Yiyan was extremely frightened, hearing the unsightly chatter outside, she covered her ears in fear, "What should I do? I didn''t. "


    Zhiyi stammered, but also lost her judgment, "Miss, this servant doesn''t know."


    As Zhiyi spoke, she looked around and noticed Song Qingyu and Ah Nan walking in from the crowd. It was as if a different scene was coldly watching from the sidelines.


    Zhiyi glanced at Nannan before looking at Song Qingyu, "First Miss, quickly save Second Miss. How did Second Miss become like this?"


    When Song Yiyan heard this, her face turned pale with shock. She turned and stared at Song Qingyu as if he was a terrifying monster.


    "It''s you!"


    Song Qingyu did not look at her directly. He then looked at Zhiyi, "Go to the doctor." I will send second sister back to her residence. "


    "Yes!" Zhiyi hurriedly stood up and left. "Eldest Miss, your servant will go find a doctor right away."


    Waiting for Zhiyi to leave.


    Song Qing Yu stretched out his right hand to Song Yi Yan, "Sister, can you walk?"


    Song Yiyan stared at Song Qingyu ferociously and roared at him, "What happened? How could this be? "


    Song Qingyu''s expression was calm as he calmly took a step forward and held Song Qingyu''s hand, "There are so many people here, let''s go back and talk."


    Song Yiyan sneered, and threw Song Qingyu''s hand away, "Stop being so hypocritical, and answer me quickly, what is going on? What would I do? Did you do something! "


    Song Qingyu looked at her calmly.


    Suddenly, something smashed into the ground between Song Yiyan and Song Qingyu.


    Song Yiyan looked over in surprise, and the egg fell to the ground. Song Yiyan was so shocked that her face turned purple. Looking over, it was a middle-aged woman, "Do you know who I am? "How dare you attack me!"


    The woman looked at Song Yiyan in disgust, "Miss of a big family, born in a small family! "Bah!"


    Perhaps it was due to the beginning, but all sorts of items were thrown at him.


    "Abortion?" Song Yiyan was lost in thought as she was hit by the leaves.


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed as he looked around. She quickly lifted up a large piece of cloth from the carriage and covered her with it. They protected Song Yiyan.


    Song Qing and Yu waved their hands and the two coachmen carried Song Yiyan up.


    However, the surrounding people continued to circle around him.


    "No matter what, the Song Residence is still a rich family. Master Song is still an important official in the court. Tsk! Tsk! I don''t think you understand shame!"


    Nannan heard the ear-piercing sound and scolded, "Everyone get out of the way!" "You guys can''t argue about the matters of the Song Family."


    Everyone ignored him.


    Song Qingyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at them. The cold light that shot out from his eyes caused the surrounding people to be frightened, causing them to unconsciously take half a step back.


    "Everyone, you''ve misunderstood. My second sister has been suffering from a strange disease all year round. If everyone is still here, do you want to make a trip to the yamen? "


    Song Qing Yu said and there were people shouting as they walked forward.


    "What strange disease, do you really think we''re blind!?"


    Song Qingyu looked over and saw a young man. Song Qing Yu looked at him and coughed lightly. He looked around and said, "I am not talented, but I remember her well." He had also learned painting. I''ve recorded everyone''s looks just now. If anyone spouts nonsense again, the Song Residence will investigate it one by one. "


    As soon as Song Qingyu spoke, everyone looked at each other, and then shut their mouths.


    The coachman escorted Song Yiyan to the carriage, and Song Qingyu instructed the two servants to clean up. They immediately got into the carriage.


    Song Yiyan was too shocked, and she had a small birth. He fainted.


    Nannan kicked Song Yiyan a little further away in disgust.


    "Miss, why did you say earlier that the Second Miss had a strange illness? Isn''t it just to let everyone in the capital see her as a joke? "


    When Song Qingyu returned, his eyes darkened as he heard Nannan say, "Those people are after me. Although the Song Residence was not a big power, the commoners did not dare to get involved. However, those people were making a ruckus as if they were denouncing Song Yiyan. If they were to do this, it would naturally affect me. If this were to blow up, my reputation would be implicated. "


    "What?" Nannan was shocked, "Miss''s meaning is that these people were arranged to come."


    "That''s right. To be exact, it could only be Song Shuhang!"


    Song Qing Yu said and kept his mouth shut.


    Song Shu had a good plan!


    He hadn''t even returned to the Song Manor yet, but someone had already sent him the news. At the same time, the news had spread to the entire imperial capital.


    Everyone knew that when Second Miss Song went out, something happened to the carriage, causing Second Miss Song to have a miscarriage on the street, causing her to bleed profusely. It happened at the same time as the morning assembly, so much so that all the officials heard the news.


    Song Qingyu''s horse carriage stopped and Lady Shen immediately came to welcome him. The horse carriage did not stop and entered through the side door. They only stopped when they reached the main courtyard.


    While Song Yiyan was in a daze, she felt the carriage stop. She opened her eyes in panic and saw that Song Qingyu was about to get off the carriage.


    At the same time, she held Song Qingyu''s hand, "What did you do to me?"


    Song Qingyu turned around and looked at her before sneering, "A few days ago, wasn''t your act very good? Now that you have a stomachache, you don''t feel it at all. "


    Song Yiyan covered her ears and curled up into a ball in a trance, but the pain was hitting her brain. Liar. I''m not pregnant at all, and I can''t miscarry. "


    "The prescription that Doctor Hu gave you is real, but I had Third Sister treat you every day so that it could suppress your pulse. That''s why I couldn''t diagnose you." But the medicine I gave you also had side effects ¡­ Abortion. If we don''t collide like this, something bad will happen. "


    Song Yiyan clenched her fist tightly and pulled on Song Qingyu, "You slut, you actually dared to harm me so viciously, I will make you pay with your life."


    Song Qing swung her hand and threw her into the carriage. Her eyes were cold, "You brought this upon yourself." You go back and ask your mother if you feel a thousandth of the pain my mother experienced all those years ago! Song Yiyan, this is just the beginning. Do you think that I will only make you lose your reputation so simply? "

 C199 Jackal face

    Song Yiyan stared at Song Qingyu in fear, her whole body trembled uncontrollably as she curled up into a ball and hugged her stomach, tears forming in her eyes, "My child ¡­" It was all because of Song Qingyu''s jealousy and me. "


    Song Qingyu didn''t even bother to look at her as he jumped out of the carriage.


    Madam Shen hurriedly chased after the horse carriage and first saw Song Qingyu.


    "Where''s my Ah Yan?" Madam Shen''s voice trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to imagine whether the rumors were true or false, but it was clear that she wasn''t pregnant at all.


    Song Qingyu looked at her gently, "Sister was in the carriage. In order to save face for Sister, I did not stop the carriage. I went straight to my residence."


    Madam Shen immediately waved away Song Qingyu, who was standing on the right side of the carriage, trying to get Madam Shen to kill her.


    Song Qingyu was pushed to the side, supported by Nannan. Nannan rolled her eyes, "Miss, look at their attitudes towards each other. This way, they deserve it. Why don''t they just die! "


    Mistress Shen lifted the curtain and looked at Song Yiyan in pain. Then she ordered someone to carry Song Yiyan back to the house.


    After making a ruckus for a long time, the madame and the second house both heard the commotion and hurried over.


    The doctor was taking the pulse when he arrived.


    Song Yiyan changed into a clean set of clothes, and her originally rosy face lost its color. She looked like a patient who had been sick for a long time, earnestly looking at Doctor Hu''s hand on his pulse.


    Just now, she had heard a heaven-shaking piece of news from her wife''s mouth.


    She miscarried.


    And because of the miscarriage, she might never get pregnant again.


    Song Yiyan didn''t believe it and waited for the doctor''s response with a glimmer of hope.


    The old mistress was both angry and anxious.


    He really wanted to slap Shen Shi. How to take care of your daughter, what abortion, but still pregnant.


    Doctor Hu finally retracted his hand after a long time, and sighed, "Second Miss'' pulse looks like her body is fine ¡­" It''s just that it may not be easy to get pregnant. "


    The doctor''s answer was pertinent.


    Song Yiyan, on the other hand, was covered by a bolt of lightning. He squatted and bared his teeth as he glared at Song Qingyu. His voice was filled with sorrow.


    "Song Qingyu, you are so vicious, you actually plotted against me in the carriage!"


    Song Qingyu''s expression did not show any signs of panic, as he was being stared at by the crowd. Instead of the abnormally cold, serene eyes that did not have the slightest ripple, it was as if she could not be disturbed in the slightest by the turbid world.


    But it was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    Even the madame felt that Song Qing and Yu were being too weird today.


    "Song Qingyu, do you not dare to speak anymore out of guilt? You are vicious! King Yu and Chen Fei won''t let you off! "


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow, "Second sister, you said that I was scheming against you in the carriage, but the carriage was originally prepared for me. I''ve waited for second sister for an hour this morning, and even though I''ve been sitting in the carriage, I haven''t been feeling any discomfort at all. It was my second sister who said she was sick and asked me to look after her before she got into the carriage. He even ordered the coachman to hurry on his way. That''s why there was an accident. "


    "This is not an accident. You did it intentionally."


    "If it was intentional, how could I have guessed that my second sister would sit in my carriage and know that my second sister would let the coachman hurry on his way? If there''s really something wrong with the carriage, I wonder if someone accidentally injured my second sister when they tried to harm me. "


    Song Qing Yu''s eyes lit up as he looked at Lady Shen.


    Mistress Shen was so angry that she could not take it anymore. She looked at Song Yiyan with a pained look and then led the doctor out tiredly.


    Doctor Hu bowed and prepared to leave.


    "Doctor Hu, please wait a moment." You may need your testimony later. "


    Song Qingyu said softly.


    Mistress Shen viciously looked at Song Qingyu, "What else do you want? Ah Yan is already like this, you still don''t want to let her go!" "Song Qingyu, I didn''t know you were so vicious."


    "Mother, as I said, this has nothing to do with me. But had her mother forgotten something? She had clearly gone through childbirth five days ago. It was Doctor Hu who confirmed it that day, as well as his wife''s help. "


    Song Qing Yu said.


    Everyone originally knew about this matter and had forgotten because of Lady Shen''s doubt and grief. Now that they were reminded by Song Qingyu, it was like they had been doused in cold water from the top. Now, they were incomparably clear-headed.


    The Tian family didn''t seem to have anything to do with him. When Song Qingyu finished his words, they secretly pulled Song Shu half a step back, indicating for her to watch the fire from the other side of the river.


    When Doctor Hu heard this, he couldn''t help but sweat profusely. In a moment of panic, he turned around and reported to the madame, "Old madam, this old man still has a few emergency cases, so I won''t disturb you first."


    Without waiting for the madame''s confirmation, Doctor Hu hurriedly left.


    Nannan stepped forward to stop him.


    Song Qingyu''s voice was clear and resounding in the room. "There must be an explanation for this matter. We can''t wrongly accuse or let go of someone. "


    Madam Shen clenched her fist, the meaning behind her words was very clear.


    The old mistress frowned and immediately glared at Madam Shen, "You still haven''t explained everything to me. What exactly happened?!"


    Madam Shen wanted to say something, but was unable to do so.


    "Grandmother, let Ah Yu come and help us all deal with this." Song Qingyu bowed respectfully.


    And then he said sternly, "Mother doesn''t like me. She sees me so close to Third Sister. He took the child in his second sister''s womb and pretended that something had happened to his third sister. Let everyone think that I was the one who ordered the third sister to harm the second sister. But he didn''t expect that the accident that happened today would happen. "Originally, second sister''s wedding was to give Yuwang a pleasant surprise, wasn''t it?"


    Shen Shi''s complexion changed, "You''re lying, I didn''t even know that Ah Yan was pregnant!"


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows, "Mother, what are you saying? Isn''t pregnancy known by everyone? But five days ago, the baby was still there. It was you who instigated Dr. Hu to pretend to be a chick. As for Minghe, Minghe had insisted that there was a problem with the perfume bag that day. At that time, I thought that the reason my mother didn''t ask for a second doctor was because she was worried about my second sister''s reputation. You don''t know, colluding with Doctor Hu. If others find out, things won''t be good. "


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Madame Shen was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "When I say ''familiarity is right, familiarity is wrong'', everyone has made their own decision. When Father comes back, everything will be made clear through interrogation. " Song Qing Yu looked at Doctor Hu and said, "But I will definitely not show mercy. I will use this method to frame anyone who wants to frame Third Sister and me!"


    Doctor Hu was unable to get down from the tiger''s back, and immediately knelt down.


    "Please forgive me, madame. I have listened to the eldest wife''s orders and did not do anything bad to the Song Residence."


    When Madam Shen heard Doctor Hu''s confession, she immediately began to panic.


    Song Qing Yu''s words were true and false, pushing them into a pit of fire.


    "Shen Jingting, what else do you have to say for yourself?" The old mistress stared at Madam Shen, her entire body trembling. Lady Shen, who had always been capable and capable in her family, had such a ferocious face. The pain that the Second Sister had suffered this time around was all because of this vicious mother!

 C200 Well-planned

    "No, it was all planned by that girl, Song Qingyu."


    Mrs Shen had lost all her patience, she could not hide her extreme grief in an instant, and stared at Song Qingyu, "Song Qingyu, how can you bear to hurt the child in Ah Yan''s womb?"


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly in his heart.


    When Madam Shen hurt her mother back then, she had never said such words. She merely wanted them to experience this feeling once more, and she couldn''t hold it in any longer?


    His younger brother back then was already at the age of one. He was on the verge of being born.


    The child already had a consciousness. He was a living person!


    Song Qingyu was held back by Lady Shen. Her eyes slightly moved as she looked at the crazy woman in front of her. "Mother, do you feel pain now?"


    Mistress Shen''s entire body froze as she stared at Song Qingyu with an unfathomable gaze. She suddenly froze and did not move, "Song Qingyu, how did you know everything? You shouldn''t have known. "At that time ¡­"


    At that time, I was only two years old, right?


    You let two year old children lose their mother and brother. He had mercilessly thrown out the main gate of the Song Residence. Now, however, the child was of use. He then picked her up again.


    Deceit, exploitation, maiming.


    That''s crazy.


    Song Qingyu calmly broke away from Lady Shen.


    "Grandmother, Mother has confessed everything. Third Sister should have let it out by now. "


    Song Qingyu asked softly as he looked at Lady Shen as if she was a stranger.


    But Lady Shen could see from this that she was slightly pleased, and the rest was as tranquil as the abyss.


    Song Qing and Yu were too scary.


    She had calculated what would happen today.


    They even thought that Song Yunjiu was really done for. The result was nothing more than a trick.


    The madame nodded dejectedly. "A Yu, you handle this matter. Third Young Madam has truly wronged her. Release her and take good care of her in your Wangqing Courtyard for the next few days." This old man is really old. I can''t do it anymore. "


    Mrs Shen did not give up, holding onto the last sliver of hope, "This time we will have to wait until the old master returns. It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    As Madame Shen spoke, Song Zhentian had already returned.


    He was dressed in his official uniform, obviously rushing over as soon as he left the imperial court.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent as he entered the door.


    Mrs Shen immediately rushed up crying, she was sure that Song Zhentian would still avoid the Gu Mansion and still care for Song Yiyan, "Master, A''Yan, she ¡­"


    ''Pa! ''


    Before Mrs Shen could finish, she was slapped by Song Zhentian.


    Mrs Shen was beaten until she fell to the ground. She stared at Song Zhentian, "Old Master, you hit me!"


    "Look at the good daughter you taught. Now, the entire Song Manor''s reputation has been completely destroyed, and even King Yu has been ruthlessly reprimanded by the Emperor.


    Madame Shen blinked. "The emperor knows?"


    "Look at it now, who in the capital doesn''t know of this matter?" King Yu''s position had always been low, and those who had their eyes fixed on him would immediately report this matter to the Emperor. The Emperor was furious. Even Consort Chen had been imprisoned and received a year''s salary. It was obvious how angry the Emperor was. This is really the end! "


    Madam Shen sat paralyzed on the ground.


    With a "peng" sound, Song Yiyan rolled over from the bed and her forehead was bleeding. She anxiously looked at Song Zhentian, "Father, what did the Prince say?"


    The crowd could not bear to see him act like this. However, Song Zhentian stared coldly at her, "You still have the nerve to ask? A few days ago, the prince received news of your miscarriage, but now you have miscarried it on the street." King Yu had lost all of his face. I don''t want to see you anymore. Even if I marry you, it''s only to let you enter the palace. There is no longer a need to extravagantly request for the position of concubine. "


    Hearing this, Song Yiyan started to cry.


    Song Qingyu bowed and said, "Grandmother and Father are worried about this matter. A Yu has another request."


    "Go ahead." After Song Zhentian heard everything, he felt completely disheartened towards Lady Shen.


    "The previous grievances that Third Sister suffered were all because of Minghe and Zhiyi. The rumors and rumors outside were very scary, and the reputation of the Song Manor was in danger. "I think that it''s because these two wicked slaves gave poison to Second Sister that she made a fool of herself in front of everyone."


    The old mistress'' eyes lit up when she heard this.


    The main reason why they had been worried for so long was because of the Song Residence''s precarious reputation. Just as he was worrying about what he should do, Song Qingyu suddenly thought of such a good idea.


    The old mistress quickly confirmed. "I''ve been feeling wronged for so long. You''re already working for the Song Residence at such a young age. I''ve troubled you."


    Song Qingyu lowered his gaze and replied, "This is also what I should do."


    Madame Shen opened her eyes wide and held the madame''s hand, "It''s not like that, Mother. Song Qingyu is going to break the two people by my side." So what if Zhiyi that girl died? But Ming He is my servant girl and has followed me for so many years. "


    The old mistress'' face turned cold instantly. "That''s why we have to hand it over. The trouble today is caused by these slaves!"


    Zhiyi quickly kneeled at the old mistress'' feet, "Madame, Madame, please don''t. This servant just listens to the First Wife and doesn''t know anything. Right... It was the first wife that used her servant''s family to threaten her, so this servant had no choice but to do so. "


    The old mistress kicked Zhiyi aside in disgust.


    Zhiyi threw herself at Song Qingyu, "Eldest Miss, avoid this servant, this servant will tell you anything. "That day, the corpse in the lake wasn''t that of a thief, but was given to Eldest Miss by Eldest Madam ¡­"


    "Slut, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    Mrs Shen kicked her in the chest. Zhiyi fell to the ground and was about to say something, but was immediately dragged out.


    "Shen Jingting, are you done yet?!" As Song Zhentian watched this farce, he slammed his hand on the table. The teacup on the table vibrated before falling to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Song Qingyu and Nannan tacitly understood each other and looked at the mess in the room before walking out.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, and the land was full of life.


    Song Qingyu went straight to the woodshed.


    The door to the woodshed was tightly locked.


    When Song Qingyu came to pick up Song Yunjiu, there was no movement.


    As the shabby door opened, Ming He stood up in fear. The stool she was sitting on was none other than Song Yunjiu. Song Yunjiu slept there silently, not moving at all.


    Song Qingyu opened the door even wider.


    The sun shone into the woodshed.


    Ming He was somewhat happy. "Is it the First Madam who asked you to let me out?"


    Song Qingyu smiled gently and said gently, "I am here to pick up Third Sister."


    As Song Qingyu spoke, Song Yunshu finally had a trace of consciousness. He turned to look at Song Qingyu. Because of the blinding sunlight, she couldn''t see Song Qingyu''s face clearly. She could only see a rough outline.


    However, it was not only Song Qingyu. The door of the woodshed was wide open. Everyone could clearly see the lively Ming He and the pale faced Third Young Miss of the Song Family.


    Just as he was sighing.


    Song Qingyu walked in. "Third Sister."


    Nannan''s face became ugly, "I''m not saying that they are only being locked up. How did they become like this?"


    Minghe was stunned on the spot as he sat down. Since Ming He was smart enough to leave, he could immediately guess that it was Lady Shen who had lost. Minghe finally understood why Song Yun would do whatever he wanted for so long, and why he would never fight back.


    So it was a trick!

 C201 Changed dimensions

    Ming He''s expression gradually turned ugly. He sat limply in the distance. Song Qingyu did not even look at her before he turned and left.


    Finally, their nightmare began.


    Song Qingyu went back to Wangqing Garden, where Magpie and Nannan took care of Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunjiu was mostly hungry, and there were traces of being kicked on his body. Song Qingyu looked at him and saw him lying on the bed, drinking some porridge. The back that Nannan gave her was covered in medicine.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and did not say anything as he continued to embroider the money.


    Actually, that afternoon, Song Yunjiu''s original plan was to leave the Song Residence to admire the flowers. However, Song Qingyu had long guessed that Lady Shen would choose to take action at the beginning. She didn''t tell Song Yunjiu because she hoped that Lady Shen would let her guard down.


    However, even if he did not say it, Song Yunjiu did not complain. He suffered through it again and again.


    Song Qingyu was stunned.


    Nannan could tell that the little miss'' heart was made of stone, but in reality her heart was soft.


    After drinking the second bowl of porridge, Song Yunji looked at Song Qingyu with great vigor. When he spoke, he looked completely different from his previous lifeless look, "Eldest young mistress, how is it with Second young mistress? This time, she won''t be able to be arrogant! "


    "As expected. Everyone in the capital knew about it now. Even though he was using his strange illness as a cover. Everyone is well aware of this. "


    "Big sis, you''re really amazing. You actually spread the news so quickly."


    Song Qingyu paused as he glanced at her before shifting his gaze to the embroidery lines, "It''s not me. I originally wanted Wu Zheng to release the news, but Wu Zheng didn''t meet Song Yiyan. But when I returned to the Song Manor, the Shen family already knew the news. Someone knew of my intention in advance and spread the news. "


    Song Yunjiu looked curiously at his surroundings.


    Nannan hurriedly shook her hand, "How could I have that kind of ability?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly, "This is also what I am worried about. I only told Wu Zheng about the plan I had this morning. But someone followed my lead and guessed my idea. This person knows me very well. "


    "What Miss means is that Fourth Miss arranged this."


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up, "Finally, there are people who can''t hold back their true nature." She did not expect that Song Shu was so intelligent. Watching our house fight, they can also reap the rewards. "


    Song Yunjiu saw that Song Qing Yu was smiling so casually.


    "Fourth Sister has never had anything to do with Eldest Sister, and I''ve never heard her mention wanting to marry into Prince Yu''s estate."


    "No rush, very soon her fox tail will be completely exposed. Isn''t there just a chance for a palace banquet? She wanted to go. Yet, even after so long, he still hadn''t come looking for me. Now that you''re back, she won''t be able to stay idle either. "


    Song Qing Yu said.


    Magpie came over from outside and whispered, "Miss, Second Madam and Fourth Miss have come to visit Third Miss."


    In an instant, Song Qing Yu''s eyes became sharp, "Invite them in."


    Song Yunjiu drank the leftover porridge and handed the bowl to Nannan with a smile.


    Song Qing Yu looked at him, "You can''t get any more. Drink some other stuff in two hours." After eating so much all of a sudden, he didn''t use his body to recover. "Nannan, withdraw."


    Nannan looked at Song Yunjiu and immediately put away the bowl.


    "Miss is a doctor. Don''t worry, Third Miss."


    Song Yunjiu was helped to sit up. He agreed with Song Qingyu''s point of view and could not help but mutter, "I''ve been starving for days."


    When Nannan withdrew, Tian Shi and Shen Shi were walking in.


    Tian Shi glanced at it and looked away in surprise. This seemingly ordinary congee was cooked with a bird''s beaker, and the aroma of pearl and jade.


    Although Song Qingyu''s items were good. He didn''t expect that Song Qingyu would be so willing to mix this pearl and jade together with the porridge.


    Normally, she would not even be able to eat food that was hard to come by. Song Qingyu would just leave it to the kitchen to handle!


    Tian Shi''s heart was excited, but his expression did not change at all. There was always a smile on his face that could not be seen from the bottom of his eyes. She didn''t know when her relationship with Song Qingyu had gotten so close.


    Wasn''t Song Qingyu supposed to like Song Shu more?


    Tian walked into the room.


    The magpie lifted the curtain of the emerald.


    "Second Madam and Fourth Miss have arrived."


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu stood up and greeted slowly, "Greetings, Aunt."


    Tian Shi immediately held her.


    Song Shu also bowed. "Greetings, Big Sis and Third Sis."


    Tian Shi then noticed Song Yunji lying on the bed, and held her hand in grief, "Look at this girl, why is her complexion so different from before, it seems like she has suffered a lot for the past few days." They are all the pearls of the Song Clan, how can they be like this? "


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m fine now."


    Song Yunjiu had never had much contact with the Second House before. He viewed Song Shu as his enemy. When they heard Song Qingyu''s words, they were even more wary of his words.


    Song Shu obediently stepped forward and handed over a fragrant bag, "Third Sister, this is a bag that Fourth Sister personally embroidered. Inside it is the safety charm that you requested. I hope that Third Sister can get up soon. "


    "Thank you very much." Song Yunjiu caught it. After looking for a while, he confirmed that the embroidery was done by Song Shu. Furthermore, the perfume bag was indeed very fragrant. It had a light and gentle fragrance, just like Song Shu''s usual personality.


    Song Yunjiu carefully fiddled with it a few times and then placed it on the bedside table.


    Song Shu looked at him and said, "It''s good as long as Third Sis likes it."


    Song Yunjiu and Song Shu were talking. Tian Shi immediately stood up and looked meaningfully at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu felt Tian Shi''s intention and invited him to the main house to speak. When they arrived at the outer hall, the two of them stood at the left and right of each other. There was a coffee table between them. The magpie served two cups of tea.


    Tian Shi was holding a teacup.


    "Aunt, if you have something to say, just say it. We''ve been together for so long, there''s no need to be so distant from each other. "


    Tian Shi paused for a moment, looking at the tea leaves in the teacup hesitantly. After a long while, he said, "Since you said so, I will tell you too." Shu-er was fifteen this year. I don''t want her to be bored at home. In a few days, it would be the empress''s royal banquet. Now that Yun Jiu is injured, why did you make Yun Jiu make such a trip over? "


    As Tian Shi spoke, he glanced at Song Qingyu. He saw that she was neither happy nor sad, much less angry. All she did was listen calmly and obediently.


    "Big girl, I only said that because I was considerate to you. After all, Yun Jiu''s face was now ruined. Even if she appeared during the palace banquet, no one would marry her given her status. "If you were to become my concubine, then you would feel wronged."


    Song Qing turned the cups around, "Aunt''s meaning is, you want Su''er to accompany me?" But I have made my decision. Father made sense. "


    "Wasn''t this the same as when everyone thought that Third Young Miss had committed a crime? That day, at the tailor''s office, they came to discuss with me and changed it to Shu-er''s size." "It was also because I heard that Yun Jiu was wrongly accused that I came to inform you immediately."


    Changed the size?


    Song Qingyu''s face was dark and gloomy, as if he had suppressed some light. Aunt, is this also Fourth Sister''s intention? "

 C202 Ask song shu

    Tian Shi''s smile stiffened, but she quickly regained her senses. "Cough, Shu-er is so young, what does she know?" This is all because of me plotting her survival path. If I were to offend Yun Jiu, it would also be because of this uncle-in-law of mine. "


    Song Qingyu sneered in his heart.


    "Since it''s not Fourth Sister''s intention, I''ll let Fourth Sister go. Firstly, Third Sister is not feeling well, and secondly, Fourth Sister has been misunderstood by everyone." Currently, Third Sister''s form at home, Uncle and Aunt also know about it. I can''t just let them pass it on to Fourth Sister, can I? "


    Tian Shi was displeased in his heart.


    Song Yunjiu was clearly a concubine, how could he not do something so devious? If she was bullied, no matter who it was, no one in the Song Residence would dare to speak carelessly about it. Now, it was Song Qingyu who had protected her like a treasure.


    "Eldest girl, have you forgotten why Second Aunt died? This third girl is very weird, bringing her to the palace banquet would cause a huge commotion. Shu-er was different from her. Everyone liked Shu-er more. The third young girl was now injured, and everyone in the household with long eyes had seen her. No one will gossip. "


    Song Qingyu''s bright eyes glanced at the Tian family. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, neither did he act in a hurry.


    Tian Shi felt a pang in his heart, as if he had been seen through.


    "Are you still angry about what happened? I gave you the handkerchief I used for you, Shu-er. It was my own selfish desire. It has nothing to do with Shu-er. "


    "Aunty, you misunderstand. I did not take what happened that day seriously." However, Fourth Sister has always been timid. I''m worried that she won''t be willing to go. If she really wants to go, I''ll bring her along. After all, as his aunt had said, Shu-er was no longer small. "It''d be great if the empress took a fancy to him."


    Tian Shi''s heart was relieved when he heard this.


    "Big girl, it''s great that you can think like this."


    "However." Song Qing Yu paused and looked at the Tian Family''s sudden change in expression with a smile, "Of course I have to ask for Fourth Sister''s opinion. If she doesn''t want to go, I can''t make things too difficult for her. Third Sister will recover in a few days. In a few days, he would be able to make a set of palace clothes. "Time does not conflict."


    Tian Shi''s originally happy mood instantly turned gloomy. He calmly looked at Song Qingyu, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. Somehow, he was always suppressed by Song Qing and Yu.


    "Since that''s the case, I guess I''ll have to ask Shu-er for her opinion on the matter."


    "Since Fourth Sister is here, it''s not convenient to ask. If Fourth Sister wants to go, I''ll have to trouble her to make another trip today. Fourth Sister is a very obedient child, and I know my limits. "


    Tian Shi nodded his head, feeling that it made sense, and impatiently called Song Shou who was in the room back. When the beaded curtain was raised, Song Shuhang was chatting with Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunshu talked about what had happened in the past few days. Song Shu pinched the handkerchief affectionately as her heart ached. Hearing Tian Shi''s voice, she stood up and bowed respectfully. "Third Sister should take good care of her body. Fourth Sister will come visit you another day."


    Song Yunji nodded his head.


    Song Shu went out and passed by Song Qingyu. She then bowed and left.


    The two of them left one in front of the other. As the beaded curtain rustled, Song Qing walked over with a smile. She leaned on the imperial concubine''s bed by the window and took out needle and thread, stitching them together.


    "Big Sis, aunt is here for the palace banquet, right?"


    Song Qingyu moved. He did not raise his head, but raised his needle and thread. A butterfly appeared where the needle fell.


    "He will come back."


    The warm sunlight shone on her body as she spoke.


    Song Yunjiu did not say anything. She felt somewhat uneasy. She really wanted to go to the palace banquet, but she had already lost the qualifications to do so. Even Song Zhentian would not wish for her to lose face outside the sect, this was something she was very clear of.


    Not long after, as expected, Song Shu came back.


    As soon as Song Shu arrived, she walked straight into the house.


    Hearing the sound of hurried footsteps, Song Qingyu raised his head and saw Song Shu come in. She lowered her head in embarrassment and twisted the handkerchief in her hand. The jealousy and hatred in her eyes returned to her eyes as she murmured to herself.


    "Big sister, I want to go."


    Song Shu knew very well that the act of letting her go and come back was exactly what Song Qingyu had done for her.


    Song Qingyu scoffed, "Fourth Sister, I''ve been waiting for you to say that."


    Song Qing and Yu smiled beautifully.


    Song Shuang felt a bad premonition.


    "Send assassins in the Long Lantern Gallery with me, intercept my people while my mother is having a feast. The same person. Fourth Sister has such great ability to have someone like this by her side and even planted her in the Song Manor. "


    Song Shu raised her eyes, without a shred of guilt, her eyes were full of shock and worry, "Big sister, what did you say? Elder sister, is someone trying to assassinate you? "


    "You are smarter than Song Yiyan. Because you are younger, you have always been oppressed at home. It was hard to get ahead of yourself. Song Yiyan wanted to marry into King Yu''s Estate. You knew your own limitations, so you didn''t dare to take any actions against King Yu. But that day, you saw King Yi at King Yu''s estate! "


    Song Qingyu narrated the events one by one, as though he was narrating the story of someone else. She paused for a moment, watching the change in Song Shu''s expression.


    Song Shu deliberately lowered her head, looking cute and obedient, "Big Sis, I don''t understand what you said. I was wondering if Fourth Sister had done something wrong to make Big Sis unhappy. If elder sister does not want me to go to the palace banquet, fourth sister will not go. "


    "It''s not that you offended me, it''s that I offended you." Song Qingyu fiddled with the embroidery thread.


    "Big sister, there must have been a misunderstanding. I don''t even know King Yi. Moreover, Big Sis is the future Imperial Concubine Yu, it has nothing to do with King Yi. I really wouldn''t do such a thing. Big Sis really won''t get involved with King Yi either. "


    Song Shu''s eyes were red as she looked anxiously at Song Qingyu.


    "What if I''m related to King Yi?" Song Qing and Yu looked at each other, their expressions becoming more and more unsightly.


    "I don''t believe it." Song Shu whispered, pressing her head down, not looking at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was not moved in the slightest. He glanced coldly at Song Shu, "If you say that you don''t know King Yi, then tell me why you want to go to the palace banquet."


    "I didn''t. Big sis, you really misunderstood me." Song Shu could only look at Song Yunjiu pleadingly, "Third Sister, please help me explain it to my big sister. I really don''t have any other intentions."


    Song Yunshu lay on the bed, pursed his lips and looked at Song Shu. There was no intention of helping him.


    Song Qing and Yu spoke calmly.


    "In the group of passersby in the morning, there are a few women and young people. The street is a commercial street, but the woman carries a vegetable basket. Youngsters are mean to each other. Who would have the guts to make a move on a member of the Song Residence? It was you who took advantage of me dealing with Song Yiyan and tried to pull me into the water. All the people you wanted to deal with for so long have all gone into the water. "

 C203 Lin mama snitch

    Song Shu''s watery eyes were filled with tears. Anyone who didn''t know would think that she had been unjustly accused.


    "Big Sis, please believe me. I don''t want to go to this palace banquet anymore. I don''t want to go in the future anymore. I only hope that Big Sis can trust me."


    Song Shu''s words were sincere, like a abandoned child.


    Song Qingyu sneered in his heart.


    Tian Family suddenly rushed in, raising his voice, "Big girl, what is the meaning of this! I wanted you to take Sue to see the world. Why are you making things difficult for me? I was blind to think that you were generous and intelligent. Now that I see you with such a vicious heart, I think I''ve misjudged you. You don''t have to worry about this sort of thing in the future. Our second house will not trouble you! "


    "Mother ¡­" Song Shu blinked, feeling wronged, "You misunderstood, elder sister ¡­"


    Tian Shi fiercely interrupted Song Shu''s words, "Let''s go, leave this unlucky place. Let''s see if the old mistress will allow Song Qing Yu to bring an unpresentable woman into the palace! "


    Hearing this, Song Shu''s entire body stiffened. She hastily bowed and looked at Song Qingyu before lowering her head. With great difficulty, she said a few words, "Sister, I am going back now."


    He looked at the figure of Song Shu being dragged away by the Tian Clan.


    Song Yunjiu looked at Song Qingyu in confusion, "Big Sis, I think my aunt is angry."


    "You don''t have to worry about the Tian family. You need to pay more attention to Song Shu in the next few days."


    Song Yunji laughed out loud, pointing to the outside as he laughed out loud, "Just with her." Big Sis, don''t joke with me. "


    Song Yunjiu laughed, and then a black bag came smashing towards her, right into her arms.


    "In the next few days, you will be recuperating at Wangqing Garden. "I used to think that you were a clever little girl, but I didn''t think that you would also be such a stupid little girl. Who knows what would happen if you were eaten by Song Shuang that day?"


    Song Qingyu scolded loudly.


    However, he ignored Song Qingyu''s words, "Big Sis''s cooking skills are really good. I used to think that Fourth Sister''s embroidery skills were peerless in the world. When she grew up, she would definitely become a famous first-rate embroidery lady. I didn''t expect that big sis was a true person."


    "Stop being so blabbermouth, you live in this house. I''ll have the magpie take care of you for a while. I''m worried about the newcomers on your side. "


    Song Qing Yu looked at the magpie as he spoke.


    The magpie immediately agreed. "Miss, don''t worry."


    Song Qingyu nodded.


    Song Yunjiu frowned slightly. The old mistress had sent the magpie to take care of Song Qingyu. Usually, his first wife would have four first-rate maidservants to take care of her, while Song Qingyu only had two. Song Qingyu was dragging the magpie to take care of her, wasn''t he taking too much care of her?


    "Big Sis, I''m fine. Didn''t you just get hungry and suffer some superficial wounds? "


    Song Qingyu did not respond to her and walked straight back into his room.


    He suddenly waved to Nannan, "Go and do what you need to do."


    Nannan immediately nodded her head.


    Only then did Song Qingyu completely relax. There was no one in the room and it was extremely quiet. She sat under the window, feeling the wind. The fragrance of flowers wafted over.


    Song Qingyu thought that all the young mistresses from other families were admiring the flowers.


    But unlike them, she was trapped by these things and had neither the time nor the pleasure.


    A golden bird flew to the window and stopped carefully. They were chattering about something, and if they were talking about the outside world, it would be like singing.


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth rose slightly.


    A small matter could always make her happy.


    The bird suddenly flew into the air, and Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted slightly.


    A voice came from outside, "Eldest Miss, this servant has made some hot tea, do you need me, Eldest Miss?"


    Song Qingyu listened carefully, it was Jing Ling.


    The other maidservants were not allowed to enter Song Qingyu''s room. Jing Ling obediently waited outside.


    "Come in."


    Song Qing Yu said.


    Jing Ling, who was dressed in dark maid clothes, walked in quickly and placed the tea cup beside Song Qingyu.


    Jing Ling was in a hurry, so she saluted and immediately left.


    Song Qing Yu picked up the cup and fiddled with the spoon a few times. He looked at the smoke coming out of the cup and took a sip of the tea. The tea leaves were made from the tea leaves of the Wangqing Courtyard, but they were casually cooked by her.


    Ginger and a few herbs were even added.


    Song Qingyu could not help but put down his teacup.


    Jing Ling was a careful person, so she noticed that she had typhoid fever, which was why she put a spoon in the cup and added ginger and some herbs to treat typhoid fever.


    How was this tea? It was clearly brewed with tea.


    If it was the empress dowager, she would have died from heartache.


    Good spring. To be abused by her like this.


    Song Qing and Yu drank a few mouthfuls before pushing it to the side.


    Nannan soon returned in high spirits. Song Qing and Yu were reading by the side.


    "Miss, it''s done."


    Song Qingyu nodded his head slightly, "Don''t go out there arrogantly."


    Nannan nodded her head and picked up the tea tray, "Miss, I will bring you to change the tea leaves." As Nannan said this, she felt the weight of the tea tray and strangely opened the teacup.


    At first, his eyes were filled with bewilderment, but soon after, fury flashed across them.


    "Did the little beggar send it? I saw her fiddling with something in the morning, but when she saw that we weren''t there, she just gave us a bunch of things. I''ll go to her. He had to be taught a lesson. It''s already not bad for Miss to keep her here, but she still wants to climb up as a toad eating swan meat! "


    "I''ve already told Magpie to keep an eye on her."


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu suspiciously, "Miss, you must not be fooled by this little beggar. When we were led to the long lantern corridor by the fourth miss, we picked her up on the way back, only to shamelessly leave her behind. "Bad intentions."


    "Nannan, you are smart!" Song Qingyu looked at Nan Nan in surprise.


    Nannan''s face reddened as she scratched her head, "Maybe I followed Miss for too long." But miss, why do you keep her here if you know there''s a problem? "


    "Make the timing."


    At night, the main courtyard was desolate and deserted.


    Song Zhentian took away most of the maids and women that were in charge of Madam Shen and Song Yiyan. In the evening, only a few rooms were lit, and the place was bustling with activity. The Northern Courtyard was completely different.


    Song Yiyan cried all day.


    No matter how Mrs Shen advised, she did not listen. Only when it was night time did he calm down. Shen Shi was very tired, but this time she lost completely. One by one, Brightheart and Minghe left. It was like tearing open her scar.


    A voice suddenly came from outside.


    Lady Shen went over warily and saw that it was Lin mama.


    "Why are you here? Weren''t you supposed to keep an eye on that side?"


    In the darkness of night, Lin mama''s face creased into an anxious frown. "First Madame, this servant has discovered a major event. I specifically took advantage of this time to come out with an excuse to report to you."


    Madam Shen looked at her doubtfully.


    Song Qingyu had always been smart. Cui Er and Xiao Rong had been discovered by Song Qingyu. Madame Shen suspected that Lin mama was also sent by Song Qing Yu.


    "Madam, your servant has followed you for so many years, you can rest easy. That girl is very shrewd, this servant took advantage of the time spent in the latrine to sneak over. Madam, you don''t even know that when the Lord sent people to find people at the Wangqing Courtyard, those who were related to him all had their limbs broken. The girl didn''t even blink. Terrifying. "I really don''t dare to stay here any longer. If I am discovered, I will die for sure!"

 C204 Changchun hall message

    Mrs Shen sized her up, and did not seem like she was lying, "What did you discover?"


    "Minghe said last time that he found the letter and hairpin, so he asked me to be more careful. He didn''t expect that this servant would find out something. Ever since he failed to catch Ye Mo that night, Song Qingyu would receive a letter every night. This servant has been watching for several nights. "


    Song Yiyan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly heard Lin mama''s words and got off the bed in shock.


    "Stop with your nonsense. In a few months, she will be the legitimate Imperial Concubine Yu. To be with a man, is she crazy? "


    "At first, this servant thought it was strange, but after that, he followed the lead of the person. It was actually a letter sent over by someone else from a servant of the Yi Prince''s estate! And that hairpin you''ve associated with that is none other than King Yi! "


    Madame Shen remained silent, thinking back to what Minghe had said that day.


    Indeed, the hairpin was brought back by Song Qingyu when he came back from Yue City. At that time, when King Yi was still the Ninth Prince, he went to Yue City to provide assistance. Such a coincidence!


    "Didn''t Yi King suddenly disappear at the banquet that day? Maybe he is with Song Qingyu! " Mrs Shen suddenly thought of something, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Impossible, how could she not become the Imperial Concubine Yu and instead be tied up with King Yi?" Song Yiyan shook her head in disbelief.


    "When King Yi returned from Yue City, he not only took care of everything properly, but also handed over a portion of the military power to King Dingbei. King Yi was also the empress''s direct son. The current situation was of great benefit to the Yi King. It''s not strange for people to walk higher up. "


    As Lin mama spoke, she was suddenly met with a glare from Song Yiyan. He was so shocked that he shut his mouth.


    "That slut, if she dares to betray the Prince, I will strangle her even if I die!"


    Mistress Shen, on the other hand, was much calmer, didn''t Song Qingyu just give Song Yiyan a chance? If King Yu knew about this, then Song Qing and Yu wouldn''t be far from death!


    Lin mama urged anxiously, "What should we do with the First Wife? This servant needs to go back first. If we drag this on for too long, we''ll be discovered." Also, the letter hasn''t been delivered tonight. Should I inform the lord to arrest her! "


    Mistress Shen''s eyes lit up and she was about to speak, but she shook her head at the same time, "She''s too reckless. That Song Qingyu is extremely crafty. Let''s go and take a look tonight. "


    Shen Shi said, pulling Song Yiyan back, "Ah Yan, you have to pull yourself together."


    Song Yiyan nodded and held Shen Shi''s hand firmly, "I won''t be willing to let Song Qing and Yu not die."


    The night was dark.


    Lin mama brought Lady Shen and Song Yiyan and squatted in a corner.


    After waiting for an hour, a manservant finally sneakily walked over along the small path.


    Madam Shen immediately stopped him.


    "Large... Large... the First Lady? " When the attendant saw the person, he trembled in fear and knelt on the ground.


    "What have you done to scare me like this?" Mrs Shen looked down at her condescendingly. He immediately pulled out the letter in his hand.


    However, the manservant held on tightly. "No way, this is a letter for the eldest miss. It''s better if the first wife doesn''t make things difficult for me, I''m just responsible for passing on the message."


    "Is there a need to be so secretive in delivering a letter?" Mistress Shen immediately pulled, but never expected the attendant to not let go and kick the attendant to the ground.


    When the servant saw the letter being snatched away, he immediately kowtowed and said, "Madam, please spare me. This has nothing to do with me, I am only responsible for sending the letter. I beg you to spare me, I will not dare anymore."


    When Madam Shen saw that it was an empty envelope, she immediately opened it.


    Song Yiyan walked out from the corner impatiently.


    There was only a line of words left on it.


    We''ll meet tomorrow night at the Changchun Hall.


    Song Yiyan looked at the letter and trembled. A letter without an autograph, if she really came to arrest someone tonight, it would be a joke. Song Yiyan was so angry that she was trembling, she asked the servant who was kneeling on the ground, "Where did this letter come from?"


    The manservant tremblingly lied on the floor, "I don''t know."


    Song Yiyan was so angry that her face turned ugly. She stepped forward and stepped on the servant''s hand. "Spit it out. Are you going to shoot yourself with that staff?"


    "Ah ¡­" Second Miss, the servant said, the servant said, this was given to the servant by the Yi King''s Manor, and it has been there for the past few days. "I am just a messenger. Second Miss, I beg you to be magnanimous and spare me."


    Mrs Shen looked at him, patted Song Yiyan''s hand and said, "Let him go. Tell him to send it back. "


    Song Yiyan was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood what Lady Shen meant.


    "That slut Song Qingyu, we must let her soak in the pig cage!" Song Yiyan narrowed her eyes, "If I find out such a thing, it will ruin the reputation of King Yi. The Prince will definitely look at me in a different light. "


    Song Yiyan was happy.


    Lady Shen''s face was sullen as she threw the letter on the ground, "Find an envelope and close it, then send it back to Song Qingyu."


    The servant was stunned as he asked curiously, "But, Madam, didn''t you already ¡­"


    "If I tell you to do it, then do it immediately."


    "Yes."


    After being glared at by Lady Shen, the manservant immediately stood up, bent down to pick up the envelope, and ran off.


    As soon as he left, Lin mama hurried out. "Eldest Madame, your servant has also returned clean." That lass, Song Qingyu, is extremely vicious. This servant will have to follow the rules. "


    Mistress Shen glanced at her, "You should go back first."


    Lin mama answered and immediately went around the back door.


    Song Yiyan glanced at Senior Servant Lin''s departing back. "If Xiao Rong was half as cautious as Senior Servant Lin, she wouldn''t have acted like this."


    "Let''s hurry back. If we are discovered, then all our efforts will be for naught." Now you should think of a way to make old master believe in this matter. "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes were bright, "Mother, no matter what we say now, father will not believe it. They won''t even give us a chance, they''ll just alert us. We can''t do anything here. "


    Mrs Shen looked at her and saw that she had suddenly calmed down. She was exceptionally pleased, "What are your plans?"


    "After this matter, mother can say that you brought me back to the Imperial Palace to reflect." "As long as we''re sincere and help Third Madame, Father will definitely agree."


    When Lady Shen heard this, she said, "That won''t do. Father must have found out that something like this happened. He won''t forgive you so easily."


    "Mother, don''t worry, we will at most be scolded by grandfather. Mother was Grandfather''s only daughter. Grandfather will definitely feel sorry for you. "


    Mrs Shen sighed, "Right now, this is the only solution. Luckily, Xiang''er was able to make this move." Otherwise, we will really be in for a terrible defeat. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. Song Qingyu will die for sure!"


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Nannan took the letter from the servant and passed it to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing Yu glanced at it and put it away. He blew dry the ink he had just written and placed it in another envelope. On top of the envelope was a silver ingot.


    Nannan took it and handed it over to the manservant, "This is for you as reward by the little miss. Send this letter out."


    The waiter carefully caught it, trembling. "Many thanks, Eldest Miss."


    Nannan glanced over and noticed the wound on his hand. Following Nannan''s gaze, the manservant''s hands trembled slightly before respectfully retreating.

 C205 Fall into a trap

    The next day at dawn, after Song Qingyu paid his respects to the madame, he thought of yesterday''s thoughts and went out to admire the flowers.


    Changchun Hall''s flowers were beautiful and colorful. This April, the sky was occasionally hot and dry. At the end of the morning, a ray of sunlight fell from the eaves, casting a shadow on the ground. Song Qing and Yu were in the hall, looking at the crowd in the distance.


    Most of them were traveling together, but there were also many young couples.


    Flowers open when folded straight whiskers, do not wait for no flower empty to fold branches.


    For some reason, Song Qingyu''s heart throbbed.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a little kid walked in front of her and raised a sugar doll. She smiled at Song Qingyu and said in a clear and tender voice, "Elder sister, this is for you."


    Song Qingyu frowned as he carefully caught it, as if he was afraid that he would miss something, "Thank you."


    Song Qingyu reached out his hand to stroke the little girl''s hair. The little girl, who was only three years old, was babbling as she stood in front of him. Very cute.


    Nannan stood at the side and looked at the sugar man, "Miss, this sugar man is pinched to the same extent as you."


    Song Qing and Yu''s hands froze. They suddenly felt tense and looked up. His gaze stopped at the front.


    Su Sining slowly walked over. He was dressed in expensive silk clothing, and every strand of golden and silver light shined brilliantly under the sunlight. She was dressed in a simple yet elegant long skirt, which had a lifelike, bleak, and green bamboo on it.


    He stared at Song Qingyu with an arrogant expression.


    The eldest daughter of the Su Clan ¡ª Su Sining. The number one talented girl in Yu Du.


    All of them were naturally noble and proper etiquette.


    The little girl ran to Susining''s side and grabbed his hand. She called out with her young and tender voice, "Little aunt."


    Song Qing Yu''s grip on the candy man was slightly stiff. He didn''t know why Su Shining had come, but he went up and politely said, "Miss Su, what a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I heard the news about you going out, so I decided to go out on purpose." Su Sining''s eyebrows curved up, but no smile could be seen on his face. Do you know whose child this is? "


    Nannan heard the aggressive tone in Susining''s voice. Ye Zichen looked at the girl. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. What was the relationship between this child and his young miss?


    Song Qingyu''s gaze swept past the child calmly, "Young Master Su''s daughter."


    "Don''t you have a shred of guilt? Song Qingyu. My big brother''s leg is broken. " Su Si Ning bit his lip and stared at Song Qingyu''s expression. He wanted to capture even the slightest bit of Song Qingyu''s panic.


    On the contrary, Song Qingyu''s expression was that of innocence. It was even a bit emotional.


    "I heard that Young Master Su''s four limbs were broken by King Yi." Now he was just treating his hands. What a pity. King Yi was too careless. This was his cousin. It''s about the feelings of a cousin. "


    Su Si Ning said softly, "Song Qingyu, you should be satisfied with your position in Imperial Concubine Yu. If there''s anyone who dares to take more than half a step, I''ll personally report this matter to the empress for her decision. "


    Song Qingyu looked at her calmly, "What, do you want to break King Yi''s legs to apologize to Young Master Su?" This is your family business, you shouldn''t discuss it with me. "


    Susining glanced at Song Qingyu, he then maintained his final dignity, concealing everything he wanted to say. Sneering, "One day, cousin will see your true face. The reason I came here today was to warn you. Some people were too greedy and lost their reputation due to carelessness. "


    As Susining spoke, he turned around and left.


    "Take care, Miss Su."


    As Song Qingyu spoke softly, Su Sining turned around to look at Song Qingyu and waved his hand.


    Song Qingyu smiled.


    Nannan creased her eyebrows, "Could it be that Su Siqi recognized the Miss and then told Su Shining about this?"


    "That must be it. Susning should be looking for trouble with me for this. " Song Qingyu looked at it for a moment before turning around and entering the house as if nothing had happened. "It''s such a good day to be out for a walk."


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu who did not seem to care and let out a sigh, "Miss, you are still not worried at all."


    "How could I possibly waste my time with Susenin? She didn''t come for Sushi, she came to warn me to stay away from Yi Wang. When she finds out that I''m not in contact with the Yi King, she naturally won''t cause trouble for me. "


    Song Qing and Yu strolled around for a while and heard the news from the magpie.


    This morning, as soon as Song Qingyu left, Lady Shen took Song Yiyan back to the Residence of Chen with the excuse of recuperating. Originally, Song Zhentian didn''t agree, but it was Shen Xiang who advised him to let Madame Shen leave this time.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. The fish had taken the bait!


    Night came.


    Song Qingyu was alone with a cape and hat on his head, protecting his face.


    She walked quickly and stopped in the middle of the large courtyard.


    The courtyard of the empty hall was calm and empty.


    All around was a high attic.


    Song Qingyu took a few steps forward and noticed a person standing in front of him with his hands behind his back. Zuo Linyu liked to wear black clothes, standing under a tree. She didn''t look very carefully, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Song Qingyu was familiar with his aura and feeling, and noticed Zuo Liyu at first glance.


    "Your Royal Highness, did you invite me here late at night for the matter of the letter?"


    When Zuo Lanyu heard Song Qingyu''s voice, she turned around and saw Song Qingyu dressed in a long blue robe. She had taken off her hat and was walking slowly towards him. She had a piece of paper in her hand. The moonlight shone on her face.


    Zuo Linyu''s brows creased. "Ah Yu, weren''t you the one who asked me to come?"


    Song Qingyu approached Zuo Linyu and stopped at the same time. Ye Zichen looked at Zuo Ruyu in surprise.


    "I didn''t. I received a letter from the prince. He said that I must get the letter from the Mu Rong family today and give it to you tonight."


    Zuo Linyu''s face darkened as a bad premonition arose in her heart, "Crap, we''ve fallen into his trap." Do you have the letter from the Mu Rong family with you? "


    "I''ve brought it. Your Highness, did something happen? "


    "Destroy it now! Someone must have set up a trap for us to jump into!"


    Zuo Linyu said as she saw Song Qingyu anxiously handing over the letter, "But ¡­" Your Highness, how can this letter be destroyed? "


    As Song Qingyu spoke, the surrounding lights suddenly lit up.


    A yard was instantly lit up. The sound of the armor echoed throughout Changchun Hall in the silent night.


    "It''s the sound of armor!" Song Qingyu reminded as he suddenly asked shakily, "Will the letter be harmful to the prince?"


    "Of course, how would you let others know that this king has sent you to steal a letter? "Those who continued to impeach ¡­" Before he could finish speaking, Song Qingyu had already jumped into his arms.


    Zuo Ruyu stared blankly for a moment before hugging her. "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, your lordship will not implicate you."

 C206 Hes nervous

    "Someone come quickly, there''s a thief." Someone come quickly!


    The sound of rubbing armor became clearer. Along with Song Yiyan''s voice, five steps away from Zuo Linyu and Song Qingyu, was a large crowd of people. The courtyard, which was originally silent and dark, suddenly became noisy like a busy market.


    Song Yiyan walked through the crowd and smiled proudly.


    He pushed his way through the crowd.


    She brought along the soldiers of Zhenguo Palace in order to capture Song Qingyu and King Yi alive, so that the soldiers of Zhenguo Manor would be able to see the ugly appearance of Song Qingyu!


    "Second sister?" What are you doing here? It''s so late, what kind of thief are you trying to catch? "


    Song Qingyu raised his head in shock and stared at the approaching person.


    Zuo Ruyu''s eyes narrowed as she tried to cover herself from the cold light.


    Song Yiyan was stunned, her face turned ugly as she murmured, "How can it be the king?"


    "Song Yiyan, you brought so many troops? What are you trying to do? "


    Zuo Linyu stared at Song Yiyan in surprise.


    This woman before him was willing to do anything in order to marry him. He even tried to kill his third sister by pretending to miscarry, only to end up in the middle of the street and lose all face. He wanted to kill her so much, but now she had led people to surround him!


    Zuo Liyu''s anger rose involuntarily, ingrained in her.


    Song Yiyan was completely flustered when she was stared at by Zuo Linyu. When he suddenly saw the envelope in Song Qingyu''s hand, he immediately walked over. "My lord, you misunderstood me. I''m here to catch the thief!"


    Song Yiyan took the letter from Song Qingyu''s hand.


    Zuo Linyu was stunned, thinking about the importance of this letter, she immediately grabbed it, "Song Yiyan, what is wrong with you?"


    "Your Highness, as long as you see this letter, you will understand why I''ve come here."


    Zuo Ruyu''s eyes slightly creased. She thought Song Yiyan was here to get the letter, so she refused to let go, "Song Yiyan, are you crazy?"


    Song Yiyan must be crazy to go against him, and think that something was wrong with him!


    Zuo Liyu thought.


    Song Yiyan, on the other hand, felt that Zuo Linyu had been deceived by Song Qingyu, and was still protecting him.


    "Your Highness, you cannot side with Song Qingyu!" Song Yiyan screamed, but could not move at all.


    Just when Zuo Ruyu was about to use her full strength, she saw a person behind Song Yiyan ¡ª the Duke of Zhenguo. Behind the Duke of Zhenguo stood Madam Shen.


    The Duke of Zhenguo had come to capture Zuo Linyi, but he hadn''t expected to see King Yu. Now that King Yu and Song Yiyan were at a stalemate, he could only show his face.


    "Your Highness, something is amiss on today''s day. If Your Highness trusts this old official, you can pass the letter to this old official without worry. This will prevent any villains from harboring malicious intentions and instigate a relationship between the two palaces. " The Duke of Zhen said as he looked at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu clearly knew how shrewd the Duke of Zhenguo was. He kept his head down so that no one could see his expression.


    Zuo Linyu''s eyes narrowed as she gave off a domineering air, "Duke Zhen, what is the meaning of this?"


    He stepped forward and clutched the letter. However, he was stopped by Song Qing.


    "Your Royal Highness, let them see this letter. Otherwise, the Duke of Zhenguo will not believe it." Song Qing Yu tugged on Zuo Linyu''s sleeve.


    Zuo Lanyu looked at Song Qingyu doubtfully as she let go of his hand. Then, she softly said, "Forget it."


    Zuo Linyu''s faith in Song Qingyu was like a thorn piercing into Song Yiyan''s heart.


    Song Yiyan gritted her teeth.


    "Your Highness, you will soon know Song Qingyu''s true colors!" Song Yiyan opened the letter but was stunned the moment she saw it.


    This was not the letter that Song Yiyan had seen that night at all. Instead, it was the letter that King Yu had first passed to Song Qingyu, inviting him to meet with him. This letter was too familiar to Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan had peeked at this letter before, which was why she was able to get close to Zuo Linyu.


    Now ¡­


    Song Yiyan froze on the spot.


    "Second sister, is there a problem with the letter?" Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows.


    Zuo Linyu looked at the letter in disbelief, wondering why Song Qingyu had changed the letter so quickly.


    Song Yiyan suddenly realized that she had been tricked.


    "No, Your Highness, I was tricked by Song Qingyu. What I saw was not such a letter at all. "


    Zuo Linyu let out a breath and glanced at her expression at the same time. She didn''t even pause her stray gaze on her. Instead, she looked at the Duke of Zhenguo.


    The Duke of Zhenguo was also surprised. With a wave of his hand, all the soldiers in the surrounding area backed away.


    "General Zhenguo, were you facing Ben Wang with a weapon just now?" Zuo Linyu''s voice was heavy.


    The Duke of Zhenguo knew what he was talking about, and even Zuo Linyu wouldn''t easily believe him. "It was also because this old man was muddle-headed and had added more trouble to the prince''s life. Some other day, I will definitely come to the Duke''s Mansion to apologize personally. "


    "Are you going to apologize to This King?"


    The Duke of Zhenguo paused slightly. He knew that Zuo Linyu meant for him to apologize to Song Qingyu. But he was the exalted Duke of Zhenguo, how could he lower his head to a commoner?


    "Duke Zhen seems to be a bit unconvinced. Do you think you can stay out of tonight''s affairs? "


    The Duke of Zhenguo gritted his teeth, but kept his back straight and looked at Song Qingyu, "Miss Song, I''m sorry."


    "Ah Yu doesn''t dare."


    This sentence was rather pleasing to the ears.


    The Duke of Zhenguo thought, and unconsciously glanced at Song Qingyu. Suddenly, he saw the sneer in Song Qingyu''s eyes. It was like a block of ice had pierced into a person''s heart.


    A little girl, and the arrogance in her eyes made people tremble in fear.


    However, he didn''t mind. His military strength was what Zuo Linyu needed. No matter what, she wouldn''t fall out with him. Unbeknownst to them, Zuo Linyu''s trust in the Duke of Zhenguo had inadvertently loosened a bit.


    Zuo Linyu did not look at the Duke of Zhenguo, but held Song Qingyu''s hand, "Tonight, you were frightened." This King will send you back. "


    Song Qingyu lowered his head obediently as he looked at the surrounding soldiers. He then covered his head with his hat and followed behind Zuo Linyu.


    Song Qingyu was decent and generous, but he also knew his limits.


    Zuo Ruyu sighed and held her hand tightly. After walking a few steps, she turned around and asked, "Are you scared?"


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyu and shook his head, then lowered his head as if he had committed a grave mistake, "I''m fine, it''s just that the letter that the Prince told me to look for was sent by me in a moment of desperation ¡­" "I swallowed it."


    What do you mean?


    Zuo Linyu abruptly tightened her grip on Song Qingyu''s wrist.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly.


    She thought, in the heart of Zuo Liyu, this letter is very important. If the crisis is resolved, then he will definitely be angry with her for destroying the letter. She had always been insignificant to him when compared to power and status.


    As expected, he became nervous!


    Song Qing and Yu had prepared everything long ago and were waiting for his anger.


    Song Qingyu quickly lowered his head, his voice was as cautious as a mosquito.


    "I''m sorry, I know that the letter is very important to the prince, but the prince said that I can''t be discovered, so when I became anxious, I ate the paper. Your Highness, I''m sorry. "But, Your Highness, I ¡­"


    Before Song Qing and Yu finished talking, her chin was suddenly pushed. His face was propped up. He walked to the nervous expression on Zuo Linyu''s face. Zuo Ruyu hadn''t expected that Song Qing and Yu had come over to eat the paper as a cover!


    "Is there anything wrong with your body?"

 C207 Half-believing half-doubting

    Zuo Linyu had a sharp face, but when she was calm, she seemed distant. At this moment, her eyebrows were cold, and Song Qingyu could feel the temperature around them drop by a few degrees. Song Qing was astonished. He held her wrist tightly and didn''t say anything else.


    He quickly dragged Song Qingyu out, crossing the high threshold of the long hall.


    Outside was a carriage belonging to the Yuwang clan. The carriage was waiting there. When they saw that King Yu had arrived, they immediately untied the horses.


    Song Qingyu cast a sidelong glance at Zuo Linyu, but he was unable to keep up with her speed.


    Had he discovered that the current Zuo Linyu was bewitching? He didn''t even want the letter that he wanted to get? If that was the case, wouldn''t his plan have failed halfway?


    Song Qingyu quickly replied, "My lord, I''m fine."


    Zuo Yuanyu, however, didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He picked her up and hurried to the carriage.


    The instant Song Qing and Yu boarded the carriage, a "plop" sound came from the Changchun Hall, followed by a miserable scream.


    It was Song Yiyan!


    Song Qingyu immediately turned around to look, but all he saw was a crowd of people rushing over.


    Following which, an attendant hurriedly ran out, panting anxiously, "Prince, the situation is bad. The Song Family''s Second Miss fell off the platform and has already fainted."


    Zuo Ruyu didn''t respond, but urged the carriage driver to act.


    The carriage jolted forward.


    Song Qingyu felt uncomfortable sitting in the same carriage as him, thinking about when he should start talking about the letter. Her actions at night not only disappointed King Yu and Song Yiyan, but also made a bigger plan.


    With Song Yiyan''s help, Song Qingyu asked gently, "Do we just leave it at that? Second Sister might be severely injured. "


    "The Duke of Zhenguo is also there, so there is no need for This King to worry. However, what happened today was extremely strange. What letter did you just send to Song Yiyan?


    Song Qingyu quickly shook his head, "That letter had something to do with my lord, how could I dare to take it out so casually? What I gave to my second sister was the letter that the Prince had given to me before we went to Yue City. "And ¡­"


    Song Qing Yu said as he took out another letter from his bosom, "This is the letter I received yesterday. Your highness, look at these words."


    Zuo Yuanyu stared blankly for a moment before immediately opening the letter.


    At the same time, his vision blurred and he looked at it carefully.


    "The person who wrote this letter is truly amazing, even This King is unable to tell if it is true or false. But it looks like it was personally written by This King. "


    Song Qingyu''s face darkened, "How strange, who would be so good at writing?"


    The meaning behind his words was that someone had been meticulously copying Zuo Linyu''s handwriting. Song Qingyu''s eyes gleamed, but he suppressed it. Zuo Ruyu would never have thought that Song Qingyu had personally written this exact same handwriting.


    In his previous life, in order to allow Song Qingyu to control his military strength, Zuo Linyu had personally handed over his writing skills to Song Qingyu. Because Zuo Linyu had handed it over, Song Qingyu''s handwriting was exactly the same as his!


    It was also Song Qingyu who wrote the letter, inviting him to meet with the left side of the Yu-Yu Chang-Chun Hall. It was personally ordered by the attendant to give it to him last night.


    Lin mama had long since become her spy. This time, she was asking Lin mama to coax Madame Shen into doing things so smoothly. When Song Qingyu saw the wound on the manservant''s hand, he knew that he had succeeded. He was rewarded with a silver ingot.


    Everything was going well.


    However, Zuo Linyu didn''t mention anything untoward about the letter from the Mu Rong family. It was as if he had truly forgotten about it. But in his previous life, he was obviously eager to know the contents of the letter.


    Zuo Ruyu''s gaze darkened. A pair of obsidian eyes, when thinking bottomless.


    Song Qingyu felt that the time was right and took the opportunity to mention the letter. He wanted to make Zuo Linyu remember.


    Now that King Dingbei was in trouble, Zuo Linyu had been nurturing her trusted aides in the Imperial Court for so many years. As long as he had the support of the Imperial Palace, Zuo Linyu would occupy half of the imperial court. Most of the time, Zuo Linyu''s decision to speak was only lower than the Emperor''s.


    He was decisive when it came to handling matters, so who in the capital wouldn''t look at him and act on his behalf?


    It was because of this that Song Yiyan and many of her relatives wanted to marry into King Yu''s Mansion, even if it was a concubine in the side room. He only hoped that once he was successful, he would be able to soar into the heavens.


    It was because Song Qingyu saw this that he wanted to turn Zuo Linyu and the Zhenguo Family into enemies! How could the Imperial Household possibly fight over Luo Yu? Song Qingyu wanted to seize every opportunity.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for what happened just now. I shouldn''t have caused such a ruckus. I thought that if my second sister searched me, I wouldn''t be able to hide it, so I ate it. Isn''t that why you''re angry? "


    Hearing this, Zuo Ruyu gently glanced at her.


    "This King is angry. You are so smart, but you don''t know how to protect yourself?"


    When Song Qingyu was scolded, his bright eyes suddenly showed that he did not know what to do. "Alright." Tang Doudou nodded her head. It was obvious that she thought she understood Zuo Ruping well enough.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be unable to see through Zuo Yuyu in the slightest. She lowered her head and pursed her lips, wondering what had gone wrong.


    The carriage suddenly stopped.


    Song Qingyu was baffled. It was not possible to return to the Song Manor in such a short period of time.


    Zuo Ruyu first jumped out of the car.


    Song Qingyu lifted the curtain and looked over.


    He saw Zuo Linyu knocking on the door of a clinic with gravity.


    The owner closed the door early. He didn''t expect to have a guest this late at night. Hearing the frantic knocking on the door, he wrapped his coat with curses and opened a gap, "What are you knocking on? It''s so late at night and you''re still not letting me sleep?"


    The shop owner glanced at Zuo Linyu and noticed that her clothes were luxurious. His aura was definitely not that of an ordinary person. Then, he looked at Song Qingyu who was sitting on the horse carriage outside. He had a nagging feeling that these two were somewhat familiar, but he could not figure out who they were.


    "Treat him!"


    Zuo Linyu said in a deep voice.


    The doctor looked suspiciously at Zuo Linyu. And he didn''t dare to easily offend him either, "What disease? Is it urgent? It''s already closed. "


    "Mine... My wife ate the paper in the envelope. You need to see her. "


    Zuo Liyu didn''t want to cause any trouble. After all, the matter of Song Qingyu eating the letter must not be revealed. He tried his best to suppress his voice, so that it would be a bit easier for him.


    But the doctor heard the compulsion in it. Ye Zichen glanced at Zuo Linyu with a frown. But eating paper was nothing. Who had a bad brain that ate paper?


    "It''s not like it''s a big matter where people die. Come back tomorrow."


    the doctor said, trying to leave.


    "You can pay as much as you want."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this was an ordinary pharmacy, Zuo Linyu wouldn''t have spent so much time talking to him.


    The doctor glanced at Zuo Linyu, frowned, and yelled, "Forget it, forget it. I''ll show you this time." Didn''t you just eat some paper? Coming to see the patient tomorrow, it''s not like we''re going to die! "


    The doctor said in annoyance as he opened the door one by one.


    The pharmacy was small and located in a quiet place. The doors were also one after another. It was tiring to drive.


    When Zuo Linyu saw him open the door, she turned around and walked towards Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu pushed aside the curtain and looked in his direction. His eyes were filled with curiosity. It was hard for her to believe that the reason Zuo Linyu had come to this alley so late at night was to see a doctor for her.


    What was Zuo Linyu planning? Song Qingyu did not feel that he had such a great charm, one that could surpass the position of power in Zuo Liyu''s heart.

 C208 Light cloud garden

    Song Qingyu could not believe it.


    However, she saw the hand that Zuo Linyu had extended towards her. She was somewhat hesitant, but finally, she borrowed his strength to jump off the carriage. Heh, Zuo Yuyu, she actually wants to see what his real purpose is?


    The doctor was still displeased that he had been awakened so late in the night.


    "This is strange, you two are a couple at night. "Weird!"


    The doctor then took Song Qingyu''s pulse. After a long time, he suddenly frowned and asked, "How much have you eaten?"


    "Not much, just a letter." Song Qingyu''s voice was gentle. He sat upright in his seat. He used a silver needle to block his pulse.


    She wasn''t stupid. Ignoring the fact that there was nothing wrong with the ink on the paper. In this life, she wouldn''t suffer the slightest bit for the sake of Zuo Linyu, let alone such a foolish matter. There was no love letter in the envelope she had prepared earlier.


    The love letter that Mu Rong Ling had copied, on the day that Mu Rong Ling brought it over, Song Qingyu would burn it right in front of Mu Rong Hao.


    In the light of the room, the doctor could clearly see the person before him. The gorgeous clothes he wore were all top quality silk. Just one piece of cloth was comparable to their annual expenses. Not to mention the exquisite embroidery work on it.


    As a result, the doctor became more careful. But he couldn''t find anything.


    The doctor thought it was because Song Qingyu had eaten a piece of paper. He felt strange, but he also didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    He wrote the prescription.


    "Pay attention in the future. Although it''s not fatal, it''s still good for the body. " As the doctor spoke, he wrote a prescription and passed it to Zuo Linyu. "You should be from a large family. Don''t you have many maids?" How could she be allowed to eat randomly? "


    Eating paper? He looked at the beautiful and exquisite lady in front of him. It would be a pity to be such a fool, the doctor thought.


    Zuo Ruyu''s face darkened as she received the prescription. The doctor was in a hurry. It was different from the usual doctor. Compared to the imperial physicians in the palace, there was no way to compare.


    The doctor then stood up and said, "Let me get you some medicine first. I''ll go back and take some today." the doctor said, heading for the back hall.


    "Go back and eat some medicine, if there''s still any discomfort. This King will bring you to the palace. "


    Song Qingyu didn''t know what kind of plan Zuo Linyu was plotting, but he felt that even if she had feelings for him, she shouldn''t have been so deep in love with him. He raised his eyes and looked gratefully at Zuo Linyu. "Don''t worry, prince. I''m fine."


    "No matter what happens in the future, leave it to This King. Protect yourself well. You did not tell this king that you were poisoned last time either. You are This King''s future wife, if there is anything, This King will protect you. "You can''t be stupid in the future."


    Song Qingyu regretted his decision, and made up his mind to make up his mind. "At this rate, her early morning plan will be ruined!" I told the imperial physician not to say anything. "


    "This King asked around. How can This King be at ease with you doing this. "


    "I''m sorry for the trouble I have caused Your Highness. The Prince did not even have the letter he wanted. What was that letter? Is it really that important to the Prince? "


    "It''s just a letter. It''ll be a bit more troublesome from now on." Zuo Ruyu sighed. She knew that Song Qingyu would be fine. As she thought about that letter, her expression became complicated.


    Song Qingyu lowered his head and twisted his handkerchief. After a long hesitation, he muttered, "My lord, when I saw someone coming just now, I was thinking of destroying the letter, so I immediately read it ¡­" Your Highness, I didn''t intentionally read the letter. "


    Song Qing Yu explained anxiously.


    Zuo Linyu''s eyes lit up, "Qingyu, what did you say? You saw the letter? "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips as he heard Zuo Linyu''s raised voice. He explained carefully, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was worried that if the letter was lost, I would have made a grave mistake."


    Zuo Ruyu was so excited that she grabbed her shoulders.


    "Qingyu, I mean to say..." Do you remember the letter? "


    Song Qingyu was waiting for these words. Sure enough, Zuo Yuyu was the same as before.


    She frowned, as if trying to remember. "I don''t know what it was, but I saw a lot of people''s names at the end.


    It seemed to be the name of a lot of people.


    "Right, Qing Yu, do you remember whose name was written on it?"


    Song Qingyu lightly tapped his head, "I remember there are a lot, but there are too many. "Your Highness, my mind is in a mess right now. Let me go back and think about it, how about I write it out for you tomorrow?"


    Seeing that she was deep in thought, Zuo Linyu immediately released her. "Qingyu, this matter is very important to your lordship." This King knows that it will be very difficult for you, but you must be sure to write it out. "


    Song Qing Yu nodded, "Your highness, don''t worry."


    He exited the prescription. Zuo Linyu was even more careful with Song Qingyu.


    He sent Song Qing and Yu back to the Song Residence and watched her being welcomed by Nannan before leaving in a hurry.


    Nannan was abnormally happy, "Miss, why did you come back so late? It was just an incense stick''s worth of time ago. The manor became lively. Miss, do you know that the Second Miss was brought in? I heard that the odds are against us! "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips into a smile, "Do you know the reason?"


    "I heard it was a fall from the high platform, but I''m not sure how."


    As Nannan spoke, Song Qingyu stopped and looked at the brightly lit main yard. Then, he left without stopping.


    At the Northern Courtyard.


    Madam Shen stood to the side and looked at the unconscious Song Yiyan.


    The doctor helplessly shook his head, "It''s already a blessing to be able to keep my life after falling down from the platform, but can I wake up? I have no other choice. Master Song, please find someone else. "


    The doctor said as he packed the medicine box.


    Madam Shen''s eyes were bloodshot as she pulled on the doctor''s arm with all her might. As she screamed, she completely lost her composure. Now it''s like a madman, "Aren''t you a famous doctor? What kind of doctor are you? You can''t cure anything! You''re not allowed to leave! You must save my Ah Yan! "


    The doctor struggled to walk forward as he bowed to Song Zhentian before hurriedly leaving.


    "Master, you can''t let him go. You must save Ah Yan. Within the palace ¡­ Wasn''t there an imperial physician in the palace? I beg the old master to bring the imperial physicians from the palace over. "


    Madam Shen chased after her crazily.


    Being thrown onto the ground by the side of the bed by Song Zhentian, "Have you gone crazy enough!? Could the imperial physicians in the palace invite them back? He really deserved to die! Look and see where you are now. Vicious and merciless, extremely vicious! "


    Mrs Shen laid on the ground, and suddenly laughed heartily, "Heh, old master, you said that I was vicious, but when you beat Mistress Yun to death, you still praised me for loving and hating you! You call me evil! How do you think you got your power today! "


    "Shut up!"


    "I still want to say, Song Zhentian! Song Qingyu came back for revenge. If you don''t help A Yan, one day, you will be even worse off than A Yan! "Back then, you saw her die with your own eyes!"


    "Even now, you are still unrepentant." Song Zhentian no longer looked at her. He instructed a servant at the side, "Servants, when Second Miss wakes up, immediately get the mother and daughter to move to Drifting Cloud Garden." Never come back! "


    As Song Zhentian spoke, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    "Master, Master, you can''t leave. You can''t do this to me! Do you know what will happen if my father finds out? " Shen Shi shouted. Sure enough, he saw Song Zhentian stop in front of him.

 C209 Drop a stone in a well

    Song Zhentian paused, his sharp gaze looking at the main road ahead, anger apparent in his eyes as he said solemnly, "The current situation in the Song Residence was all thanks to you. I will explain to Zhenguo Manor that you wanted to reflect on it there. You will be there for the rest of your lives! "


    Madam Shen sat paralyzed on the ground as she looked at Song Zhentian.


    "I''ve worked so hard for you for more than ten years, how can you treat me like this? A Yan is also your flesh and blood. It''s the daughter you watched grow up! What was wrong with her? She just wanted to become the Imperial Concubine Yu and raise eyebrows for the Song Manor! Why should it be that peasant girl, master, why do you think it should be her! She had nothing! She was a lowly seed that was born from a lowly embryo. It''s not even in the weather. "


    "Now that King Yu wants to marry her, with this royal wedding, Song Yiyan''s reputation has already been ruined!"


    Hot tears left a message from the corner of Shen Shi''s eyes and covered her vision. She knelt on the ground, her entire body trembling as she cried, "Old Master, you''re really vicious!"


    When she raised her head, Song Zhentian had already left. All that was left for her was a quiet and gloomy courtyard. It turned out that the old servants and Minglan, who had been following the Shen family, stayed behind. He didn''t know if he should stay outside.


    "Song Qing and Yu want to kill my son, how vicious!"


    Mrs Shen clenched her fist. He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes instantly lit up.


    "Go call Third Madame over!"


    Shen Shi said.


    The sound of unhurried footsteps came from outside. The crisp sound of laughter could be heard. In the silence of the night, it was both moving and strange.


    Madam Shen immediately stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Looking at the people walking towards them through the French windows, their voices were drawn out by the light of the lamp.


    Soon, she appeared in front of Madam Shen.


    Mrs. Shen heard a sound. He had an ominous premonition.


    Shen Xiang dragged her purplish-red long skirt that covered the ground as she walked over. She held a palm-leaf fan in her hand and waved it gently. As she moved her foot, a clear and melodious sound was emitted. Presumably, Shen Xiang was like a bright jewel in her loneliness.


    The silent and dark room was illuminated to the brightest.


    Shen Shi''s eyes widened in shock.


    The purple-red color represented nobility. Ever since the Shen family''s leader, no one had worn clothes of this color in the past ten years. And now, Shen Xiang had swaggered in!


    Looking at Lady Shen''s gaze, Shen Xiang laughed softly. Her lowered eyes were docile and docile, and her unwittingly sweeping over gaze was secretly delighted and happy, "I heard First Madam was looking for me, and I''ve come."


    Shen Xiang said as she waved her fan, sitting at the head of the table.


    She wore delicate makeup, and the gentleness and temperament of a young woman was far inferior to hers.


    "Xiang''er, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Xiang snorted, she stood up, raised her eyes and looked at the huge house, then slowly walked around.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    A vase was smashed down.


    Shen Xiang clapped her hands, "I don''t like this antique vase. I''ll change it tomorrow."


    Mrs Shen was so shocked by this sound that her heart jumped, "What are you doing? "Someone, come and take this disobedient bitch away."


    There was no sound from the house.


    Minglan took a step forward and retreated under Shen Xiang''s gaze. She could only lower her head and explain softly, "Eldest Madame, Master just said that after Eldest Madam went to the Buddhist Hall, this room would be left empty for Third Madame!"


    Madame Shen opened her eyes wide and fiercely glanced sideways at Shen Xiang.


    "I''ve worked hard to pull you to become Third Madame, and this is how you repay me?" I''m not dead yet! Why are you so anxious to get the upper hand? "


    "Joke? You pulled me hard? Have you given me a chance to see the old master while I''ve been working so hard by your side for so long? I seized the opportunity! Everything is mine! Song Qingyu has returned. I finally have a chance. "


    Shen Xiang lightly said before she excitedly turned around to look at the entire room.


    "I never thought that there would be a day when I could become the master of this place!" From now on, the entire Northern Courtyard is mine. Madam, you must have never imagined that the reason why you''ve worked so hard for so many years is to help others! "


    "Bastard!" I am the eldest daughter of the Shen family. With just you, you want to occupy a magpie''s nest? Don''t laugh at me, I can''t show you anything! "Inwardly, he''s just a slut!"


    Mrs Shen gritted her teeth, her right hand resting on the table.


    She did not believe that Song Zhentian would spoil his concubine. He did not have the guts to do so! Shen Xiang was still young, but she would still have a second and a third Shen Xiang in the future!


    What could she be considered to be? She was just a maid, and even her surname was given to her.


    Hearing the Shen family''s threat, Shen Xiang shook her head and replied at a moderate pace.


    "At that time, when Doctor Hu gave the medicine to Second Miss, I also left a copy for her." He didn''t expect it to be useful. Today is the day that I received the good news. Madam, when do you think I should tell Master this good news? "


    Madam Shen was leaning against the table, almost falling off her feet. Scolding sounded especially weak.


    "Slut!" Bitch! "


    Shen Xiang smiled even more happily. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pushed Madam Shen to the ground.


    "My Lady, don''t you like to talk to people like this? It was a feeling of superiority! In the future, you just have to listen to me obediently. I might even persuade the old master to leave the two of you with a chance to live. "


    "Pui!" A maid really thought that she was in a position of power. Before long, you will come back and beg me on your knees. "


    "Don''t even think about it." Shen Xiang said as she swaggered out of the room. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at Mrs Shen with a smile. And don''t just look for me, I might not even want to see you. "


    Mistress Shen tightly bit her lips and did not look over. Lying on the ground, she clenched her fists until blue veins popped out.


    Ming Lan couldn''t bear it and stepped forward, supporting Madam Shen, "Madam Shen, the ground is cold. Hurry and get up."


    Lady Shen''s eyes slightly moved as she savagely grabbed her. "Write me a letter. Give me a letter. I want to write a letter to Zhenguo Prefecture."


    Minglan looked at Lady Shen with a troubled expression, "Eldest Madam, the Old Master said that you are not allowed to send a message."


    "Idiot, do you have to do what he tells you to do? Are you going to watch on as the Second Miss is injured and unable to recover!? Don''t forget, who was the one who raised you for so many years. Bring the paper and ink immediately. "


    Ming He frowned and immediately responded, "Madam, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll go right away."


    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Song Qing and Yu went back into the house.


    Song Yunjiu immediately welcomed him, "Big Sis, why did you come back so late? With such a huge commotion at the main courtyard, could it be that it''s a success? "


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at her quickly before walking into the room. He took a sip of his tea and sat down.


    "Except for some unforeseen accidents. Things went smoothly, but I found it strange that according to Song Yiyan''s personality, she wouldn''t die. How could she have fallen off the platform? "


    "Did he fall to his death?" Upon hearing this, Song Yunjiu''s eyes widened as he asked excitedly.


    Song Yunjiu didn''t think deeper than Song Qingyu, she only cared about Song Yiyan.


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "I don''t know the news there yet. I know Song Yiyan''s personality, she will only hate me to the bones, there''s something fishy about tonight''s events. "

 C210 Gloating

    The next day dawned.


    Early in the morning, Nannan came over from the North Courtyard. He walked into the Wangqing Courtyard with a smile on his face.


    Song Qingyu was still sitting in the pavilion in the yard, quietly reading a book. Lin mama nervously stood to one side. He wanted to say something but hesitated, wiping away his sweat from time to time. Seeing Nannan come, both her eyes lit up.


    "Eldest Miss, Nannan is back."


    Song Qingyu did not turn the page and lightly nodded his head.


    Lin mama didn''t have the calmness that Song Qingyu had. She was worried about her early in the morning, and waited for Lady Shen to fall before she could bring her grandson back home with a peace of mind.


    "Miss Nannan, what happened over there?"


    Nannan gave her a glance, fawning over Lin mama''s flattery with a soft smile.


    Nannan walked up to Song Qingyu and replied, "Last night, Second Miss really fell off the high platform and only woke up in the middle of the night. It is a pity that her right leg was broken and she may not be able to stand up again. Master has no plans to help her find a famous doctor. "


    Song Qingyu''s pupils twitched as he looked at her, "Do you know how she fell?"


    "Second Miss is shouting and making a ruckus, this servant does not know." However, Old Master had Madam Shen and Second Miss move to a courtyard at the side of the Buddhist Hall early in the morning. Third Madame was temporarily staying in the main courtyard. "It''s such a big courtyard. Third Madame used to live in the side yard, but now she''s living in it openly."


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s lips curled up slightly, "It is easy to add flowers to the flowers, but difficult to provide charcoal in the midst of snow." This Shen Xiang is only mediocre. "


    In Song Qingyu''s mind, Shen Xiang had only noticed the scene before her.


    It was just like that day, when he punished her by kneeling. She was ignorant of the ways of the world and wanted to make things difficult for Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu felt that something was amiss. Did Shen Xiang really think of him as a fool, or did she have other plans? Song Qingyu felt that Shen Xiang wouldn''t be stupid enough to go against her at this time.


    "Eldest Miss, even the Eldest Madam is in such a state. Have you not fallen yet?" Senior Servant Lin stood to the side and carefully caught up with the conversation. She nodded and bent over to take a good look at Song Qingyu''s reaction.


    "Third Madame''s status is not good, so she won''t be able to make it to the great hall. "No matter what, Madam Shen is still the first-in-command. If there''s anything that happens in the palace and Mrs Shen is mentioned, Madam Shen only needs to grasp onto a sliver of an opportunity. A mere Third Madame is enough for her to beat to death a few."


    Song Qing said casually.


    Song Qingyu knew that Song Zhentian would need Mrs Shen''s help. However, Song Qingyu had already decided to trip up the royal palace. In the future, even if Lady Shen had the opportunity, she would no longer have the confidence.


    Song Qingyu did not like killing people.


    She wanted to break her Shen Shi''s wings one by one, so that she would gradually understand the darkness of despair.


    "Ah Nannan, find someone to keep an eye on the Shen Clan." This includes small matters such as entry and exit. If there is any movement, immediately reply to me. "


    Nannan complied. He would immediately leave to make the arrangements.


    Only Song Qing, Yu, and Lin mama remained in the quiet courtyard.


    Lin mama couldn''t possibly be compared to Song Qingyu who was able to fully immerse himself in reading. A single sitting could last an entire morning or an entire afternoon. She had been standing there for two hours, and she was already on the verge of collapse from the oppressive atmosphere.


    "Eldest Miss, this matter is more or less done. My grandson, can you let him go now?"


    Lin mama''s voice was very soft.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu did not move, he could not help but raise his voice, "Young miss, my grandson is only four years old. "If he doesn''t see me after a long time, it will cause a ruckus."


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and said irritably, "He is in the backyard."


    Lin mama let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Eldest Miss." Young Miss, rest assured that this old servant will follow your lead in the future. "


    As she spoke, Lin mama saw that Song Qingyu didn''t respond to her, so she didn''t pester him any further. She immediately walked happily down the stone steps of the pavilion and excitedly headed towards the backyard.


    He was currently standing in front of Song Yunjiu, who was leading the four-year-old child out.


    Lin mama excitedly shouted, "Brother Ming!"


    Lin Zi Ming was elated, "Aunt Yun Jiu, my grandmother is here."


    Song Yunjiu didn''t respond to the boy. Instead, he looked at Lin mama and said, "Look at how nervous you are." Big Sis promised to return it to you, will I lie to you again? "


    Song Yunjiu had changed into a clean, yellow Ruyi Yun-jie dress. He had combed his hair into a sloping bun, and on top of his head was a silver, gilded, inlaid treasure butterfly hairpin. There was an indescribable gentleness and cleanliness.


    The scar on his face was not very eye-catching.


    She did not wear a veil, but she looked even more graceful and casual.


    Lin mama grabbed the boy and looked at him warily. Then, she hid the boy behind her and said, "Third Miss, I''ll be taking the child back. I''ll be troubling you for a while."


    "Alright, alright, take him away. I find it troublesome to have a child in the house. " Song Yunjiu furrowed his brows, unhappily glancing at her, before he started walking in the direction of the pavilion.


    "Big Sis, are you going out to admire the flowers?"


    Song Yunjiu stood in the corridor and called out to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu put down the book in his hands, glanced at the warm glow, and stood up.


    "I''ll find you a shop to make you some clothes as well." Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as he said something else.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the sunlight or because of some unknown reason, but Song Yunjiu''s cheeks were rosy and moist.


    Since Nannan was not here, the magpie arranged the carriage and followed the two of them out of the house.


    Song Shu walked out of the courtyard. At the intersection, she saw Song Qingyu and Song Yunji chatting happily as they headed towards the manor gates. He immediately stopped. Only after asking around did he find out that Song Qingyu had taken Song Yunji to admire the flowers.


    "Fourth Miss, what do you think happened to Eldest Miss? Didn''t the young miss love the young miss the most? "


    "But Big Sis was drugged that day, and it was my wine that stopped her. Big Sis was overbearing against me last time. She has already guessed everything. "From the bottom of my heart, I feel that I have a hard time getting along with you."


    Song Shuhang put his hand on the tree branch beside him.


    Her face was pretty and delicate.


    "Miss, I also heard that the eldest Miss had instructed the tailor to prepare the room that day, whether it was for the palace feast or the Third Miss to attend. Second Madam Gu had no choice but to beg the madame. Could it be that Miss''s plan to waste this morning is going to be in vain? "


    Cai Yue anxiously stomped her feet.


    Song Shu frowned slightly as she looked at the direction that Song Qingyu left in. Song Qingyu had just returned last year, but now he was like a pearl. In the Song Residence, everyone treated her with respect.


    Regardless of what she wore, where she went, or what position she occupied, they were all equally dazzling.


    Song Shu calmly asked, her heart was already full, "How is Aunt doing?"


    "Not so good. Just now, the first lady was rushed to the Drifting Cloud Courtyard next to the buddhist hall. Third Madame was there as well." The two of them had a fight. I heard that the first wife sent a letter home this morning. I didn''t expect to be intercepted by the third concubine and handed it over to the first master. "Master, please get the First and Second Miss to Drifting Cloud Garden immediately."


    Caiyue gloated.


    Suddenly, Song Shu was overjoyed. She glanced at the direction of the mansion and saw that there was no trace of Song Qingyu.


    "It is also a good opportunity. Today, when my aunt moved to Drifting Cloud Garden, she had many things to take care of, big and small. Second Sister was also sick, so it was just right for us to help out ¡­ "Busy."

 C211 Alliances

    Drifting Cloud Garden.


    Under the warm summer light, a strong wind blew by, growing incessantly and sweeping away the dust on the ground. After patting her face, Minglan let out a few light coughs and wiped her face before continuing to clean the courtyard.


    A woman was sitting in the yard, patting the melon seeds as she sized up Ming Lan.


    "Stop sweeping. No matter what, it can''t be cleaned up completely. Now that the First Lady has completely lost her power, we might as well find another way out. Didn''t we hear that the Third Miss''s house was short of manpower? However, you were the second young miss''s personal maid in the past, so the third young miss will definitely not accept you. "


    As the old woman spoke, she began to mock him.


    Ming Lan remained silent.


    The room''s door creaked open, and Lady Shen kicked the old woman off, "You blind evil servant, if you let me hear you say that again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    When the old woman saw that it was Lady Shen, she immediately nodded and bowed, "Eldest Madam, your servant is making fun of Minglan."


    Shen Shi''s face was extremely tired.


    He glanced at Ming Lan and instructed her, "Take care of Second Miss inside the house."


    Minglan answered and immediately walked in.


    Mrs Shen stayed outside, listening to Song Yiyan''s frantic shouting after breaking her leg. She looked up at the drifting clouds and the narrow yard.


    After a while, he saw movement in their direction.


    The sky was bright, and the doctor who was filled with urgency rushed over, looking worn out from his journey. Upon entering the house, he hurriedly bowed to Madam Shen.


    "Reporting to First Madam, Fourth Miss has urged me to come and see Second Miss."


    Because of this, Lady Shen let out a sigh of relief. She didn''t think that the fourth concubine of the second branch would still worry about them at this time.


    "In the back room."


    Madam Shen lowered her posture and invited the doctor in.


    When Song Yiyan heard that a doctor had come, she also felt a glimmer of hope. Ignoring the chaos in the room, she lay quietly on the bed, even though her right leg could no longer move.


    The doctor put down the medicine box and carefully checked Song Yiyan''s pulse. He then used a hammer to knock Song Yiyan''s leg and asked if she felt anything. Song Yiyan bit her lower lip.


    Madam Shen already knew the result. When she heard Song Yiyan say it wasn''t painful, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Her heart was tightly stuck in her throat as she nervously observed Song Yiyan''s every move and action.


    He saw the doctor''s expression gradually darken and he kept the medicine box. Her heart sank, and her face turned pale. Her body trembled as she asked, "Is my Ah Yan saved or not?"


    "It''s not easy to fall down and hold your life. Although I am a doctor with a bone graft, the Second Miss'' right leg is powerless. I can only ask First Madam to invite someone else. "


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt in a clear sky to Song Yiyan. The indescribable pain seemed to want to tear her to shreds. He had been insane enough to begin with, but now he had heard that he was hopeless.


    Song Yiyan could not take it anymore and waved the doctor''s medicine box.


    "A quack doctor! A quack! I don''t want your treatment! "


    Madam Shen looked at Song Yiyan crazily, feeling extremely bitter in her heart, "A Yan, don''t worry. Last time, the young master of the Su Family had his four limbs broken and his hands healed. "


    The doctor thought of something when he heard this, "The Su Clan''s eldest young master''s doctor is Imperial Physician Liu of the Imperial Palace Imperial Hospital. I heard that the doctor treated the broken bone and bone very well... "But that imperial physician seems to be the esteemed empress''s trusted aide."


    Song Yiyan heard that there was hope and grabbed her mother''s hand, "Mother, let''s go and beg grandpa."


    Madam Shen''s face turned serious and didn''t reply to Song Yiyan. Instead, she waved her hand and told the doctor to leave. After the doctor left, Madam Shen sat on the other side of the bed and told Song Yiyan about what happened that morning.


    "Xiang''er, that slut betrayed us. She had even intercepted the letter that had been sent to the residence last night. She was pregnant, but she told no one but me. She wants to declare war on me. "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes gradually widened. It was full of surprise, but that surprise was quickly gone. The remaining people were filled with endless hatred.


    "Mother, what should we do?"


    Song Yiyan asked softly, and a sound came from outside at the same time.


    "Thank you, Doctor, for coming."


    Song Shu''s voice was different from the people in the mansion. She was submissive and had a natural beauty. She was clearly the direct daughter of the second branch, and she often acted very close to him.


    Madam Shen instantly recognized him. Immediately, he tightened his body like an arrow on a bow.


    And then the old door creaked. What entered his eyes was a messy room. It was obvious that he had just moved in, and even the house wasn''t tidied up in time.


    Song Shu stepped into the room. It was not big, and there were no screens or curtains. She saw Lady Shen and Song Yiyan in the room. Song Shu stopped. She looked at the two timidly and immediately lowered her head, "Aunt, I came in because there was no one watching. I did not mean to offend you two."


    "Come here."


    Shen Shi said. Previously, she had never noticed this Fourth Sister. However, because of her low level of existence and her slow temper, she found her existence an eyesore.


    They did not know that after all these years, Song Shu was actually also a beautiful woman with a jade carving.


    Song Shu answered and approached softly.


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. Actually, my mother also cares about my aunt, but because something happened and I was held up, I am not allowed to visit. " As Song Shu spoke, she carefully placed the prepared gift on the table beside her.


    "This is a dessert that I prepared. I don''t know if it suits aunty''s taste, but the medicinal food inside is beneficial to second sister''s injuries. "Shu-er is simple and crude. She doesn''t know much about medicine, so this is the only way."


    Mrs Shen took a glance and knew that it was indeed the effort of Song Shu. Giving gifts, if they gave valuable ones, Madam Shen would think that Song Shuren had purposefully showed off and gave them a lighter one, that they were adding insult to injury while they were down. Song Shu indeed had the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. At this time, she brought some snacks over.


    A snack, wasn''t it to form an alliance?


    Madam Shen pursed her lips.


    "A Yan''s marriage was cancelled, but the empress''s banquet was normal. I heard that the big girl is preparing to bring the three misses over. What do you think of this? " Mrs Shen did not beat around the bush with Song Shuren. She was a smart person and directly brought up the topic.


    Song Shu''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Madam Shen with a complicated expression. Very quickly, there was a flop.


    Song Shu knelt on the ground with her head lowered.


    "Aunt, I have no intention of arguing with Eldest Sister, but Eldest Sister and King Yi are indeed serious! I always knew that Big Sis doted on me and I didn''t want to make things difficult for her, but Big Sis was clearly the future Imperial Concubine Yu. "


    Mrs Shen''s eyes narrowed, a bright light shot out, and was quickly covered up by the image of a loving mother. Her hands held onto Song Shu, "Why are you doing this, stand up and speak. Even if I am unable to help right now, I can still give you some advice. "

 C212 Secret

    Song Shu got up and wiped her tears, feeling wronged, "That day, I did as I was told and added something into the glass before elder sister took it. Afterwards, I regretted it. I thought about how we were sisters of the same family, so how could I do such a thing? However, he didn''t expect to stumble into the Yi King. "It''s also because I''m obsessed with it that I laid something in King Yi''s teacup while I was changing his clothes."


    As Song Shu spoke, she seemed to have said something extremely embarrassing, as she pulled on Lady Shen''s hands.


    "Aunt, did I really do the wrong thing?" Big Sis dotes on me so much and is so kind, but I did such a ridiculous thing? As the daughter of the Song Family, how could I disregard etiquette and shamelessness like this ¡­ But I really don''t intend to do that. "


    Madame Shen listened in a daze, but could vaguely guess the meaning behind his words.


    Song Shuang had taken a fancy to the Yi King and tried to drug him, but unfortunately, he failed.


    "And then?" She held her hand and helped her sit down, "Don''t worry and tell me that Aunt will definitely help you."


    "Later on, King Yi left. By the time I caught up with her, I was out of sight, but I had stopped not far from the Wangqing Courtyard. That night, the magpies in elder sister''s yard all hid themselves. I''m really worried about how long King Yi and Big Sis have been in love with each other. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Yiyan could not help but clench her fist. In fact, she had already believed him a long time ago. However, he had indeed fallen into Song Qingyu''s trap last night.


    However, Song Yiyan would never allow Song Qingyu to betray King Yu. This made Song Yiyan feel a great sense of defeat. It was even more painful than when Song Qingyu used a knife to cut her flesh.


    "I just want to attend the palace banquet and have a chance to meet the Yi King. However, after elder sister found out about my intentions, she actually let third sister go."


    As Song Shu spoke, she sobbed a few times and tightly tugged at Madam Shen''s sleeves, "Aunt, what I said was not meant to look down on Third Sis at all. In fact, I only did it because of the Song Residence. The identity of the third young mistress was not up to standard. Just like Third Madame. "


    Mrs Shen''s heart was suddenly ruthlessly pierced.


    It was precisely because of her heart that she felt this way. What virtue and ability did Third Madame have? What virtue and ability did she have when she had matters to attend to?


    Song Shuhang took in Lady Shen''s expression and thought that it would suffice as long as she added fire to it. Then he lowered his head and said with difficulty, "Aunt, I ¡­" I know one more thing. "


    Mrs Shen heard her trembling voice as if she was afraid of something, "What is it? Tell me."


    "I was going to visit Big Sis yesterday morning, but I heard Big Sis say that she wanted to bribe a soldier of the country estate. Then let the soldier push a man. "Because it''s a matter of reigning the country, and Big Sis didn''t say who it was. I didn''t think about it too much at that time."


    Song Shu lowered her head as she spoke.


    Shen Shi and Song Yiyan reacted at the same time.


    Mrs Shen turned around and stared at Song Yi Yan, her shrewd eyes alert, "A Yan, how did you fall down?"


    When Song Yiyan heard that, her eyes were filled with tears. She panicked and thought back to what happened that night, "I don''t know, there were too many people when I went out to chase them. "I took advantage of the corridor to the side to watch the scenery. I didn''t expect that the moment I got there, someone would push me and I fell down."


    Lady Shen suddenly realized, "So all of this was planned by Song Qingyu. She caused you to lose your reputation, and not only did she disgrace you, she even wanted to kill you. "This vicious woman!"


    This sentence was like a bolt out of the blue. Song Yiyan clenched her fist angrily. She had reached her limit after so long of patience, so she felt depressed.


    Shen Shi saw that something was wrong with Song Yiyan, and quickly went forward to support her, "Ah Yan, we have yet to lose. If I can kill her mother, I can destroy her. Even if the Heavens were to see how vicious Song Qingyu is, they would still take him in. "


    Song Yiyan forced herself to calm down and look at her right leg, saying: "My leg, is there any hope?"


    Mrs Shen did not reply, but looked towards Song Shuren. The originally deathly still eyes began to shine with light because of Song Shu''s existence. All he needed was an opportunity, and that opportunity would be Song Shu!


    "Shu-er, don''t worry. I''ll definitely help you with this matter." As long as you get rid of the thorn in your side, you can go to the palace banquet. But at the same time, you also have to do one thing for A Yan. "


    Madame Shen''s words were reasonable, and she guided Song Shu step by step.


    Song Shu''s eyes widened as she instantly shook her hand. "I didn''t mean that. How could I possibly hurt Third Sister?" This had nothing to do with Third Sister. Third Sis usually treats me very well, and she''s also very passionate. "


    "We are only trying to think of a way for her to temporarily be unable to attend the palace banquet."


    Mrs Shen raised her brows and looked at Song Shu''s slightly moved but exceptionally timid appearance, "Shu-er, when they stole your position, they didn''t say anything about the deep affection between sisters. Are you going to watch as Song Qingyu snatches the Yi King? "


    Song Su paused, and then her face turned pale. She bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and then said submissively, "Then ¡­ Aunt, what can you do? "


    Feeling Song Shu''s hopeful gaze, Mrs Shen smiled slightly, "I can help you, but I don''t need you to do anything. You can be your Fourth Miss. On the contrary, you have to help me. "


    "What does Aunt mean?"


    "Help me send a message to the Residence of State. Also, if you can enter the banquet, you have to win the empress''s favor. Find a way to have the empress invite Imperial Physician Liu to treat your second young mistress."


    Song Shu nodded her head like a chick pecking rice. "Aunt, don''t worry. Even if you don''t want to tell me, I will definitely help." As long as I can enter the banquet, I''ll definitely find a way to attract the empress''s attention. "But Esteemed Empress, I''ve never seen her before."


    Mrs Shen smiled, her eyes shining. "It''s not difficult at all for the esteemed empress''s side. You just need to capture her preferences." It was good to have her happy at the party. Your embroidery is so good that she will notice you. "


    The meaning behind his words was very obvious.


    Song Shu nodded. They listened attentively, as if they were listening to some grand logic. As he listened, he began to seriously ponder. Her lively eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Song Yiyan felt a little jealous somehow. But now that she thought about it, Song Shu had gone after the Yi King, so she didn''t hold any grudges against him.


    "As for that lass Song Yunjiu, I have a method here that requires your cooperation." Of course I will ask Minlan to help you. As long as you get rid of Song Yunjiu, you will be able to participate in the palace banquet. Didn''t Song Qingyu want you to go? Let her eyes tell her that Song Yunshu cannot go, that the one to go is you! "


    Song Su''s eyes gradually became focused.


    Madame Shen waved her hand and whispered into Song Shuren''s ear.


    Song Shu''s gaze gradually became complicated, and in the end, Song Shu expressed her gratitude again and again, "Aunt, thank you very much. Rest assured, I will definitely not let you down. "

 C213 Brocade damask

    Mrs Shen handed the finished letter to Song Shu, who nodded her head, "I will leave the house tomorrow to pay my respects to the Duke of Zhenguo. I will definitely carry forward aunt''s words."


    Madam Shen thought for a moment, then took out a hairpin from her hair. After looking at it, she twisted the hairpin in front of Song Shu.


    "Aunt ¡­" Song Shu looked at Lady Shen in surprise. Her hand had already been stuffed with the hairpin inlaid with jadeite gems. Mrs Shen''s hand was ice-cold, and Song Shu''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Although the person in charge of the government right now is my father, my father is already very old and doesn''t often pay attention to family matters. The servants also won''t easily spread the word. If you can''t enter, give this hairpin to the servant at the gate. If someone sees it, they will pass it on to you. If the plan works, you have to make the empress like you! "


    Song Shu''s wrist was suddenly grabbed by Madam Shen, and she immediately replied, "Aunt, don''t worry. Other than the Su Clan''s Su Sining, who is taboo enough, the other people are also ordinary. "


    Song Shuyan had attended quite a few primary schools, but she didn''t have the chance to show her face. She was confident that she wouldn''t lose to Song Yiyan. Even Song Yiyan was favored by Chen Fei. How could she not be loved by the empress?


    Shen Shi nodded, asking Minglan to send her out.


    It was nearing the day of the empress''s feast.


    Early in the morning, the tailor sent the clothes to Song Qingyu and Song Yunjiu for inspection.


    Song Qing and Yu didn''t care about what he was wearing and they looked at each other a few times. Song Yunji could not wait to put on his clothes.


    It was a graceful long skirt with a shirt on top. The pleated skirt underneath was like flowing water. The people of the capital all paid attention to propriety and propriety.


    My favorite local custom in Jiangnan.


    And this costume was indeed the real gentle son of Jiangnan.


    Song Yunjiu liked it very much.


    "How is elder sister?"


    Song Yunjiu''s cheeks were red, and his face was as red as a peach. He looked at Song Qingyu with a pair of spirited eyes, waiting for his response.


    Song Qing Yu put down the book and looked at her carefully. Before he could speak.


    Beside him, Lin Ziming laughed, "Aunt Yun Jiu''s dressing is so beautiful."


    Lin mama immediately pulled at him. "Do you even have the right to speak?"


    After Senior Servant Lin finished speaking, she immediately bowed and looked at Song Qingyu, "This child, you guys let him stay for a few days, but he still clamored to come back." Third Miss must have taken good care of him. He was no longer homesick. Now I think he''s four years old. I want him to stay in the Song Manor and be my son. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he turned to look at Lin Zemin, "He''s a good child, why not let him study, he can''t be a servant for the rest of his life."


    "Ahem, what are you reading? The Song Residence is on the rise right now, and many people are pushing their way in." I can still take care of him for two years now, so I want to take care of him for a few more years. Young Miss, don''t worry. This servant will absolutely not let him bring you trouble. "


    Song Yunjiu sneered, "So it was half a day. Lin mama stood here because she wanted Brother Ming to stay. Didn''t you hurriedly take him away a few days ago? "


    Lin mama''s face broke into a smile. "Third Miss, you''d better not be jealous of this servant. This servant has deceived the first wife, so how could the first wife let this servant live?" The young miss has a heart of death, would she let us stay? "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "I can still read, but the heart of a Bodhisattva overestimates me. I don''t have much manpower now, so I have one more child. "I''ll be troubling you."


    Hearing that, Lin Zi Ming frowned, he was still afraid of Song Qing Yu. Song Qingyu always wore a cold expression, not easily getting close to others. For such a long time, he had followed Song Yunjiu.


    Now she looked pitifully at Song Yunjiu, "Auntie Yunjiu."


    When Song Yunjiu heard this, he moved closer to Song Qingyu, "Big Sis, stay behind. We are one of our own, we can arrange things in the future."


    As Song Yunjiu spoke, he chuckled. Without waiting for Song Qingyu''s response, he turned to Lin mama and said, "Brother Ming, why don''t you come over here and kowtow?"


    Song Qingyu''s brows furrowed when he saw the four-year-old boy kowtow heavily in front of him. He smiled innocently. Unlike the rich kids, he had been out for a long time, and his skin was tanned.


    Song Qingyu was someone who disliked trouble, so she was unhappy that Song Yunjiu had brought her trouble.


    "Since you asked him to stay, then he should stay, but in the backyard, there are too many people and the children are too young. Only when he''s a bit older can he come to the front yard to work. "


    Song Qingyu said as he looked at Song Yunjiu, "I will not stay long in my home. In the future, you handle this child''s matters."


    Song Yunjiu smiled and replied, "Big Sis, don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble. "


    Lin mama was also happy.


    Song Qingyu then looked at Song Yuming''s clothes, instructing him on where to rework them, and gave him some pearls and flowers. After an hour, the arrangements were completed.


    Song Yunshu changed his clothes and knew that Song Qingyu liked peace and quiet. But Brother Ming could not keep his mouth shut, so he took Brother Ming out. "


    Song Qingyu finally calmed down a little.


    The magpie added some tea and watched as everyone left. Song Qingyu was the only one left in the room. She watched as Song Yunji held onto Lin Zi Ming''s hand.


    "The Third Miss really likes this little kid."


    Song Qing Yu flipped a page, "She likes little kids. It was not noisy either. He had been taking care of her for the past few days, but he didn''t expect her to be so concerned about him. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have given it to her. "


    "Aiya, First Miss, just let Third Miss be busy. Otherwise, she will be anxious as she is staring at her own face again." As the magpie spoke, it let out a long sigh. "Recently, I''ve noticed that Jingling seems to have quieted down a lot. It''s not like the previous time where I was working so attentively. "


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly but did not reply.


    His days passed by very quickly.


    In fact, the day after tomorrow would be the empress''s banquet.


    The magpie couldn''t tell. A''Nannan could tell that Song Qing Yu had something on his mind with just a glance and was depressed, so she took out the book to calm him down. In reality, she was more or less not reading through it at all.


    In the afternoon, Caiyue walked in quickly.


    "Miss Magpie, is Eldest Miss here?"


    The magpie was currently guarding the door when he heard Caiyue''s voice coming from outside the courtyard. He immediately walked over. Closer, and sure enough, it was Cai Yue who was waiting at the door.


    Caiyue was afraid of Wu Zheng, but when she saw the magpie, she cordially pulled its hand. "Is Eldest Miss here?"


    "I''m here. Is there something wrong with Fourth Miss? " The magpie was on guard against Song Shu''s side. Without batting an eyelid, he glanced at Cai Yue a few times.


    "It''s like this. A few days ago, I saw some pretty fishes growing on the side of Eldest Miss''s pond, and I felt that they were pretty and interesting." Yesterday, Fourth Miss bought some fish and kept them at the Water Lake Pavilion. He wanted to invite Eldest Miss and Third Miss to go catch fish tomorrow to relieve his boredom. Fourth Miss said that we can''t stay in our house forever. "


    Hearing this, Magpie made some sense.


    "Follow me in, I''ll go ask the young miss."

 C214 Laketin

    Cai Yue nodded and followed the magpie''s footsteps, "Is Third Miss here? Miss wanted to invite Third Miss as well, but Second Miss was not in a good mood and got someone to chase us out. "


    Hearing about Song Yiyan, the magpie wanted to find out more about her, so he casually asked, "Is Second Miss well? Have you heard that they moved into a new house? Second Miss used to be so proud and arrogant, but now she must be feeling terrible. The marriage over there has been decided. "


    "Sigh, this is a matter of the master, how can we servants have the right to discuss about it?" However, once the marriage date was delayed, it was unknown if there would still be. The old master told King Yu that the Second Young Miss had gone to the Buddhist Hall to atone for her sins. "


    The magpie heard that they were already in the room, so he asked Cai Yue to wait in the outer room. He then immediately went to Song Qingyu''s room.


    Song Qingyu had long heard their voices. He also wanted to see what kind of tricks Song Shu had up her sleeve. She had thought that Song Shu would come and confess, but she had never expected her to act out such a scene.


    They had always kept to themselves, but if the other party was looking for trouble, Song Qingyu would accompany them to the end.


    Before the magpie could say anything, Song Qingyu replied, "If you go back, I will go back." If you have time, go and tell Yun Jiu that she''s in the backyard. "


    The magpie respectfully left the room and saw Caiyue looking at something through the window at the back. The back window led to the backyard. The magpie stepped forward to see what Cai Yue was looking at.


    Caiyue had already returned to her senses, "I used to think that the Wangqing Courtyard was small and run-down, but I didn''t think that with Eldest Miss staying here, the entire Wangqing Courtyard would light up. It''s full of life everywhere, and it looks extremely cheerful. "


    The magpie responded with a chuckle, then calmly glanced outside the window.


    But she was pulled back by Cai Yue, "What did the young miss just say?"


    "The young miss said she will. Go back and reply. Eldest Miss and Third Miss will go. "


    Cai Yue smiled, "Then I won''t worry and will go reply now."


    The magpie nodded and sent Caiyue away. After Caiyue left, the magpie hurriedly returned to take a look at the window. Everyone was doing their job, so there was nothing abnormal.


    "How strange, what was Caiyue looking at just now?"


    Caiyue suspiciously looked at him, but didn''t see anything so she could only leave. Thinking about what Song Qingyu had said, he immediately went to Song Yunjiu to talk about it.


    The next day, Song Qingyu was ready. He waited for a long time before he saw that Song Yunji had arrived late. He still looked absent-minded. Today, she was wearing a light yellow robe with a beautiful jade pendant on her waist. Beside the jade pendant was a bag.


    The money bag was embroidered by Song Qingyu. She naturally liked it and had never left her body.


    "What''s the matter, this morning?"


    "I slept late last night. However, big sister, you said that fourth sister is going to invite us to watch fish, why are you looking at fish? It would be better to be at ease in the courtyard. " Song Yunji muttered a few words, then said, "If she wants to go, you can just let her go. I don''t have any interest in going now."


    "Why is he so tired?"


    "I just think that normal people are pretty good, like Senior Servant Lin. She looks very full every day, unlike me. Living is really tiring." Even if he married into a big family, it would be like jumping into another Song Manor. Elder sister, do you know that I was envious of Senior Servant Lin? "


    Song Yunji said and did not finish his sentence. He left with Song Qingyu.


    The Song Manor''s Water Lake Pavilion was located in the middle of the Song Manor. Standing in the middle of the lake, there were two pavilions that extended to the shore.


    Song Shu had arrived early and prepared some pastries, fruits, and a zither.


    When he saw Song Qingyu, he immediately stood up and respectfully made a path for him. He retreated to the side of the pavilion and smiled at Song Qingyu.


    "Big Sis, Third Sis."


    Song Qingyu walked up and sat down.


    Cai Yue opened the box.


    Song Shu looked down, her bright eyes hiding a trace of a happy smile. "Big Sis, this fish is not as good as the one given to you by the King. However, it is also a very fun breed." As she spoke, she dipped a handful of fish food into the water.


    The fishes all rushed over.


    Song Qing and Yu looked at each other, pursed their lips and didn''t say anything.


    The law of the jungle, Song Shu told Song Qing Yu reason. Song Qingyu seemed to not understand.


    Song Yunjiu sniffed the air, clearly saying that as the third sister, she had no power and no influence, so she should be abandoned.


    Song Yunjiu did not like this feeling. He peeled off the grapes and said, "But it''s just an ordinary variety. The fish sent by the prince, red and yellow and green, are very interesting. Do you know which fish seem to have a master, and only stay in that area for a long time? "


    Song Shushu laughed and pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand angrily, as if she was looking at something new. "Big Sis, you came here to take a look, why is it so bad?"


    Song Qing and Yu stood up. It was unknown what they touched. Their clothes were tied together as they carried the tea tray. A cup of tea was poured onto Song Qing Yu''s body. The clean clothes were stained with tea and quickly spread out.


    "Big Sis, I''m sorry."


    Song Shu panicked and wiped away Song Qing Yu''s face with the handkerchief. The teacup fell to the ground, instantly breaking into pieces. With a crisp sound, the tea splashed all over Song Qingyu''s long skirt.


    He saw clean clothes moistening the tea.


    Song Shu''s face was anxious, she panicked, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have pulled big sister ¡­"


    As Song Shu spoke, the sound of footsteps could be heard. It turned out that the madame had come over. Seeing the frantic scene, she couldn''t help but quicken her pace. Pearl was supporting her as she walked over. "What''s going on?"


    The crowd was shocked to hear the madame''s voice. They immediately turned around and greeted her, "Greetings, grandmother."


    The old mistress looked at the tea on Song Qingyu''s body and frowned. She then waved her hand anxiously, "Shu-er, your room is near here. Please follow the eldest girl to change."


    Song Shuhang nodded his head.


    The old mistress sat down next to him.


    "Yun Jiu, you just sit there. Recently, I''ve been having a headache, so why don''t you give me a rub? "


    Song Qingyu did not say anything as he saw the madame. As he turned, he glanced over at Song Yunjiu.


    Song Yunjiu was so flattered that he rubbed the acupoints on the head of the madame, speaking to her.


    "I''ve learned a bit from my aunt in the past, and Aunt will have migraines as well."


    "This old one remembers that when your mother moved over from Yue City, she caught a cold and left an illness when we were on our way. However, she did learn the Unorthodox Method later on. In the past, when this old one had a headache, she took care of it. "


    Song Yunjiu laughed softly, "Although I''m not as wise as mother, I''ve learnt quite a few methods. Grandmother, as long as you don''t mind."


    Song Qingyu followed Song Shu into the house and went straight into the room to change his clothes.


    Nannan accompanied him as she helped Song Qingyu to tidy up his clothes, "This is really strange. Miss, why do you think the teacup just fell off because of you?"


    Song Qingyu frowned. "Are the magpies taking care of him over there?"


    "Miss, don''t worry. The magpie is over there. Besides, the madame is here too. There won''t be any problems." This servant was just worried that the Fourth Miss would harm the Young Miss. There might be a problem with all the clothes I gave you. "


    Song Qing and Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Song Shu wouldn''t be so stupid as to make a move on her.


    But why would the madame come?

 C215 Lost in the water

    The more Song Qing thought about it, the more he felt there was something fishy about it. He hastily arranged his dress and walked out.


    Song Shu was waiting outside. When she saw Song Qingyu come out, she looked at him carefully, "This piece of cloth is exactly the same size as elder sister." It''s as if it was custom-made for Big Sis. "


    "The embroidery lady in your room should be more careful."


    This was also what Song Qingyu thought was strange. Song Shu was very small, so she shouldn''t have met up with Song Qingyu. He didn''t expect that the clothes would look like they were for Song Qingyu.


    This made Song Qing feel that Song Shuang had purposely prepared clothes for her.


    Song Qingyu did not waste any time as he automatically glanced in the direction of the pavilion.


    The madame and the magpie were both there. Yun Jiu had always been smart and cautious, so nothing would happen to him.


    Song Qingyu thought in his heart.


    "Let''s go back, we shouldn''t let Grandmother wait too long."


    Song Shu responded and followed half a step behind Song Qingyu.


    Song Shu had always been a decent person. Whenever she walked shoulder to shoulder with Song Qingyu or Song Yiyan, she would intentionally slow down a little and move in front of the maidservants. The difference of half a step was sufficient to display her usual rules.


    Song Qingyu did not think about the matter of Song Shuren. He looked calm on the outside, but in reality, he was thinking about the matter of Hu Xinting.


    Coming out of the courtyard, they soon arrived at a bend in the road, where the dark green surface of the lake was. Song Qingyu noticed it from afar.


    Song Yunjiu was not there!


    Song Qingyu did not seem surprised as he approached and bowed to the madame.


    The Countess was drinking her morning tea and immediately put down her cup when she heard Song Qingyu and Song Shu''s voices. She raised her eyes to look at the two of them, "You''re back, sit down." Too many things have happened in the recent days, and it''s rare for us to get together. "


    Song Qingyu replied obediently as he turned around and sat to the side. As if by accident, he asked, "Wasn''t Third Sister here just now? "Where are you going to run off to?"


    The old mistress chuckled. "The third young lady has become much more sensible by now, but she is still as mischievous as before." Just now, I saw a zither here, so I let her play a song. Who knew that after she volunteered, the zither strings would snap. "Hey, you went to change the strings."


    Song Qing Yu was stunned and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    This zither was brought over by Song Shu!


    Once they left, if the madame had noticed the guqin, she would only be able to play the zither for nine hours before the guqin broke. That girl, Yun Jiu, would definitely act on her own accord.


    Song Qingyu seemed to wake up from his stupor.


    He did not show much discomfort, but stood up.


    "This girl is usually disobedient. She''s probably going to pick up the zither strings. Who knows, she might see something interesting and lose some time. I''ll go urge her to go."


    Song Qing and Yu laughed.


    He then asked Magpie, who was taking care of him, "Where did Third Miss go to get her zither strings?"


    Magpie replied, "In reply to Eldest Miss, the madame told Third Miss what material the main courtyard is made of, so she went to look for it." "He should be heading to the storage room."


    Song Qingyu lightly nodded his head and said to Ah Nan, "Ah Nan, come with me."


    Nannan agreed.


    When the Countess saw Song Qingyu like this, she was glad that Song Qingyu was on good terms with Song Yunjiu. She did not ask him to stay, and immediately agreed.


    Just as Song Qing and Yu wanted to leave, a waiter ran over in a hurry.


    "Not good, not good."


    "What''s all this panic?" The old mistress'' heart skipped a beat at the startled cry, and she could not help but frown as she looked at the flustered servant.


    Song Qingyu stopped walking and looked at the servant uneasily.


    The manservant panted as his wife glared at him. He immediately took half a step back to explain.


    "When Third Miss went to look for the zither strings, she happened to run into the housekeeper, so they went to the warehouse together. Unexpectedly, the news of Third Miss falling into the lake came the instant they exited." No one was there now. Steward Zhao was looking for someone. Your servant has returned to report and to find some people to return. "


    The old mistress stood up in shock, her hands shaking uncontrollably.


    "How did I fall into the lake? Which lake did I fall into!?" Why aren''t you recruiting people to look for it! "


    The old mistress was so anxious that she could hardly breathe. The pearl was patting at the side.


    "It''s that stone bridge in front of the mansion. Normally, although the water is deep, people would always find traces of falling down there. However, I never would have thought that Third Miss would fall down there." We just happened to meet with a new lake, the dam is open to the water, and a river runs down. For some reason, the third miss couldn''t find it! "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he couldn''t help but look at the lake''s surface. Sure enough, he could see the lake water moving.


    Normally, the pavilions in a mansion would be filled with living water.


    Especially back when the Song Manor was being built, Song Zhentian had spent a lot of money to forcefully build a branch of the river into his own estate.


    There had never been such a precedent before.


    It just so happened that Song Zhentian was rich.


    However, it was precisely because of this that there would always be a situation where water flowed through every three times a year. The flow wasn''t too fast, and there were people taking care of him from the side. There had never been an accident.


    But today!


    Song Qingyu thought for a moment and then ordered calmly, "Immediately use a net to stop them every five meters and tell everyone in the house to follow them along the river. At this point, even if we run down the time, we will definitely find them! "


    Song Qingyu''s voice was loud and clear, and he reacted immediately.


    The attendants all agreed.


    Song Qingyu turned around and bowed to the madame, "Grandmother, don''t worry. I will get Third Sister back."


    "Alright, alright." The old mistress was extremely worried, and upon hearing Song Qingyu''s voice, she felt more at ease. She immediately nodded and sent Song Qingyu away.


    Song Qingyu walked with light and hurried steps as he methodically commanded the people in the manor. He could not help but notice that the servants and maids had all taken action.


    Unexpectedly, at night, he still could not find anyone.


    There was no sign of Song Yunjiu anywhere.


    The matter had alarmed the entire residence. Even Song Zhentian was worried. But this anxiety didn''t last long. Song Zhentian gave up.


    He couldn''t find anyone for the rest of the night. Since the maidservants had gone out to look for someone, Song Zhentian did not have anyone to look after him. In the end, he lost his temper and said that he would not look for someone.


    Song Yunjiu no longer had any use for Song Zhentian. Now that he was missing, the entire estate was still involved. Song Zhentian thought that Song Qingyu was making a big fuss over nothing.


    He had been searching for it for so long, and it could be said that he had done his best.


    The maidservant replied to Song Qingyu because the main courtyard was filled with people. Song Zhentian gave another order. Song Qingyu could only nod and allow them to return.


    Song Qing and Yu stood on the stone bridge.


    At this point, Song Qingyu also fell down. At that time, it was Nine Song Yunji who had purposely bumped into Song Yiyan. It was true that Song Qingyu was the first to fall.


    Song Qing and Yu knew the depth of the river better than anyone, but those who knew how to swim would be fine.


    He had been searching for so long, but not a single trace of him could be found.


    Song Qingyu''s anxious expression was completely revealed on his face. He actually didn''t think about it and thought that he was heartless. He didn''t care about anything, but he didn''t know that in the end ¡­


    Humans were not like plants and vegetation, they were ruthless.


    Song Qingyu found it hard to breathe out his unnecessary emotions. At the same time, he hated his feelings.


    "Big Sis, there''s news of Third Sis."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in the quiet courtyard. Song Qingyu turned around and saw that it was Song Shu who had rushed over.


    Song Shu looked terrible. She came from a low place and Song Qingyu heard that she had been looking for her for an entire day. Even now, she had not eaten a single meal. Song Shu''s face was pale, as if she was worried about something.

 C216 Trouble

    Song Qing and Yu felt cold in their hearts. They knew that it was all part of Song Shu''s plan. At the very beginning, when Song Shu had invited them to meet up ¡­


    He had purposely touched the water and lured the madame over, deliberately bringing the guqin with him.


    It was likely that the madame''s words were a headache. After all, the madame had previously remembered the benefits of Second Madame. As long as Song Shu mentioned it, the madame would naturally think of Song Yunjiu.


    As a result, Song Yunjiu was left behind as soon as they arrived at the pavilion.


    But where did Yun Jiu go?


    Housekeeper! Housekeeper Zhao was the Shen family''s man. Song Shu was so flamboyant, could it be that she was allied with the Shen family! In this way, regardless of whether Song Yunjiu fell into the water or was tied up by them, it could be said that he fell into the water!


    Her gaze suddenly turned cold as she looked back at Song Shu.


    Song Shu was shocked, her eyes were misty, "Big sister, why are you looking at me like that? I know you''re worried about what happened to Third sister, but I''m worried too. Third Sis and I grew up together. When I heard about Third Sis''s accident, I was extremely scared. "


    Song Shu looked weak, but she was like cotton. If you attacked, you would only be seeking trouble.


    "Where is she?" Song Qingyu''s tone slowed down as he asked Song Shu softly.


    Song Su was at a loss. Her expression was calm, without any clues!


    "Is it that?" Song Shu suddenly said as she looked behind Song Qingyu. He immediately headed in the direction of Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing Yu was shocked. Seeing Song Qing Yu''s hand push away, she subconsciously moved to the side.


    Song Shu''s hand passed over Song Qingyu''s shoulder, and Song Qingyu felt a force hit his body. Song Qingyu could not help but open his eyes wide.


    Song Shu''s strength just now did not seem like that of a young lady from a noble family who would not be affected by the sun and spring water!


    And if she hadn''t dodged it just now, she would have been directly pushed down.


    Song Qingyu turned and saw Song Shuyu walking down the slope as if nothing had happened. She picked up something from the ground and turned to look at Song Qingyu.


    "Big Sis, look. Is this the bag that Third Sis has been wearing these days?"


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu''s gaze fell on Song Shu''s palm. Song Shu gently held the bag in her hand and raised it in front of Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu recognized it at a glance. It was the money bag that Song Qingyu had personally embroidered for Song Yunjiu that day. The embroidery threads of the carrying bag were all stitched up by his own needle and thread. It was her handiwork.


    Since that day, Song Qingyu gave it to Song Yunjiu. Song Yunji was extremely precious and wore it all the time.


    Ah Nan cried out in shock and pulled at the corner of Song Qingyu''s shirt, "Miss, it belongs to Third Miss!" What should he do? The third young miss has really fallen into the river! "


    There was no change in Song Qing and Yu''s eyes.


    The sleeve of her right hand was held tightly by Nannan as she shook it. Song Qingyu calmed down instead. No one could tell what was written in those eyes.


    Song Qingyu glanced at Song Shu lightly and stepped forward, pulling the bag out of her hands. Although she was holding the bag tightly in her hands, a corner of it was tightly clenched.


    Song Qingyu pulled it out forcefully, and did not show any signs of weakness as he stared at Song Shu''s every action. At the same time, he grabbed her right hand.


    "Fourth sister, let''s have a good talk."


    Song Xiu''s bag was taken out and her hand was grabbed by Song Qing Yu. She stood respectfully on the side, looking harmless from her young sister''s appearance, "Big sister, it''s getting late. I think I''ll go back first. "


    As Song Shu spoke, she struggled to break free from Song Qingyu''s grasp.


    Nannan''s expression suddenly changed.


    Song Su did not even put her own young mistress in her eyes. Anger welled up, and Nannan stared at Song Shu.


    However, Song Shu didn''t seem to feel anything as she slowly walked past Song Qingyu. Slowly, he said, "Big sister, I''m tired today, so I don''t want to talk about it. However, during the palace banquet tomorrow, Fourth Sister and Big Sis can have a nice talk. "


    Palace banquet!


    Because of a palace banquet, Song Shu was acting this way!


    Song Qingyu''s hands subconsciously clenched tightly as he pinched the purse. It was as if this was the first time he had seen her true appearance.


    Nannan knew that her young miss was truly angry.


    Song Shu''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu in panic, "Miss, what is going on? I feel that the Fourth Miss is not the same as before. It gives people a rather scary feeling. "


    The magpie didn''t say anything. As soon as Song Shu left, she could not help but kneel down before Song Qingyu.


    "It''s all this servant''s fault. Eldest Miss told me to take good care of Third Miss, but I didn''t follow her." But I didn''t mean not to. It was because the madame had not seen her for a long time that she spoke to her. "How could this servant have thought that such a thing would happen in the Song Residence."


    Song Qingyu barely managed to stabilize himself as he looked exhausted.


    No wonder in her previous life, Song Su had married Zuo Linyi. She had already planned everything in her previous life. On the other hand, when Zuo Linyi became the crown prince in his previous life, she also became more popular.


    One could only imagine how terrifying this Song Shu was. She was more transparent than Song Yiyan. She had already done everything she could for her future. She was still patient enough, waiting for everything to happen!


    Fine, she wanted to marry Zuo Linyi, but she wouldn''t give her the chance!


    Marry Zuo Linyi? In this lifetime, she wouldn''t need to even think about it!


    Song Qing Yu let out a breath and looked calmly at the magpie. "This has nothing to do with you." Right now, Fourth Sister should be in her hands, so it was best not to create unnecessary trouble. Get Wu Zheng over here. I have something to tell him. "


    Song Qingyu stepped forward to help the magpie up, but his strength was a bit unstable as he moved forward. Even she didn''t know she would be so worried.


    Nannan and Magpie immediately supported Song Qingyu.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten for a day." Nannan felt her heart ache as she sobbed and her voice began to twitch.


    Song Qing nodded her head and looked around. The maids and servants left one after another. They all acted as if nothing had happened. The Song Residence returned to its previous calm.


    Nothing seemed to have happened.


    The next morning.


    It was the day of the royal banquet.


    The maidservants came in one after the other, carrying the clothes for the banquet. After Song Qingyu had washed up, he changed his clothes under the care of Nannan and the magpie. According to the rules, Song Qingyu went to pay his respects to the madame early in the morning.


    Normally, Song Qingyu would have already made his preparations. Because he slept late last night, Song Qingyu pondered on Song Shu''s plans. When he woke up in the morning, he was still a little distracted. It just so happened that last night, even Wu Zheng was unable to find any trace of Song Yunjiu when he asked around.


    How could Song Yunjiu, a living person, disappear into thin air from the Song Residence?! Song Qingyu specifically made Wu Zheng pay attention to the matters of the residence.


    However, she didn''t expect that it was Song Shu who had just found her change of clothes. Wu Zheng was not around, and when the servant at the door informed her, Song Shu had already entered the yard.


    Nannan stood at the door, looking at Song Shuhang with hostility.


    Song Shu was wearing clothes prepared for Song Yunjiu. After Song Qingyu''s reminder that day, the long dress made her feel a lot more noble. Nannan looked at him and raised her voice, "Fourth Miss has arrived."

 C217 True face

    Song Qingyu''s hand paused slightly. Last night, she said with such certainty that she didn''t want to talk anymore. Why did she come over this morning? Song Qingyu put down his pearl and looked over.


    At the same time, Song Shu had already stepped through the door. She timidly called out to Song Qing and Yu, "Sister."


    She was pretty and bright, and the elegant and graceful dress worn by Jiang Nanfeng became even more beautiful. Song Qingyu calmly looked at Song Shu.


    Her model was pretty, but now it had grown. She really was a beauty.


    Her eyebrows curved in an innocent smile. Since he was young, no one would be able to tell who the person standing in front of him was. Song Shu''s figure began to overlap with each other. He couldn''t help but make Song Qing and Yu recite Song Yunjiu.


    "Big Sis." "Why are you so lost in thought?"


    Song Shu bent down and waved in front of Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and turned around as if nothing had happened. He looked at himself in the mirror on the dressing table. It was still the same ice-cold Song Qingyu.


    "If you don''t sleep well last night, you''ll easily fall asleep. "Fourth Sister, why did you get up so early today?"


    Song Qingyu said as he tried inserting the hairpin.


    Song Shu stood at the back and laughed softly. "That way, I can relax. Just now, I thought Big Sis was still angry at me because of Third Sis." Third Sister didn''t see me yesterday and it has nothing to do with me. "


    Song Qingyu gripped the hairpin tightly in his hand, and his eyes suddenly turned colder. "Is this what Fourth Sister came over to tell me?"


    Song Shu''s expression was calm, she leaned on Song Qingyu and said softly, "Big sister, why do you have to make life difficult for me just for a concubine? You go your own way, I''ll go my own way. "


    "Heh."


    Was the face of hypocrisy about to be revealed?


    Song Qingyu turned around and looked at her, "You touched Third Sister. Third Sister has always been living in my Wen Qingyuan, so I am in charge." You injured her, and even said that I was in a difficult situation with you. "


    Song Qingyu stared at Song Shu.


    The corner of Song Shu''s mouth suddenly curled up.


    "I don''t like Third Sis because she took away so many things from a young age. But you did misunderstand me about this. I wouldn''t want to kill Third Sister for that. No one would believe what elder sister said. Yeah, big sister, why did you slander me when you were perfectly fine? "


    As Song Shu spoke, she began to laugh. Her laughter was as clear as a bell.


    Song Qingyu clenched his fist, "It was you who called me to meet you, it was you who overturned the teacup! Song Su, I never knew that you could be so good at acting. If you want to go to the palace banquet, you can explain your thoughts to me. But you chose this way. "


    "Big Sis gave me a chance? My sister''s so-called opportunity is to force me to say, I like the Yi King, to drug the Yi King the truth? Elder sister, do you really want to humiliate me like this? In that case, I might as well use my own way! "


    Song Qing and Yu laughed. Their eyebrows raised as they looked at Song Shu, "So, you admit it?"


    Song Shu''s expression froze. The moment she saw Song Qingyu''s eyes light up, she immediately took half a step back. The reason why Song Qingyu was so powerful was because she was able to calm down so that others would not be able to find any clues about her.


    Such a character like Song Qingyu was very difficult to deal with!


    The smile on Song Shu''s face became unnatural, and was quickly covered up, "Big Sister, you have to be careful of the evidence. Yesterday, I followed you closely. Besides, Grandmother can testify to that. How would I know that Third Sister can play the zither? "How could she have predicted that she would run into a butler?"


    Song Qingyu had always felt that there was something fishy about this matter.


    Song Shu did not have such ability.


    But no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what had gone wrong. According to Song Yunji''s intelligence, she was in the Song Residence, and no one would be able to harm her. And she lost her purse.


    Song Qingyu was sure that the grass did not have a bag on it. It was picked up by Song Shu the moment she threw herself at him. Thus, the bonus money was already with Song Shu. Even if they were to join hands with the Shen family, this wouldn''t necessarily be a smooth journey.


    Song Qingyu felt that he had missed something important, but he could not think of it at the moment.


    "Song Shu, no matter what, I will investigate Third Sister''s matter thoroughly. "You''d better ¡­"


    Before Song Qingyu could finish his words, he heard a ripping sound. Then, he saw Song Shu suddenly fall backwards, landing on the ground.


    Song Shu looked at Song Qingyu in panic and shouted, "Big sister, I know you are feeling terrible right now, but the thing that I did in place of third sister was the decision of my uncle and father. "I didn''t mean to wear Third Sister''s clothes. How did you cut off her pretty clothes?"


    Song Qingyu sensed that something was wrong and instantly looked towards the door.


    It was unknown when the old mistress had been helped in.


    The madame frowned anxiously and hurried over. Pearl could not support her. She had already walked over. The sky was blaming them as he strenuously walked.


    "This old one knows that something has happened to the third girl. Don''t take it to your heart, but this isn''t the fourth girl''s fault." It took a lot of effort. "Originally, I wanted to do something new for the fourth girl, but the fourth girl remembered that the third girl would come back and wasted her materials. Who would have thought that you would destroy them in such a short time."


    The madame said with a pained heart. She said that she was anxious about her clothes, but in reality, her heart was pained for Song Shu. After straining himself to walk in, he helped Song Shuhang up. "Fourth Sister must have been frightened." Look at how the clothes are ruined, and how they''re worn out. How could others laugh at our Song Family? "


    Song Qingyu was speechless. He saw that a piece of Song Shu''s collar had been torn off.


    He was holding the hairpin that was just about to be inserted into his head.


    Song Qingyu suddenly understood the reason why Song Shuyu had come so early. She had long since expected her to dress up at this time of the day, and if she didn''t come sooner or later, she would definitely be infuriated!


    At the same time, the madame''s gaze fell upon the hairpin in Song Qingyu''s hand. The witness and evidence were all there. Song Qingyu was not allowed to explain anything.


    Song Qingyu also knew that it was useless to explain.


    "Big girl, why aren''t you apologizing to the fourth girl!" The madame said angrily.


    Song Shu quickly took hold of the madame''s hand, "Grandmother, forget it. The eldest young mistress did not do it on purpose. Big Sis has always been on good terms with Third Sis. After such a thing has happened, Big Sis''s heart does not feel good. "


    Ignoring Song Shu''s advice, she pointed at Song Qingyu, "This old one always thought you were smart, but I never expected you to be so foolish. No matter how much the third young lady has kissed you, she is still a concubine.


    Song Shu was not trying to persuade her, but to add fuel to the fire. It angered the old mistress even more.


    Song Qingyu bowed, and as he lowered his head, he bit his lips. Suddenly, he felt an excruciating pain, "Grandmother, I was reckless today. Grandmother, I was wrong. "I was really worried for third sister. Seeing fourth sister wearing this kind of clothes, I couldn''t control myself for a moment."

 C218 Flattered

    Hearing this, the Countess let out a sigh and pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand. "Good girl, this old man knows that you have the most feelings for him. You must be very bitter, Grandmother knows this very well."


    From the moment the madame left, Song Shu''s expression gradually became unsightly. It was as if something was stabbing at her heart, causing her footsteps to become unstable. Song Qingyu would not apologize to him easily.


    Song Shu stood behind the madame and looked at Song Qingyu carefully. The method she used today was the same stratagem Song Qingyu used for his first trip back to the clan. Who would have thought that it would be completely useless against Song Qingyu?


    Song Qingyu had a special kind of persuasive power that made people unconsciously believe in her. Song Shu clenched her fist in jealousy, but quickly calmed down.


    Song Qing nodded and said in an especially broad tone, "Since we can''t wear these clothes, Fourth Sister should prepare a new one. It''s still too early, it''s still easy to chase them away."


    Song Qingyu had the demeanor of an elder sister.


    Song Shu bowed slightly, "Thank you, Big Sis."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as he said with concern, "I am not too sure about your size. Quickly go back and have your aunt prepare it for you so that it won''t delay the banquet tonight."


    The Countess felt that this made sense and urged Song Shu, "Fourth Girl, hurry up and go back."


    Song Shu could only nod her head in dissatisfaction. She pretended to be flattered and left.


    After Song Shuhang had left, Song Qing helped the madame to a seat. She calmly looked around and noticed that the magpie was no longer around when she was about to serve tea.


    It was precisely because Magpie wasn''t here that Wu Zheng had gone out to investigate. Nannan welcomed Song Shue at the side and waited on her side. This was the reason why the old lady could come in so easily and see the scene before her.


    Song Qingyu could not help but think that Song Shuyuan was extremely familiar with the situation at Wangqing Garden. Song Shuyuan even knew every move she made this morning at the Wangqing Courtyard.


    He could not help but be terrified.


    "Grandmother, I was just about to pay my respects to you this morning. Why did you come here instead?" Song Qingyu asked. This was indeed the question in Song Qingyu''s heart.


    The madame was helped to a seat as her tiredness was replaced by surprise. She then mentioned something to Song Qingyu.


    "Oh yeah, if you didn''t say it, this old one would have forgotten. "I came to look for Fourth Girl. I heard that she was at Wangqing Garden. I wanted to come and see how good your place was, so I came all the way here."


    Song Qingyu fiddled with his teacup, pondering over something as he passed the cup to the madame.


    "Grandmother, is there something urgent you need to find Fourth Sister for this early in the morning?" Fourth Sister hasn''t gone far, so I''ll get someone to call her back. "


    The old mistress caught the tea and shook her head. "Let her go back first. She can''t wait to talk to this old man even when she''s anxious for her clothes." Just go back and ask Pearl to pass on a message. "


    Song Qingyu was baffled. Without saying anything, he picked up another cup of tea and deliberately asked, "Is it something important?"


    Song Qingyu did not dare to ask directly to prevent the madame from suspecting anything. The madame was a shrewd person, and was also the most discerning one. Therefore, Song Qingyu had always been cautious and never neglected her.


    "It was also a coincidence a few days ago that Shu-er gave me an embroidered landscape embroidery. She asked me for my opinion on it, and when I opened it, the first thing I saw on it apart from the magnificent and magnificent landscape embroidery, the special thing about the double-sided brocade was that there was actually a ''longevity'' character hidden within it, and when I looked at the embroidery again, Shu-er was truly the number one person in the capital. Yin Qiangyang sent me to show the embroidery to the empress, but I didn''t expect the empress to fall for it. At this moment, I want to remind Fourth Girl not to be nervous at the palace banquet tonight. The empress is watching over her, she''s nominated to meet her. "


    The old mistress was grinning from ear to ear as she spoke.


    The person the esteemed empress had set her eyes on was a heavenly blessing.


    Song Shu was different from Song Qingyu. She had yet to get married. If the Empress took a fancy to her, it would be a godsend. The old mistress had been unable to control herself and had been furious at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu also understood clearly why Song Shu was so confident. She must have expected that her grandmother would come looking for her.


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "What a joyous occasion. Moreover, he heard that the current Prince Yi had greatly changed. If Fourth Sister really has the chance, that''s great. "


    It was as if the old mistress'' heart had been touched, and she slapped the table in delight. "Big girl, do you not know that the Yi King has really changed greatly these days? Isn''t he exaggerating?" Last time, even without mentioning his meritorious service, he already had the northern military authority in his hands. Even Dingbei was on his side. In the future, the family will still depend on you and the Fourth Girl. "


    A smile hung on Song Qingyu''s lips.


    The madame had a good plan.


    She and Song Shu were married to King Yu and Yi.


    No matter who ascended to the throne between King Yu and King Yi, the Song Mansion would become the royal family. The madame''s wishful thinking was playing out in a flurry. What I don''t know is ¡­


    The Countess seemed to have seen through Song Qingyu''s doubts. Suddenly, her face darkened as she thought of something, "Eldest girl, I don''t wish for you two sisters to fight. No matter what happens in the future, you will be the daughters of the Song Clan. This old one''s decision is also for the future of the Song Family. "


    Song Qingyu nodded obediently, "Grandmother, don''t worry. I understand. I won''t blame you. Even if the Yi King wins against King Yu in the future, our Song Manor will still be basked in his glory. "People walk on two legs. As the daughter of the Song Family, I know this the best."


    The old mistress'' eyes were filled with emotion. She wiped them away and held Song Qingyu''s hands tightly. "What a good girl."


    Song Qingyu was obedient.


    Song Qingyu chatted with the madame for a while longer before she left reluctantly. When the madame left, she instead thought of the two people that lived at Drifting Cloud Garden.


    Song Qingyu watched as the madame left. The smile that had been on her face instantly disappeared, replaced by a bone-chilling coldness!


    Song Qingyu returned to his room and placed the hairpin that he had been holding in his hand on the table.


    He opened the drawer and saw that there were fifteen letters in it. Song Qingyu had never opened them before. Song Qingyu sighed and took out a wooden box from within. The wooden box opened to reveal a hairpin.


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu''s actions.


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Miss, are you looking for King Yi?"


    "There has to be an end to this matter. My family has yet to take revenge, but because of Zuo Linyi, I''ve gotten involved with Song Shuren. Tonight''s palace feast was a good time. Song Shuang is so familiar with me, so she should be familiar with this hairpin. "


    The corner of her mouth raised slightly.


    Let Zuo Linyi teach Song Susu what it meant to be a ruler for the young.


    "Miss, what makes you think that? Fourth Miss had never seen this jade hairpin before? Miss has always kept it here and has never worn it once. "


    "Not necessarily."


    "Miss, I saw something wrong with Jing Ling, so I followed to take a look. Why did you come back and see the madame leave? Miss, are you alright? "

 C219 Large handwriting

    When Song Qingyu heard the sound of a magpie, he placed Zuo Linyi''s hairpin in his hand and looked at it seriously. The hairpin was carved with fine white jade.


    The slender hairpin was made of silver, covered with exquisite lines that were hard to find.


    Just what kind of sculptor was he, and what kind of talent did he have?


    Song Qingyu had never looked at it so closely before. When he looked at the hairpin, he saw a word "Qing" carved into it. The hairpin flower was made from white jade. It was a simple flower, and the white jade was transparent. Holding it in his hand, it felt ice-cold.


    The white jade hairpin was inlaid with six extremely rare jade pearls, and three wooden pearls hung at the bottom, perfectly fusing with the hairpin.


    Even if an ordinary person were to see this kind of hairpin, they would know that it was difficult to obtain a thousand gold coins.


    Not to mention Zuo Linyi''s hand. It was expensive, rare, and delicate. There was no second one in the world.


    The magpie walked over and stared fixedly at Song Qingyu.


    Nannan lightly knitted her eyebrows as she replied to the nervous magpie, "When Fourth Miss came, it didn''t take long for the madame to arrive. "Although nothing happened, the madame was extremely protective of the fourth lady and had even wrongly accused the young lady."


    As Nannan spoke, she looked at the magpie''s wide eyes in surprise.


    Song Qingyu remained silent as if what Nannan said was someone else''s matter.


    Song Qing and Yu didn''t seem to be worried. Nannan could only explain this matter to the magpie.


    "Magpie, tell me, what''s going on right now? The young miss didn''t even provoke her, and yet she kept making trouble for her. If she enters the palace banquet, who knows what might happen?"


    Nannan sneered a few times. When she mentioned Song Shu, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Moreover, the third miss'' whereabouts are still unknown." The magpie carelessly said as he saw Song Qingyu carefully wrap the hairpin into a handkerchief.


    Song Qingyu was too calm and did not say a word.


    The magpie''s voice became softer and softer as he spoke. In the end, he didn''t continue speaking and lowered his head in embarrassment as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long while, Song Qingyu suddenly stood up. Close the drawer completely.


    "The empress likes embroidery because of the special words'' birthday ''written on it, which is perfect for the empress dowager''s birthday two months from now. For this reason, not only the empress, but all the concubines have thought of all sorts of ways to make the empress dowager happy. As the head of the Six Palaces, the empress naturally cannot fall behind. "


    Song Qing and Yu said calmly.


    "But the empress wouldn''t let Song Shuo send her a set of embroidery. This is too unorthodox." He had also lost face for the empress. It''s impossible for the empress to fall in love with the fourth miss. Where does her confidence come from? "


    "We''ll have to see what the empress needs Song Shuhang for." No matter what we do, Song Shu has already stood out from the other royal wills. " Song Qingyu narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned to look at Magpie. "Did you just go look for Jingling?"


    When the name suddenly came out, the magpie immediately reacted and hastily replied, "Yes." Jing Ling just went to Fourth Miss''s house and wouldn''t come back. Maybe it''s because I found her. "


    "It looks like she''s trying to move you away." Song Qingyu stated.


    Nannan wrinkled her eyebrows, "Miss, what should we do?"


    "Magpie, go to Fourth Sister''s courtyard and ask her if her clothes fit nicely." If it doesn''t fit, I have a set of clothes here, please ask her to try it out. "


    When Nannan heard this, she instantly opened her eyes wide.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? Where do we get clothes that fit her body? Even if we have them, whatever you give her, Miss''s clothes are made from top quality materials and are embroidered by first-rate embroidery ladies. We can''t let her get any cheap! "


    Song Qingyu didn''t respond to Nannan but gave the magpie a look. "Go."


    The magpie answered and immediately left.


    At the side, Nannan was still blabbering on, "Miss ¡­"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was deep and profound. He turned around and looked out of the window. Wu Zheng had just returned from outside. With just a few steps, he had already walked over. Stopped outside, as though waiting for word to be spread.


    Song Qingyu immediately looked at Nannan.


    Nannan cheered as she walked out, murmuring, "Miss should teach Fourth Young Miss a lesson!"


    While speaking, Nannan had already walked to the door and said to Wu Zheng, "Come in, Miss is already waiting."


    Wu Zheng''s cold gaze swept over them. At this time, he was frowning, an extremely unhappy Ah Nan. "Tell her, as she thinks."


    Wu Zheng turned around and left.


    Nannan could not help but scold, "How many times have I said it was Young Miss?" There are no rules at all. "


    The people of this mansion had no rules!


    Wu Zheng completely ignored Nannan and had already walked far. Because she was talking to the wooden log, Nannan was so angry that she could not use it. She could only pace back in embarrassment.


    Song Qingyu listened to A''Nan''s reply and lightly nodded his head. He didn''t care about Wu Zheng at all.


    His gaze suddenly turned complicated.


    "Ah Nannan, I always felt that my movements were being watched. Song Yiyan broke her leg, it was not a strange thing, according to her personality, she never came out to cause trouble. There are only two reasons. One is that she did fall on her own legs, and the other is that she thought I was responsible for her legs and had a new plan. Now it seemed that the possibility of the latter was very high. But how could anyone know what I was planning to do that night? "


    Song Qingyu frowned as he spoke, deep in thought.


    "Miss, could it be Jing Ling? She''s been sneaking around. The magpie glared at her several times, but found her instead. Even though she hasn''t made any movements yet, she might have gotten some information from here and used a method to teleport out of here that we don''t know about. "


    Nannan methodically analyzed and made a decision, "Miss." For a scourge like this, we should just chase him away. "


    Song Qingyu pondered, "That was too rash, and I don''t think it is that simple. The magpie was a person who would carefully spread the news ¡­ There may be someone else. "


    Nannan also felt it was strange seeing Song Qingyu keep the hairpin on the table.


    Nannan could not help but ask, "Miss, there is still a letter to this hairpin, what does Miss intend to do?"


    Song Qingyu felt his heart clench. Nannan was asking about objects, but she was actually asking about King Yi.


    When Nannan saw that Song Qingyu did not speak, she lightly sighed and did not continue asking.


    Song Qingyu sat like this for a long time.


    The magpie finally returned after a long time.


    "Replying to Miss, Fourth Miss said that her clothes fit her well, and she will personally come to thank you after noon."


    Nannan heard him and softly said, "It''s only been a few days and she has put on airs. After noon... Is my young lady waiting for her until after noon? "


    As Nannan spoke, she moved closer to Song Qingyu.


    "Miss, there is no need to worry about her face. The carriage at the palace is ready, so we might as well not take her. If she could not enter the palace, then her plan would be in vain. Miss, you are the young miss of this house, what are you afraid of her for? "


    "Ah Nannan, do you know why she chose to let Yun Jiu go missing in so many ways instead of directly injuring or killing him?!"

 C220 Cooperation with song shu

    Nannan shook her head in confusion.


    "That''s because aside from giving her the chance to go to the palace banquet, she also wants to gamble! "She''s betting on how important Third Sister is to me. She''s betting on what kind of retreat I''ll make for her!"


    Song Qing Yu squinted his eyes as he spoke. The light in his eyes was hidden as he turned into a pair of clear eyes. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "Since that''s the case, miss, you cannot back down now."


    "No, retreat to advance. Isn''t that what she wants? " Song Qingyu''s beautiful eyes were as bright as the sun.


    After noon, Song Shu came.


    Nannan followed Song Qingyu''s instructions and invited him in, closing the door behind her. Song Qingyu and Song Shu were in the inner room talking while Nannan and Magpie were in the outer room.


    Cai Yue didn''t find it strange.


    Song Qing and Yu held the teacup and took a sip.


    "Big sister, you don''t have any clothes that fit me at all. You want to use the matter of my clothes to invite me here to discuss something, right? " Song Shu''s gaze was clear as she glanced at the teacup in front of her.


    Not long after Song Qingyu returned to the Song Manor, his food and clothing consumption was much higher than the Song Residence''s pearl, Song Yiyan.


    Even the cups with tea were of high quality.


    However, Song Shu did not move. She only looked at Song Qingyu. She was worried that Song Qingyu would put food in the tea and stop her from going to the palace banquet.


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s lips curled up, "Fourth sister, if I wanted to deal with you, why would I invite you here?" "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the tea."


    Song Shuyu saw through her and gave an awkward smile. She raised her cup and took a sip before putting it down unnaturally, "Big Sis, you are joking. How could I not believe you?"


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up into a sneer. She noticed that Song Shu had only taken a sip from her teacup and hadn''t even had a cup of tea. She wasn''t annoyed. Instead, he pushed the handkerchief in front of him all the way to the center of the table.


    Song Shu''s gaze froze as she stared at the handkerchief. She noticed that there was a hairpin wrapped around it.


    "Fourth Sister is a smart person, I also don''t want to beat around the bush. You guys have seen your abilities this morning, it''s time to be honest. To be honest, my goal this morning was to take revenge on the Shen family, and for so many years I was chased out of the residence. Furthermore, they hated the fact that the person who killed my mother was the Shen Clan! "


    Song Qingyu said, trying to catch Song Shu''s reaction.


    Song Xiu''s face was calm. She seemed to have known what Song Qingyu was talking about, but her eyes were fixed on him. She gritted her teeth and said, "Big Sis, after taking revenge, you don''t want to marry King Yu anymore?"


    "No. Far from it. Madam Shen is just a tool to make a move, the one who really took my mother''s life is the power behind her. "Since Zhenguo is still here, I naturally have to marry King Yu. King Yu is my future husband. No matter how foolish I am, I won''t dig my own grave. I won''t be able to get close to King Yi."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes slightly narrowed as he half-heartedly told Song Shu. Sure enough, he saw Song Shu''s expression loosen up. Song Qingyu tapped lightly on the table. His gaze rested on the handkerchief for a moment.


    "Fourth Sister, I know that you joined forces with the Shen Clan to harm third sister for the sake of the chance of the palace feast. But working with Shen, you might as well work with me. From my point of view, if you were me, with your engagement, would you dare to mess around? If Fourth Sister is sincere, I''ll give you the things inside. Fourth Sister knows me so well, you should know what''s inside. "


    Song Shu looked at it and her heart trembled slightly. She quickly covered up her emotions. "Big Sis, are you making fun of me?"


    "With Third Sister in your hands, do you think I would joke around with you? In front of my grudge and my own reputation, how do you think I would choose? "


    Song Shu pursed her lips, deep in thought. She was not clear about Song Qingyu''s plans, and she knew that he had always been intelligent. So she was not good at planning.


    Song Qing Yu looked at her and took a sip of tea.


    "You can think about it. If it weren''t for me, the banquet would have gone smoothly for you. Actually, I''m not trying to negotiate a deal with you, I just think you''ll agree. A wise man has his own way of doing things. Our cooperation is the best. "


    Song Shu bit her lower lip as she suddenly grabbed the hairpin on the table.


    "I agreed. "We''ll work together."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed, "Alright, when will you return Third Sister?"


    "Third Sister was taken away by the housekeeper when she was in aunt''s hands. Although this has something to do with me, the one who planned this was Aunt all along. If the palace banquet goes well tonight, I will think of a way to save Third Sister. "


    As Song Shu spoke, she tightened her grip on the hairpin. Suddenly, she said, "This hairpin was given to me by Big Sis. I must make sure that I don''t spout nonsense."


    "Don''t worry." If you see King Yi tomorrow, just pretend to be clear. No matter what you say, I won''t refute you. "


    Song Shu raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with joy, "Thank you, Big Sis."


    Song Shu realized she was too proud of herself after she finished her sentence. He reached out and held Song Qingyu''s hand, "Big Sis, I was in the wrong earlier. I was stunned because of King Yi. Rest assured, in the future I will definitely listen to your words and not make things difficult for you. "Our eldest house and second house are the future of the Song Family. Even if it''s for the sake of the Song Family, we should unite as enemies to prevent others from taking advantage of us."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already promised you. As you wish, for tonight''s palace banquet, do as you wish. Your opponent has never been me. "


    Song Shu nodded with satisfaction. He took out the hairpin from the handkerchief and placed it on his head in front of Song Qingyu. As she wore it on her back, she glanced at Song Qingyu''s reaction. Seeing that Song Qingyu was unmoved, she felt more at ease.


    Very quickly, news came from the people within the palace, and they sent over the temporary token to enter the palace. The Song Residence''s carriage was ready.


    Nannan immediately warned him softly from outside.


    Song Qingyu and Song Shu stood up one by one. Song Shu immediately took Song Qingyu''s hand affectionately, "Sister, today is my first time entering the palace. I don''t understand anything, please guide me."


    "Yes."


    The bead curtain was lifted, and Nannan saw the two of them come out, one in front and one behind. He was obviously unhappy and turned around to walk towards Song Qingyu. His right hand held onto Song Qingyu.


    Song Shu was not offended. On the contrary, he was in a good mood as he held the hairpin.


    The bright hairpin shook slightly.


    Nannan quickly noticed it and looked over weirdly, but could not help but take a few more glances. The hairpin had a nice style, and more importantly, it was very similar to what King Yi had given him.


    Nannan was sure that Song Shu did not wear this when she arrived. It was clear that she was handed over by Song Qingyu.


    If Nannan looked more closely, she would notice that the hairpin and Song Qingyu''s hairpin were somewhat different. Although their styles were similar, the sunlight that shined upon them was completely different.


    Nannan did not dare to confirm, but thinking that the hairpin was from King Yi, Song Qingyu would not give it to Song Shu. He guessed that the hairpin must be a fake!

 C221 Three year general election

    The two of them walked to the entrance of the residence together.


    The Countess had been waiting for a long time, and had not gone out for a long time. Since Lady Shen was so adamant about not letting the Song Residence fall so miserably, she decided to enter the palace in the place of Lady Shen.


    He saw the two of them from afar.


    The old mistress nodded in satisfaction.


    Song Zhentian had his hands behind his back as he stood outside the entrance. Today was the day the Yi King was to be officially conferred the title of King. He had attended the ceremony early in the morning and had arrived soon after, preparing to remind Song Qingyu and Song Shu a few words.


    Song Qingyu and Song Shu walked over and bowed to the two people before them, "Greetings, Grandmother and Father."


    Song Zhentian held onto Song Qingyu, "Your body was not fully recovered previously. Originally, I wasn''t going to let you attend the banquet, but today, was the day of your second sister''s wedding. The invitations were sent out. All the officials were laughing at the Song Residence. "If you go today, don''t embarrass the Song Residence."


    "Don''t worry Father, Second Sister was only misunderstood because of a strange disease. Now that she was trapped by everyone''s words, she could no longer bear the burden and entered the Buddhist Hall. "If anyone dares to speak such nonsense, even the empress wouldn''t sit idly by."


    Song Qingyu''s courage and intelligence made Song Zhentian very satisfied.


    With regards to his eldest daughter, Song Zhentian felt more at ease and turned to look at Song Shu, "Shu-er, your family is the youngest. According to your grandmother, your embroidery has grown so much that it has even gained the favor of the empress. The palace was different from home. Everything had to be careful. Follow your grandmother and elder sister all the time, and don''t ever make a mistake. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    After muttering for a while, the few of them got into the carriage. Since they were entering the palace, the Song Clan did not hesitate. They prepared two large carriages, one in front of the other.


    Originally, the madame had taken one car, while Song Qingyu and Song Shu had taken another.


    The madame suddenly stopped Song Shouchuan and spoke to her. Thereafter, Song Shushu and the madame boarded a horse carriage for you.


    Nannan was a bit dissatisfied as she helped Song Qingyu into the carriage. She then whispered, "How strange, the old lady seems like she really likes Fourth Young Miss."


    Song Qingyu laughed and shook his head, "I didn''t understand Grandmother before. Ever since the last time Song Yiyan was pregnant, I have been more clear about Grandmother. Her grandmother only cared about the Song Residence. If she really liked anyone, she only liked Song Yiyan a little more. Now that Grandmother is praising Song Shu, she thinks that once Song Shu enters the eyes of the empress, she will have the chance to bring glory to the Song Clan. "


    Nannan muddle-headedly nodded her head. Thinking about this old mistress, she was truly merciful. It was in the middle of winter, and in the middle of the month, only the young lady of the family would pay her respects. The moment she heard what the old mistress had to say, she would immediately ask for her help.


    In the end, the madame did not really love the young lady.


    Young miss is truly wronged.


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu and saw that he did not have any feelings for the madame. Nannan let out a breath of relief as she couldn''t help but want to know what had just happened between her and Song Shuhang.


    Even she and Magpie were called out.


    "Miss, if I''m not mistaken, the hairpin on Fourth Miss''s head just now was very similar to the one given by King Yi."


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment as he looked at Nannan in surprise. Song Qingyu felt that as long as he did not hold the hairpin in his hand, he could use it as if it was real.


    "Nannan, why do you say that?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were filled with shock and happiness. What was left was the admiration in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    Nannan has always been careless, not as meticulous as a magpie. Song Qingyu was very pleased with Nannan''s eyesight.


    "That is Miss''s hairpin, and it is extremely precious. Even when I hold it in my hand, I feel nervous and nervous. I hid it at that time and was even more careful and precious. How could I possibly recognize it as wrong? "


    Song Qingyu sighed and his expression suddenly changed, "It is indeed mine." "But pretend like you don''t know anything about Nannan, even magpies shouldn''t be mentioned."


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu in surprise. She tensed up after hearing his words, "Miss, why are you talking about this? What did you say to Fourth Miss?" "Today, when Fourth Miss wore the hairpin out, what would King Yi think when he saw it?"


    "Nannan, I used a hairpin to exchange for Yun Jiu." Song Qingyu calmly said, "King Yi and I are just strangers that we met by chance. I am the future Imperial Concubine Yu, so it is impossible for us to be together. "


    Nannan''s heart skipped a beat, "But Miss still left behind the real hairpin right?"


    Hearing her words, Song Qingyu''s face froze as he pursed his lips. He then glanced outside the window, and saw that the carriage had jolted all the way. At this moment, they had already left the bustling market and were headed towards the deep walls of the palace.


    The pedestrians on the streets dwindled in the evening. As they got closer to the imperial palace, a solemn atmosphere blew over them.


    The gates of the imperial city were wide open, and the imperial guards ranged from one side of the gates to the other. The palace maids and eunuchs lowered their heads, as though they were oppressed by the atmosphere of the Royal Capital.


    The chances of Song Qingyu coming to the palace could be counted on one hand.


    However, he wasn''t in the mood. After entering the palace, she could no longer casually pull open the curtain. In the palace, she could not speak carelessly. Everyone held their breath.


    The way into the palace was a tall palace wall with blue brick and white tiles.


    The sound of rolling wheels reverberated, and the entire road was extremely quiet.


    Song Qing and Yu sighed lightly as she muttered to herself in response to the question from Nannan, "I might want to leave an idea behind." However, it was obviously useless. I know that I am the person who should be the most ruthless, and also the person who should be the most ruthless. "


    Song Qingyu''s voice got lower and lower.


    Buried deep in the walls of the palace.


    After walking for a short distance, the carriage suddenly stopped. The palace maid leading the way did not draw the curtains. It was early. Song Qingyu speculated that he did not arrive.


    Soon after, a faint sound could be heard from the side. There were a dozen or so women walking slowly and neatly.


    Suddenly, a familiar smell came into the air.


    Song Qingyu frowned. He felt that this scent was familiar, but he had no impression of it. More importantly, the smell gave Song Qingyu an uncomfortable feeling.


    Song Qingyu gently lifted a corner of a curtain to take a look.


    Sure enough, a dozen women walked over. They were all dressed in pink beautiful female clothing. Since there was a path that led to the front of the arch, the Song Manor''s carriage was halted in its tracks.


    When Song Qingyu looked over, the beautiful ladies had already walked over.


    It was as if the fragrance had never existed before. It disappeared in a flash.


    Song Qingyu had no choice but to lower the curtain. At the same moment, one of the beautiful ladies raised her gaze and looked in their direction. His eyes were gentle as thousands of green waves flashed, instantly concealing the ridicule and viciousness within.


    He had missed the opportunity when he was in Song Qingyu''s carriage.


    Since six years ago, the Emperor had changed the talent show to once every three years, and this year was a new one. Spring had just begun, and the storage palace was already in a state of chaos.

 C222 Palace meal retainer

    The empress held a banquet to celebrate and received the emperor''s approval. He then placed the banquet in the Flower Lover Pavilion next to the imperial garden. The pavilion was not big, but it was exquisite and exquisite.


    If you are tired and drunk, you can go upstairs to see the stars and the moon. The Flower Lover Pavilion had a maximum of five floors. Normally, the Emperor''s Qi wouldn''t even have the chance to come here. It was also because of the empress''s light that he was able to come here, and on the other hand, it was a clear declaration of the empress''s noble status and power.


    After King Yi was conferred the title of King, he was not allowed to enter and leave the harem freely. It saved him the trouble of running to the palace. He had never been in the mood for these sorts of things before. This morning was yet another complicated ceremony, and the empress had thought that he wouldn''t come at all. She hadn''t expected that he would have already changed his clothes and prepared for it.


    When Song Qing and Yu arrived, they walked very early. The maidservant was also not allowed to take another step forward. Nannan was waiting at the usual place in the carriage.


    Three times the palace maids led them through an arched corridor. After passing through three pavilions. The afterglow of the evening sun shone on the ground. Song Qingyu and Song Shu supported the old mistress into the pavilion.


    The lights were already on inside.


    It was as beautiful as daytime.


    The seats of the Song Residence were placed opposite to the Su Residence. This was because the madame had already planned this long ago, and had instead placed Song Shu at the front so that the empress would notice.


    The empress hadn''t arrived yet, but everyone had already noticed this little stranger.


    As soon as he entered, the first person to grab his attention was the beautiful Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu was dressed in a clean set of clothes. On his right wrist was an emerald green bracelet. He wore it around his head, with his hair hanging down onto his long, blue dress.


    Although she was very clean, she gave people a feeling that she was too beautiful to accept, and just so happened to have a different temperament when compared to Su Sining who arrived early in the morning.


    Song Qingyu had a natural disposition.


    It was an eye that made people jealous.


    However, everyone knew that Song Qingyu was the future Imperial Concubine Yu. The final result was already set in the hearts of everyone. They only thought that Song Qing and Yu Sheng looked good, but they didn''t think about arguing with her.


    However, when she took her seat, there was someone seated in front of her.


    All the seats were clearly arranged.


    The crowd''s gaze unconsciously fell on Song Shu. It was her first time out so many people had not seen her face.


    The little girl''s clothes were gorgeous, but it didn''t feel heavy at all. She was clearly wearing a dark long skirt, but it only served to accentuate her agility. No one knew who it was. He couldn''t help but size her up a few more times, comparing her to himself.


    After all, Song Shu was a calm person. This was her first time at a royal banquet, but she did not show any signs of stage fright. The madame transferred Song Qingyu and Song Shu''s seats to each other, even though they were still at the same table.


    She also secretly used Song Qingyu''s name to give her name. This way, everyone would pay attention to Song Shu.


    Song Qingyu was well aware of this, but he did not show it. Suddenly, he felt a gaze on him. Song Qingyu held the cup tightly and looked at him. The man had already retracted his gaze.


    Song Qingyu looked in that direction.


    He saw the cold expression on Susining''s face.


    Susning was still brooding over this matter regarding Sushi Qi.


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up in a sneer.


    The eunuch suddenly announced in a loud voice, "The empress has arrived."


    Then, everyone in the sect walked out of their seats and lined up in two rows to pay their respects. "We pay our respects to the esteemed empress. The empress has lived for thousands of years."


    "No." The empress gently raised her elegant and graceful hand before sitting down at the same time. He placed his hands on his sides. The bright red phoenix robe caressed the seat.


    Everyone returned to their seats at the same time.


    "Today, I have invited everyone here. Firstly, to celebrate King Yi''s happy occasion, secondly, to chat about family matters, and thirdly, for the feast that was held last time. I apologize for being inconsiderate."


    The empress''s voice was not loud, but it was filled with unquestionable certainty.


    Actually, the empress didn''t need to put it that way. No one would remember the empress making things difficult for them just to have a chance to enter the palace.


    Sure enough, after the empress''s words, everyone was deeply grateful.


    "Esteemed empress, you''re being too serious." The noblewoman smiled, and flattered him with a three-tenths caution, "It''s all my fault for not being strict with her and losing my identity. I hope esteemed empress won''t take offense. "


    It was Muppet who caught fire that day, and the others were frightened. Hearing this, they all agreed. Even the Mu Clan responded with a smile. It was not because he was talking about Mu Pei''er that his heart was in turmoil. However, Mu Yin''er wasn''t there. It was her younger sister, Mu Yin''er.


    The result was just as the empress had expected. She sat up straight with a gentle smile on her lips.


    "Since it''s a banquet, there''s no need to stand on ceremony." The queen said.


    Everyone answered.


    The banquet soon became lively. Because it was the empress''s orders, the noble ladies stayed to listen to the empress. The young ladies had already dispersed, gathering in groups of two or three to admire the garden or go up the pavilion.


    Just as Song Qingyu stood up to leave, a young eunuch walked over and greeted him respectfully in a low voice, "Is that the Fourth Miss of the Song Clan?"


    A look of joy appeared on the Old Granny''s face, and she grabbed onto Song Shu''s hand, "This is the Fourth Girl."


    When the young eunuch saw the madame, he smiled and replied, "Reporting to Matriarch Song, the Empress just sent word that Miss Song would be staying for a while."


    The old mistress was overjoyed as she agreed.


    Song Shou stayed, along with Susining. Susenin was the Empress''s niece, and was close to her. A few of the eunuchs relayed the empress''s message one by one.


    Those who were left were flattered. The others left gloomily one by one. Su Sining was surprised to see Song Qingyu standing up.


    Song Qing and Yu knew what the empress meant when they saw the situation. Almost everyone that was left behind was confirmed by the empress. Just as the Queen had invited the Yi King to the banquet, Song Qingyu was now certain that the Yi King had also come. Unfortunately, they might not meet.


    Song Qingyu was somewhat curious as to how Song Shu would please the empress. In the end, under Song Shu''s meaningful gaze, he left the scene by the side of a small path.


    Song Qingyu promised Song Shu that he wouldn''t cause trouble, so he found a place with fewer people to play for a long time.


    Deep within the imperial garden was a lake, and there were already many excited ladies by the lake. Song Qingyu took the right side and passed through the narrow gap between the fake mountains. Suddenly, he saw the open space in front of him as the fake mountains surrounded a green spring.


    The moonlight just came in.


    There was a crescent moon on the surface of the water.


    Song Qingyu watched as the sun gradually approached its peak, thinking that in a few months, it would be the Mid-Autumn Festival. He could not help but sit in the bush and pick up a stone before throwing it in.


    Very upset. The banquet continued.

 C223 One cut two halves

    Song Qingyu stared at the rippling surface of the water as he tossed the stone into the water with a ''plop'' sound.


    Suddenly, the sight before him turned dark. A pair of warm hands lightly covered his eyes, accompanied by the fragrant scent of books. The sudden darkness was disturbing. It was also the first thing that made Song Qingyu tense up.


    This feeling was too familiar. If he could think of the tide that was surging wildly, then it would seem as if it had spread to his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    It was Zuo Linyi.


    A person whom Song Qingyu was forbidden to approach.


    "Let go." Song Qing and Yu said softly. His cold tone was like the winter. As the spring water flowed by, a gentle breeze blew past, sending chills down the spines of those who saw it. It was a deliberate estrangement.


    "This King heard your tone and felt displeased, so he did not let go." Zuo Linyi was quite unreasonable.


    "Esteemed Empress invited you to the palace banquet, she didn''t want you to come here and tease me." Song Qingyu frowned unhappily. He did not know how this fellow found this place.


    When she was suddenly gently pushed down, her sleeves felt like they were resting on her body, bringing with it an ice-cold feeling.


    Zuo Linyi always had the scent of books on him, which made Song Qingyu think that Zuo Linyi loved to read books.


    "This King just saw an unfamiliar girl beside you wearing a hairpin. That hairpin seems to be quite familiar with it. " Zuo Linyi explained as he watched Song Qingyu''s reaction.


    Song Qingyu lay in the grass, suppressing all his emotions.


    She had thought about how Zuo Linyi would react when he saw the hairpin, and thought that he would be furious, even implicating Song Shu.


    Therefore, Song Qingyu had purposely given Song Shu a hairpin, hoping that she would make a fool of herself.


    He didn''t expect Zuo Linyi to be so plain in appearance, as if a hairpin was insignificant in his heart. It was as if his position in his heart was insignificant, something he could do nothing about.


    When the Yi King was in a good mood, he would tease her. When he was in a bad mood, he would never find her again. The reason why he couldn''t forget was because Song Qingyu had never paid him any attention. He only felt defeated.


    "I gave it to you." Song Qingyu took a deep breath, concealing his displeasure. "Can King Yi let go of me now?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Linyi remained neither angry nor happy. He calmly explained, as if he had patience.


    "After the disaster, royal father gave this king a reward and asked what this king wanted. I have said that I will marry Song Qingyu. royal father gave me a hundred boards. This King has been recuperating in the palace. "


    Song Qingyu''s body froze. If it wasn''t for Zuo Lanyi covering his eyes, he would have been staring at Zuo Lanyi in doubt.


    Zuo Linyi must be crazy.


    A board that was punished a hundred times!


    Song Qingyu could not hold back his nervousness as he frowned, "How is it?"


    "He''s alive and well."


    Her red lips were suddenly kissed, and her hands that were covering Song Qingyu''s eyes loosened. When Song Qingyu suddenly saw the light, Song Qingyu was so nervous that he couldn''t retreat. He could feel the left flank attacking him.


    Sweet and bitter.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were filled with steam as it quickly flowed down.


    Zuo Linyi felt the cold tears and quickly let go of Song Qingyu, "Qing, don''t cry. When my injuries recuperate, I will go to the north. The Northern Desert is not safe. I''ll marry you when I get back. "


    He had always grown up in the palace, so why did he have to go to the north to fight?


    Not only was the Northern Desert restless, a war was about to break out in recent years. They were very cunning. In his previous life, he had fallen into their trap on the battlefield several times.


    Song Qingyu thought about the reason why Zuo Linyi set off and bit his lower lip. He felt extremely complicated in his heart, but he said firmly, "I am not interested in these things." Also, this commoner should remind the Prince that I am the future Imperial Concubine Yu and that you are too close to me. "


    "Imperial Concubine Yu? This King is unhappy with Seventh Brother''s decision to marry this King''s woman. Song Qingyu, when I speak to you, you will marry me for the rest of your life. "


    "Who is your woman? "Zuo Linyi, I never liked you!"


    Song Qing Yu suddenly bit his lips hard, and the smell of blood spread in the air. The moment Zuo Linyi was in pain, Song Qing and Yu pushed him away and got up.


    "I don''t like you at all, and I''ve never liked you. You''d better die on the battlefield. The hairpin was indeed given by me. If it''s useless, it could even bring about a calamity to me. How can I keep it by my side! "


    "Qing, why are you lying? What are you worried about?"


    "You''re wrong, that''s what I meant. I know that the Prince is my savior, so when I went to Yue Cheng, I used his safety to return. For this I will pay any price. I wanted to use Song Shu, so I gave her the hairpin. I burned every letter you sent me. I want to marry King Yu, so please don''t find trouble with me again! I don''t want to be left with nothing because of you, King Yi. "If you don''t know anything, how can you be more steady than my future husband? Only King Yu is what I can rely on."


    "Song Qingyu, be careful what you say!"


    "What I said was the truth! I have defeated the Shen family and Song Yiyan, why do you think I have to do this? If I want to marry you, I don''t have to make things difficult for them. I want to be the official wife of King Yu''s mansion, so I don''t care what means I use! I know all of King Yu''s hobbies, from what he likes to read to what he likes to eat. King Yu recited poetry at the age of three, read history at the age of five, and could ride a bow at the age of seven. When he was seven years old, he accidentally injured his arm with an arrow. "From the elbow ¡­"


    Zuo Linyi unconsciously took half a step back. How could Song Qingyu understand King Yu so well? Zuo Linyi was well aware of the scar, and how she found out about this matter. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. "Don''t say anymore."


    "I''ve already spoken with King Yi since we returned from Yuechan City. I didn''t expect ¡­" Song Qing and Yu laughed softly, "King Yi, fighting for me is the funniest thing that this humble girl hears."


    Zuo Linyi had always been aloof and had always wanted to show off his power. Such humiliation was enough to freeze his heart. He stood in place and clenched his fist.


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he looked at Zuo Linyi''s tall figure standing at the same spot. He then turned around and walked back along the path beside the fake mountain.


    She didn''t know how to face Zuo Linyi. How could Zuo Linyi have gone north because of her? When he woke up one day, he would hate her and hate this strange emotion even more.


    Song Qingyu had to be ruthless. The Yi King was getting closer and closer to her.


    Furthermore, Zuo Linyi''s actions were enough to discredit her! She dared not gamble her future.


    It was for the best that Zuo Linyi was disheartened with her.


    Song Qing and Yu walked out of the fake mountain and onto the main road, just in time to meet a hurried palace maid.


    "Miss Song, so you are here, this servant is easy to find." The empress wants to see you. "

 C224 The queens heart

    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before asking, "Why is the empress looking for me?"


    The palace maid looked apathetic as she replied carefully, "This servant doesn''t know, but esteemed empress did indeed say she wanted to see Miss Song." We''re already waiting in the inner hall. "


    Inner hall?


    When the palace maid saw that Song Qingyu had stopped talking, she led the way and said, "Miss Song sure is blessed. Fourth Miss was highly rewarded just now, and now the empress wants to see Miss Song again."


    Great Reward ¡­." Song Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat as he understood that everything was going well for Song Shu tonight.


    Song Qingyu followed the palace maid straight back.


    Within the main hall of the Phoenix Xiang Palace.


    Song Qingyu did not know that the inner hall mentioned by the palace maid was actually the empress''s palace. When he came here, Song Qingyu''s eyes were already wide open. The palace maid brought Song Qingyu in and left immediately.


    There were no court ladies or eunuchs in the huge inner hall. Everything was as quiet as the night. Song Qingyu speculated about the Empress''s intentions. He had never had anything to do with the empress, and he had helped her before.


    Why had the queen come here to talk to her?


    Walking forward a few steps, he heard sounds coming from within. Only then did Song Qing and Yu dare to walk to the other side. In the middle, a fragrant incense was lit. The Queen sat on it. She was not accompanied by any palace maids.


    "He''s coming."


    When Song Qingyu saw the empress, he immediately knelt down. "My daughter Song Qingyu greets the empress."


    The empress had a faint smile on her face as she put down the teacup. She had no intention of letting Song Qingyu get up. His eyes were calm, but hidden within was a sharp glint of light.


    "Song Qingyu, do you know why I called you here?"


    Song Qingyu knelt on the ground and honestly replied, "This humble girl does not know."


    When Song Qingyu had finished speaking, a cold snort came from the higher ups, "Yi''er suffered a hundred blows on your behalf and almost lost her life. Now that she has just recovered, she has already accepted the royal decree to lead her troops to the north. You say you don''t know?"


    When he heard the empress say 100 boards, Song Qingyu could not help but shiver. He felt a sharp pain in his heart and knelt on the ground, lowering his head. He forced out a few words with great difficulty.


    "This humble girl doesn''t know."


    The empress watched her kneeling on the ground, her face calm and composed. The girl in front of him had once been his half savior.


    The Queen stood up and stretched out her hand to hold Song Qingyu''s.


    When those warm hands touched Song Qingyu''s cold hands, Song Qingyu could not help but feel as if his heart had been pricked, as if he had touched something he could not touch. He could not help but retreat, but the Queen held him tightly in her hands.


    "Do you know? After Yi''er, I have a little princess who is as intelligent and sensible as you. But the child was too sensible. Yi''er was seven years old. She was five years old. Yi''er had been too popular since she was young and had attracted the jealousy of others, causing him to be injured. However, when she handed him a cup of medicinal wine, she drank it for Yi''er first ¡­ "Yi''er ¡­"


    As the Queen spoke, her eyes grew dim and she did not continue speaking.


    "You''re a smart child, you should know that every moment in the palace changes. Today, I''m the queen of more than ten thousand people. Have you ever thought about how once King Yi causes a great disaster for you, I won''t be able to protect him?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint, but his heart felt as if it was filled with pain. He lowered his head and said sincerely, "Empress, don''t worry. This humble one has never wished to get close to King Yi. "He won''t interfere with the future of the Yi King either."


    As Song Qingyu spoke, he could feel the warmth of the Queen''s palms.


    The warmth burned her palms. This caused her to be in despair, yet she did not regret it. She had once known Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi was a high and mighty person who did not know how to learn, but he would make her fall in love with him. He treated her with sincerity and trusted her with all his heart.


    She was the one who carried the hatred on her back, and should not have touched the world of Zuo Linyi.


    "No, that is not what I meant. The reason why I''m telling you all this is because I think you''re an intelligent girl. " The empress looked down at her condescendingly before slowly releasing her hand. She stood in front of Song Qingyu with a natural awe-inspiring air.


    Song Qingyu''s expression gradually changed, his grave expression making it impossible for him to understand what the Empress was really thinking.


    If he didn''t mean it that way, what did he mean by that?


    "I can''t interfere with Yi''er''s decision. "I''m only reminding you. I''ve fought with Consort Chen for my entire life, and you''re the daughter-in-law that Consort Chen doesn''t want but has to take. If I allow you to marry King Yi, then wouldn''t that be me slapping myself in the face?"


    The empress was unfazed. "King Yi is only a few days away from battle, and the emperor has promised King Yi that he will draft an imperial edict." As long as he returns in triumph, your engagement to King Yu will be annulled. "I hope that by the time he returns, you will already be the person Chen Fei likes and approves of."


    Song Qingyu was shocked by the sudden change. He opened his eyes wide, staring at the empress''s every move. However, the empress was as beautiful and gentle as before, without any expression on her face.


    Song Qingyu was both happy and surprised.


    More importantly, Zuo Linyi had been severely injured by her words just now.


    "Esteemed Empress, why do you think this humble one will agree?"


    "Just based on the fact that Yi''er was so ridiculous, the Emperor agreed to his request in the end. With Yi''er''s capabilities, I will definitely command your troops from behind! "Song Qingyu, don''t you like your future husband to be so outstanding?"


    The Queen was persuasive. He had no idea what just happened at the rockery.


    Song Qingyu lowered his head. She was not the least bit interested in the Empress''s enticement.


    However, with the support of the empress, it would be easy to suppress Chen Fei and suppress the country.


    Moreover, perhaps Zuo Lin Yi had returned victorious and he had avenged his great vengeance. Perhaps he had long since forgotten about this relationship. He would return to Yue City then.


    Song Qingyu reacted quickly and knelt down respectfully. His blue skirt fell to the ground. "This humble one will definitely live up to Empress'' expectations."


    "You are a smart person, I trust you. Next month''s Empress Dowager''s birthday feast is your chance to get close to Consort Chen. "If you are unable to accomplish that, you will become a corpse before Yi''er returns."


    The empress raised an eyebrow, her threatening tone making it seem as if she had only said a few polite words. The banquet was bustling with noise and excitement. Don''t wander around anymore, go back. "Think about it carefully."


    It was hard to stop halfway. Song Qingyu knew what the Empress meant. If he couldn''t do it, the Empress wouldn''t slap him in the face. She would definitely think of a way to deal with him before King Yi returned.


    The Queen''s godly army was not just a decoration.


    Song Qingyu nodded.


    He then walked out respectfully.


    Just as she walked out of the door, the moonlight shone down on her.


    Song Qingyu followed the group out of Phoenix Cry Palace. The Imperial Gardens was located on the right side of the palace. After exiting the palace, they made a few turns before they heard the sounds of people cheering and singing at the banquet.


    Song Qingyu stepped in gently.


    He was suddenly stopped in his tracks. Song Qing and Yu Ding looked, it was Su Shining. Susenin, alone, blocked her way. Su Sining''s upbringing was very good. If it weren''t for the urgency of the matter, she would not have acted so rashly.


    "Song Qingyu, you''re coming out of the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace?" As Susining spoke, he sized up Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and ignored Su Sining''s warning, "I just went down the wrong path. Maybe I went to the Phoenix Nest Palace and got sent here. I can''t remember that, after all, the palace doesn''t allow me to walk about without permission, and with my gigantic head, I won''t bring about my own destruction. "

 C225 Upper hook for fish

    Indeed, the Empress had given the order to go to Phoenix Xiang Palace. Even if Su Si Ning wanted to investigate, he wouldn''t dare.


    Su Si Ning laughed and glanced at her, "Song Qingyu, I really can''t underestimate you. After all, as a peasant girl, it''s really hard for you to gain the trust of the empress. But one day your true identity will be revealed. I will also settle brother''s debt with you personally. "


    When Susning spoke of Suszi, her beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "He asked for it. It has nothing to do with me. If you really have this brother in your heart, then control him well. "


    "You!" Su Sining was so angry that she immediately calmed down when she realized that it was not proper. Clenching his fist, a bright smile appeared on his face, "I will help you if you like hanging out in the pavilion so much."


    As Susining spoke, he looked Song Qingyu up and down before sneering.


    Even though Song Qingyu had been humiliated, he did not show it on his face.


    Su Shining became even more angry when he saw this.


    "Cousin was only interested in you for a moment. I believe that my aunt came to find you to warn you. I am the young mistress of the Su Clan, and you can''t compare to me in any way. Like your sister, delusional people deserve to be punished. "


    Su Si Ning looked into the distance. At this moment, inside the pavilion, Song Shuren was joking with a few young mistresses from aristocratic families. She was still young and the empress had taken a fancy to her. Everyone was obviously trying to curry favor with her.


    Song Shu''s words were charming and gentle, and she quickly gained everyone''s trust.


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow and suddenly said, "My fourth younger sister is proficient in all kinds of calligraphy and calligraphy, and King Yi likes it. He gave her a hairpin and put it on her head. Did you see Young Miss Su? "


    Su Shining''s expression suddenly changed drastically.


    Zuo Linyi had given her a gift before, but she would definitely not give him something that was precious enough and seemed kind to her. Besides, a hairpin also had its reasons for being kind.


    Seeing that Su Sining was silent, Song Qingyu continued, "Even if King Yi doesn''t like me, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like others? My fourth sister has been living in her room for a long time and has read a lot of poems and books... It is also compatible with King Yi. "


    "Impossible!"


    "If Miss Su doesn''t believe me, then keep an eye on her."


    Seemingly feeling the two gazes, Song Shu turned around and looked over. When she saw that it was Song Qingyu and Susu, she waved happily on purpose and walked over with her skirt in hand.


    He looked just like a little girl who had just met her elder sister.


    Song Qingyu laughed. Now that he had seen her clearly, he realized that this seemingly obedient Fourth Sister who needed someone to protect her only had eyes for him. He seemed to be looking at Song Qingyu, but he was actually here for Su Si Ning.


    The Su Clan''s Su Sining was proud and arrogant, and had never interacted with ordinary people. However, if he really gained Susining''s trust, then he would have great resources.


    The childish look on her face did not recede as she trotted over.


    "Big sister, Miss Su."


    Song Shu stopped in front of the two of them and bowed.


    After that, a few young mistresses slowly walked over. They seemed to understand a lot of the rules, and as they approached, they greeted everyone with a salute.


    Song Qingyu and Su Sining bowed slightly before returning the greeting.


    Song Shu then pulled on Song Qingyu''s right sleeve apologetically, "Big Sis, did I break the rules just now?"


    "It''s alright. The empress said you were being impolite, go play as much as you want."


    Song Qingyu spoke gently, as though he was spoiling his little sister. He calmly glanced at Su Sining. At this moment, Su Sining was fixated on the hairpin on Song Shuyin''s hair.


    His expression gradually turned serious.


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth rose slightly.


    The fish took the bait.


    Song Shu became happy. She turned around and smiled at Su Sining. "Sister Su is the number one talented girl in the Yu City. I will have to ask Sister Su to take care of me in the future."


    "You are the best in the world." Su Shining''s voice was calm as he replied. Unknowingly, he had already increased his tone. "Esteemed empress, asking you to cooperate with me is also a waste of talent."


    Song Su pursed her lips and blushed, "Sister Su is too kind. How can I compare to you? If the empress is like this, the empress has her own reasons.


    Song Qingyu gradually became clearer.


    The few aristocratic ladies the empress had left behind earlier had asked them to prepare the embroidery. And just before she left, they had a competition to weave embroidery.


    "How much did I learn? I had to put in all my effort to get the empress''s attention. "Sister Su is different. I originally only heard about Sister Su from home, but today, I lost with complete conviction." Song Shu lowered her head and looked at him, trying her best to be modest, purposely supporting Su Shining.


    Apparently, Susining did not listen to Song Shu''s words.


    In that case, she had heard too much. Seeing the hairpin on Song Shu-zi''s hair, she was sure that Song Shu was related to Zuo Linyi.


    He was overestimating himself!


    He immediately snorted, "Fourth Miss Song, we are not very familiar with each other."


    Su Sining flicked his sleeves and left.


    Right now, he was talking about the matter of Song Shuren calling her Sister Su directly.


    Who would have thought that Su Si Ning would not give them face? Song Shu''s expression was awkward. She was being stared at by several young mistresses from aristocratic families, blushing red and purple.


    Seeing that Su Sining was angry, the young mistresses of the various families looked at Song Shu a few times, bowed, and then left in embarrassment.


    Song Shu bit her lower lip and turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Elder sister, what did you say to Su Shining just now? Why is she not satisfied with me?"


    Song Qingyu smirked, but he did not express any anger, "I just bumped into him, I did not say anything." She doesn''t like you because she''s afraid you''ll steal her limelight tonight. As you know, she''s always had a victory over the Princess Yi. "


    With that, Song Qingyu turned around and left unhappily.


    When Song Shu heard this, she pulled on Song Qingyu''s sleeves, saying, "Sorry, I was mistaken." I was petty. I was planning to use this palace banquet to give the Yi King back the ninth prince''s clothes and explain everything. Unexpectedly, King Yi had not shown his face at all. Elder sister, I was anxious. "I''m sorry."


    Song Qingyu was carrying her on his back, and his expression changed slightly. His eyes lit up as he came up with a new idea.


    "I just came over from the imperial garden. I think I saw King Yi."


    When Song Shu heard this, she was overjoyed. She walked in front of Song Qingyu and asked excitedly, "Where are you?"


    "If I tell you, tell me where Yun Jiu is."


    Song Shu''s expression changed. She cautiously took half a step back and unnaturally looked at Song Qingyu. Just as she was about to agree, she suddenly thought of something and questioned him suspiciously, "Why did you meet the Yi King with so many people?"


    "Because King Yi went to find me."


    The moment Song Qingyu spoke, Song Shu''s expression became stiff.


    Seeing her expression, Song Qingyu smirked, "Don''t worry, I have explained everything to King Yi. He will soon go to war and may even die on the battlefield. How could I possibly choose him? "


    "You told King Yi that?" Song Shu was surprised.


    She had seen the talent of King Yi in her heart. Song Qingyu was so intelligent, why would he choose the cold and indifferent King Yu who was known for his love? King Yu had betrayed Song Qingyu two months ago, and he had nothing to do with Song Yiyan.


    "Otherwise? Would I take the world''s infamy for King Yi? Ridiculous. I am a wise man, but King Yi is not. "

 C226 Visit to chen fei

    "Don''t say that about him! The Yi King will definitely return in triumph. " Song Shu''s voice was cold, her eyes flashed with a trace of anger, and soon disappeared, "Tell me, I will tell you the whereabouts of Third Sis."


    "Alright. "Where is Yun Jiu?" Song Qingyu questioned without giving any explanation.


    Song Shu looked at her doubtfully, then reluctantly said, "Third sister is at Drifting Cloud Garden. I don''t know what aunt will do to her. "


    The last few words from Song Shu caused Song Qingyu''s heart to skip a beat as he landed in Lady Shen''s hands.


    Before Lady Shen uses her, she will definitely torture her.


    Song Qingyu kept his mouth shut as he turned around and walked away.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was about to leave, Song Shu quickly asked, "You should tell me where the Yi King is now?"


    Song Qingyu stopped and said, "Go along the road in front of you. Turn right and you will see a fake mountain. Perhaps King Yi is there, or perhaps he has already left. "


    "Song Qingyu, are you kidding me?"


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up. "If we had been even a little bit later, King Yi might have really left."


    Hearing this, Song Shu turned her head and glared at Song Qingyu. She gritted her teeth and quickly walked in the direction that Song Qingyu had said.


    As soon as Song Shuyin left, Song Qingyu''s expression became even colder. He decisively walked to the front.


    The Empress was right, the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet was an opportunity.


    She wanted to take the letter and Zuo Linyu, and even more so, she wanted to take the letter and Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei had always looked down on her.


    In his previous life, in order to please his mother-in-law, Song Qingyu learned the zither and Chen Fei personally ordered Song Yiyan to pull out her nails. Let her not show off.


    They had not seen each other for long in this life, and they had already given each other a great gift.


    Song Qing and Yu thought about it carefully.


    This entire year, he hadn''t come to pay his respects to this'' Granny ''!


    He thought about retrieving the cloak he had brought from the palace maid.


    She knew the way to Cheng Gan Palace, and after walking for a short while, she saw a sneaky woman ahead of her. She lowered her head and walked a few circles on the road.


    The back was somewhat familiar. Song Qingyu could not see clearly who it was.


    Just as he was about to take a step forward ¡­


    Kacha! The sound of a sword being unsheathed resounded in Song Qingyu''s ears.


    Song Qingyu instinctively sent out a backhand palm strike, blocking the sword sheath.


    The sword was only an inch away from its scabbard, emitting a cold glow under the moonlight. At the same time, it cut off a piece of Song Qingyu''s hair.


    The person was too fast.


    "General Li."


    When Song Qingyu saw who it was, he forced out a smile and withdrew his palm. He took half a step back and greeted Li Yi respectfully, "My daughter greets General Li."


    Li Yi Xun put away his sword. In an instant, the sword face reflected his sword-like brows and starry eyes. His facial features were sharp and clear, and his eyes were sharp. He couldn''t help but give others a feeling of oppression.


    He was wearing the black suit of the Army of God.


    "This is the Imperial Palace, it''s not a place you can walk freely in."


    "General Li, remember this humble girl?" Song Qingyu remembered that he only had a one-sided relationship with General Li, because he thought that General Li was friendly with him and even mistook him for a benefactor.


    But in Li Yi''s eyes, he had only seen her once.


    Song Qingyu was especially curious about the reaction of Li Yi Xun, who was overly calm. Song Qingyu was sure that Li Yi Xun originally wanted to kill her, but as soon as he saw who she was, he stopped.


    Otherwise, they would have already fought with him.


    "I don''t know him."


    Li Yi''s voice was cold and clear, as if he was avoiding something. He didn''t even spare a glance at Song Qingyu.


    "If you don''t know him, how could General Li, as the lieutenant, face a person who just randomly barged into the palace without even a word of investigation?"


    "Humph!" Li Yi Xun snorted coldly. As if he had exhausted all of his patience, he drew his sword and aimed it at Song Qingyu''s neck. Since you know that you are here to barge into the palace, why aren''t you leaving? "


    Song Qing and Yu looked at each other and frowned.


    Song Qing Yu laughed and took half a step back, "I''m leaving now."


    Song Qingyu smiled and sped up his pace.


    Li Yi Xun withdrew his sword, but his cautious brows were still furrowed. His entire body was like ice. He suddenly recalled something and turned to look in the direction of Song Qingyu.


    Li Yi cursed to himself, "Damn it."


    Song Qingyu was too careless and did not turn around. Instead, he headed towards the front.


    Song Qingyu knew that Liyi Xun would react quickly, but she didn''t think much of it. After all, once the palace banquet ended, she would have no chance to get close to Consort Chen once she returned to the palace.


    Song Qingyu walked on the small path and avoided a lot of guards. He easily flipped over a few high walls and leaped into the Cheng Gan Palace.


    The Palace couldn''t be compared to the outside. Even though there were no more regular guards, the maids still visited the place frequently.


    Song Qingyu went in and found Chen Fei''s sleeping quarters with ease.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Chen Fei not say she was sleeping, but she was also talking inside. Song Qingyu crouched down near the window. He listened to the sounds coming from inside.


    "Imperial Concubine Chen, big sister Pei''er died unjustly. At this moment, because her worries were too deep and she was ill, Eldest Sister had specially allowed this commoner to use the empress''s palace feast to see the Empress. The Empress absolutely could not trust the Song Family. "The second young miss of the Song Family has brought so much humiliation to the prince!"


    "This humble girl thinks that the Song Family has long betrayed the prince. Today, at the banquet of the empress, a stranger came to the Song Family and was the fourth miss of the Song Family. The empress even left her behind." "It''s clear that the Song Clan wants to seek refuge with the Empress."


    Consort Chen sat at the top and listened to the complaints of the people below.


    "Alright, alright. I will think about this matter carefully. You can go back and rest easy and take care of your illness. "As for the matter with the Song Family, I will decide it for myself."


    "Niangniang, it''s not that this humble girl is blabbering, but that the Song Clan used a peasant girl as a first wife to Prince Yu. Isn''t that a bit too much of a humiliation?"


    When Chen Fei heard the words "peasant girl," she was infuriated and stood up abruptly. "The Song Family dares!"


    As Chen Fei spoke, the door was pushed open.


    Chen Fei''s room did not have anyone inside, so Song Qingyu barged in. He was dressed in a blue robe with a snow-white cape on the outside. The cape covered Song Qingyu''s face and welcomed the light. Chen Fei couldn''t see it clearly.


    Song Qingyu walked in and immediately knelt down.


    "My daughter Song Qingyu, we pay our respects to Imperial Concubine Chen for some matters."


    Following Song Qingyu''s voice, Chen Fei was able to clearly see the person''s appearance. He was angered to the point that his face turned purple.


    "How dare you barge into my house! Are there any rules in your eyes? "Someone, come ¡­"


    Chen Fei was shouting for people, but there was no movement from outside.


    "I knocked out the guard outside." Song Qingyu replied calmly.


    "You!"


    "Imperial Concubine Chen, Miss Mu is here today. Could it be that the Imperial Concubine Chen wants to take Miss Mu down as well? This commoner came late at night to visit her future mother-in-law, but what was Miss Mu''s purpose in coming from the Empress? Since King Yu was able to protect his daughter, it seemed that there was no one left to protect Miss Mu. Moreover, Miss Mu came over from the palace banquet. Does Esteemed Empress think that Miss Mu has ulterior motives? "


    Song Qingyu only felt that this girl looked familiar. Listening to her words, as well as Chen Fei''s respect for her, he guessed that she was someone from the Mu family.


    Mu Yin''er sat paralyzed on the ground, scared speechless.


    Chen Fei was so angry that she went back to her seat, "This Song Qingyu is so good, he knows how to scheme against people. You used my niece to threaten me? "


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up as he thought that he had guessed correctly.

 C227 Letter to chen fei

    "This humble one originally wanted to tell Imperial Concubine Chen that the empress dowager''s birthday present this year was from the empress dowager. If the Imperial Concubine Chen knew, he would know himself and his enemy, and there would be a present even more purposeful than the empress to give to the empress dowager before the empress dowager does." On one hand, the empress dowager would like it, while on the other, the empress''s face would be disgraced. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently. He looked like he was planning everything for the Imperial Concubine Chen.


    "This humble daughter came to attend the palace banquet. Originally, if the palace banquet ended, this humble daughter would have to leave and would not have been able to pass on the news to Consort Chen. That''s why this commoner has snuck over. "


    Song Qing and Yu said methodically.


    Mu Yin''er was a bit young, and this was the first time she saw Song Qingyu, who was scolded by the young mistress all day long. He felt indignant and indignant. "Imperial Concubine Chen, don''t believe this demoness. The Song Family must have pledged allegiance to the Empress. She is a spy!"


    Chen Fei stared at Song Qingyu and sized him up. Song Qingyu was too crafty, so Chen Fei didn''t dare to easily believe it.


    "Will spies run the risk of being discovered by the Army of God and the Janissaries? Even if I don''t think for your highness, I will think for myself. Even if the Song Residence were to betray the Prince, this humble woman will never betray King Yu. "


    Song Qing Yu said as he knelt in front of Chen Fei with sincerity.


    "Imperial Concubine Chen, please trust this humble woman. This humble woman only thinks for the Imperial Concubine Chen and King Yu. "


    Chen Fei grunted coldly, "For me? Ridiculous. Song Qingyu, do you think I am old? "I remember that you saved the empress time and time again, aside from my trusted aides in the teahouse!"


    "Empress, even if this humble woman does not do these things, there will still be people who will discover it. Moreover, he couldn''t trip the empress at all. On the contrary, it made the emperor think that someone was trying to harm the empress, and that the empress would be even more protected. On the contrary, this was pointed out by my daughter. The Queen trusted my daughter, so she was able to find out about my daughter''s birthday plan after a little investigation. "


    Song Qingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Fei as if he was calculating something.


    "Mid-autumn is approaching. If the Queen''s bloodline doesn''t fall, then King Yu will never have a chance." This humble girl is the same as the Imperial Concubine Chen, I hope the Empress and the Su Family will collapse soon! "


    "How dare you say such outrageous words!" Chen Fei coldly stared at Song Qingyu, her gaze constantly observing his every move.


    Song Qingyu chuckled lightly.


    "It was my daughter who was bold. But it was indeed the words from the heart of this woman. Even if Imperial Concubine Chen doesn''t believe me, you should still believe in my loyalty to the Duke. "


    Chen Fei sat upright on the chair and knocked the table with her fingers. She frowned as she fell into deep thought.


    Mu Yin''er quickly knelt beside Chen Fei.


    "Imperial Concubine Chen, you must not believe her. She had to be careful with her words. She was the one who killed Third Sister. "


    Song Qingyu knelt in the middle and spoke with a gentle but powerful voice.


    "Everything needs evidence. This humble girl deeply regrets that it was Miss Mu San. If there was even the slightest bit of evidence against the person I killed, I wouldn''t dare complain about what you said, Miss Mu. But I will never admit anything that has nothing to do with me. And these words must have come out of Miss Mu''s mouth. "


    Song Qingyu stated with a smile as he looked at Chen Fei with bright eyes.


    "Imperial Concubine Chen, you should be clear about Miss Mu. Miss Mu had always liked King Yu, but Imperial Concubine Chen didn''t give her the chance. She hates me, so she said those words to disappoint Imperial Concubine Chen against our Song Family. "Of course, Eldest Miss Mu has a chance."


    When Chen Fei heard this, she stared coldly at Mu Yin''er.


    Mu Yin''er didn''t know about Mu Pei''er''s death, but Song Qingyu''s later words were true. He felt that something was amiss, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Mu Yin''er immediately lowered her head when Chen Fei cast her gaze over.


    Chen Fei looked at him in annoyance and sighed.


    The reason why she didn''t let Mu Yu Wang and her son come into contact with each other was because the Mu Family was her family and she would support King Yu. However, if she could rope in Song Manor and Zhenguo Manor, it would be equivalent to adding two more forces.


    Mu Yu was her favorite niece, the eldest daughter of the Mu family. How could she not understand her feelings?


    "Imperial Concubine Chen, let Miss Mu go back first. It''s getting late."


    Song Qing Yu said.


    Chen Fei nodded.


    Mu Yin''er was being watched by Chen Fei the entire time. She was very timid and was the second daughter of one of the three factions. When he heard what Chen Fei was thinking, he immediately left in embarrassment.


    Waiting for Mu Yin''er to leave.


    Song Qingyu immediately told everything he knew.


    "The empress is holding a banquet today. In fact, she is picking out the young ladies from the noble families who are good at embroidery. The fourth sister of this humble girl and the Su Clan''s Su Shining were among them. The young miss of an aristocratic family was deeply grateful for the empress''s favor. In my opinion, the birthday feast the Empress gave Her Majesty had something to do with embroidery. Her Majesty liked Buddhism and had recently taken in a tablet. Unfortunately, the words on it were vague and the Empress Dowager often felt regretful. She wanted to carve it, but was afraid of destroying it. I guess the empress wanted to use the golden threads to copy out the original, so that she could leave behind the real thing. "


    When Chen Fei heard this, she raised her eyebrows. She did remember that the empress borrowed this tablet a few days ago. Very soon, he lowered his eyebrows and stroked the armor on his middle finger, "Even so, the embroidery items have all been taken away by her. I can''t just snatch them away from her."


    "Even if the empress can find someone to weave the exact same handwriting, although it''s new and takes a lot of time and effort, it''s still different from a tablet after all. If Imperial Concubine Chen trusts me, I can copy out the exact same stage. "


    "The empress dowager has always cherished her. It''s not easy for the empress to lend her the money, so how can you lend it to her? Furthermore, if the empress found out, she would probably complain to the empress dowager long ago."


    "That''s why I spent so much time and effort to gain the empress''s trust. As long as this commoner''s fourth sister remains in the palace, I will be able to think of a way to stay. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t worry Imperial Concubine Chen. This humble woman promises that during the birthday banquet, Imperial Concubine Chen will definitely receive the empress dowager''s praise."


    Chen Fei looked at the calculations in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    He thought that Song Qingyu was indeed an intelligent person. Wasn''t she plotting for so long just to obtain the position of Imperial Concubine Yu and her love?


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Fei felt much more at ease.


    "Alright, as long as you can do it, I will reward you handsomely."


    When Song Qingyu heard that, he lowered his head cutely, "As long as Imperial Concubine Chen is happy. It''s getting late, if I delay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll attract suspicion. This humble girl will take her leave now. "


    Chen Fei nodded. Song Qingyu immediately left along the way.


    After exiting the palace, he exhaled and took a few steps forward. Then, a sword was placed on Song Qingyu''s neck.


    "General Li, this humble girl will be going back now."


    "To barge into the Palace and fool this general, you shall be punished with death."

 C228 Water ink dance

    "General, you have misunderstood. This humble one is following the Empress'' orders to visit the Imperial Concubine Chen."


    Song Qingyu looked sincere.


    Li Yi Xun glared at her and sized her up with suspicion. "Are you sure I wouldn''t dare to ask the esteemed empress?" "Then you''re wrong."


    Song Qingyu cunningly blinked his eyes, "I heard that there are rules in this palace. Unless it''s something important, God''s Army and the imperial guards are not allowed to enter the palaces. The civilian did not do anything. Nor did he steal anything. The hour was long past. The empress probably won''t see you. "


    "You!" Li Yi Xun was so angry that blue veins popped out on his face. "You think that I would have let you go?"


    "General, you''re not letting me go, you just didn''t see me today."


    Song Qing and Yu laughed lightly, raised their hands and covered their heads with the cape, retreating half a step. He quickly brushed past him.


    Li Yi clenched his hands into fists as he pulled on Song Qingyu''s clothes.


    Song Qingyu felt his cape being pulled away as he turned to look strangely at Li Yi Xun. "General Li, this humble one is really following the Empress'' orders." If I were a thief, I would have been captured in the Cheng Gan Palace. "


    "When you came, you changed shifts at the eleventh hour, so you were lucky enough to make it through. When it came to the tenth day, the number of guards increased, and even if you had a brain, you still wouldn''t be able to leave safely." Ben will be on patrol tonight, and if he lets you go, you''ll be captured. It would have been hard for me to avoid falling into the trap. "


    Song Qing Yu''s eyes widened as he stared at Li Yi Xun in confusion. "You''re sending me back?"


    "I''ll take you to the royal garden."


    Song Qingyu was overjoyed. He couldn''t help but seriously size up Li Yi Xun.


    "Don''t misunderstand, the reason I knew you was because King Yi mentioned you in front of me many times. "If it wasn''t for the honor of the Yi King, you would have died long ago." Li Yi Xun said plainly, but it was hard to conceal his annoyance.


    Song Qingyu did not continue to talk to him.


    When Li Yixian escorted her to the palace garden, she did indeed leave.


    Li Yi Xun walked further and further away. Frowning, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Beside her, a figure appeared. "Mistress, King Yi once said that Miss Song was very smart and had already found out about it in Yue City. If they got too close, they would be exposed one day. Don''t even mention investigating a case, you guys will all die. "


    "I know."


    When Song Qing and Yu arrived, not only did the palace feast not end, it became more lively instead.


    Song Qingyu untied the cloak to the palace maid. Walking up, one could only hear the melodious sound of the zither coming out from the palace pavilion. When Song Qingyu walked in, he saw four white screens placed in the middle. On them were the four friends of the year known as Nian Han. They were Plum, Orchid, Chrysanthemum and Bamboo respectively.


    The ink painting looked as if it was about to be painted on, and with the raising of its sleeves, it blossomed.


    Everyone was shocked and amazed.


    Song Qingyu looked at the dancers in the middle, only their figures were on the screen.


    At some point, the empress had returned to the palace banquet and was applauding and cheering. Song Qing Yu scanned and was soon glared at. When Song Qingyu looked over, he only saw Linji sitting on the upper right side. He didn''t even notice her.


    Song Qingyu''s face fell.


    He thought that those words must have hurt Zuo Linyi. But that look wasn''t Zuo Linyi''s. Song Qing and Yu wanted to look over there.


    Just as he was thinking, someone tugged on his sleeves.


    Song Shu smiled as she held onto Song Qingyu, pulling him back to reality.


    "Big sister, where did you go? The little princess came and insisted on pestering everyone to perform. Big sister, quickly come over and give me some ideas on what to do."


    Little Princess.


    Song Qingyu was astonished. When he looked over, he saw a little girl sitting beside Zuo Lanyi. It was the eleventh princess, Zuo Ya Feng. Not surprising, that gaze was also from the little princess.


    Song Qingyu looked at it seriously and realized that Zuo Linyi did not notice it at all.


    The little princess had seen her and there was no reason why Zuo Linyi hadn''t seen her.


    Song Qingyu covered his emotions and followed Song Shu to her seat. Song Qingyu looked at the empty space in the middle and could not help but feel curious, "Grandmother?"


    "Oh, Big Sis, I forgot to tell you that Grandmother has already gone home. All that remained were the young mistresses of aristocratic families. Big Sis may be going back alone tonight. The empress left big sister Su and a few other big sisters with me. We might not be able to return to the Residence in a few days. "


    As Song Shu spoke, she unconsciously spoke with a hint of complacency in her tone.


    Realizing that she had been too proud of herself, Song Shu held onto Song Qingyu''s hand. "Sister, don''t worry. The young mistresses from the aristocratic families will all return. The Song Manor is located in the middle of the North Street. Big Sis will have a companion when she goes back. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Don''t worry, I have Nannan accompanying me. But did you just see Prince Yi? "


    When she heard the words "Duke Yi", Song Shu''s face reddened. She lowered her head bashfully. "I had originally planned to send the clothes back, but I was going to be left behind in the palace. I still have to apologize personally when I return. "


    Song Qingyu''s heart thumped, thinking that he should have seen it.


    "Big Sis, thank you so much for this time." It just so happens that Big Sis wants to go back and find Third Sis. I can''t go back. Elder sister, don''t worry. In the future, I will no longer do random things. "


    Song Qingyu did not listen to Song Shu''s words. He only thought of her happy expression.


    What happened when she left?


    "Big sister, quickly come up with an idea for me. I want to take advantage of the Yi King''s presence to put on a good show. But I never thought that this Mu Yin''er from the Mu family would prepare such a good performance.


    Song Qingyu followed Song Shu''s gaze.


    He suddenly realized that the one speaking was Mu Yin''er. Mu Yin''er had expressed her loyalty to Consort Chen just now, but who would have thought that she would invite the empress''s love in the blink of an eye?


    She was a bit timid and had to be covered by this screen to make her shine.


    Song Qingyu was shaken by Song Shu.


    "Big Sis, help me."


    Song Qingyu was tired of being shaken and did not show any expression on his face, "What did you prepare?"


    There were already a lot of people singing and playing just now. If there was nothing new, it would have caught everyone''s attention. Ordinary instruments, I don''t think so. "In order to be creative, I intend to use the screen to embroider a picture of the beautiful winter scenery.


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up in a sneer. Song Shu had already thought about it long ago, yet she still asked her about it. It was obvious that she did it on purpose. Her double-sided embroidery went on stage. On one hand, the brocade was played, and on the other hand, the embroidery was embroidered. He also had a gentle and graceful mood.


    Her calculations were really good!


    "That''s good."


    Song Qingyu''s smile was not a smile, but he felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "It''s all thanks to Big Sister Su." Song Shuhang said in a low voice, "Big Sis, when you were not here, her words did not contain any vulgarities, but they made fun of me. I had to think of something. If you say that I am an embroidery lady, then I am famous for my embroidery. "


    Susenin?


    Song Qingyu''s gaze froze as he looked across to where Su Si Ning was sitting. There was no lack of people close to her, and they were all forced away by Su Sining''s cold personality.


    Susining was proud and disdainful of casual friendships. He could clearly see the true face behind these smiles.


    Song Qingyu thought as his lips curled up. Suddenly, he guessed something. It was true that Susining did not disappoint her.

 C229 He did not dare to provoke song qingyu

    After Mu Yin''er''s dance ended, everyone exclaimed in astonishment.


    The screen opened wide and Mu Yin''er, dressed in an exquisite long skirt with a pair of sleeves, held a few crisp bells in her hands. She slowly walked forward and bowed towards the Little Princess of the Queen''s Yi Kingdom, the bells emitting a melodious sound.


    This dance not only made the empress happy, but also made the little princess happy.


    The little princess stared fixedly at Mu Yin''er.


    "Sister Mu, can you teach me some other day?"


    Taking advantage of Mu Yin''er''s salute, the little princess stepped forward and held onto Mu Yin''er''s hand. "Big Sister Mu, what do you think?"


    Mu Yin''er''s face reddened as she timidly lowered her head. "It''s just an ordinary water sleeve dance. In the eyes of the princess, this humble girl is flattered. If the princess is interested, this humble girl won''t dare to hide it."


    "Alright, if you have time some other day, this princess will definitely come to your mansion. When that time comes, you must not shirk from me." Imperial Mother, you heard it too. Imperial Mother, you have to be the witness. "


    The empress glared at her. "Look at the state of your palace. I will remember this. Quickly let Miss Mu go back. "


    Zuo Yifeng curled her lips and immediately let go of Mu Yin''er.


    Mu Yin''er was overjoyed and couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi didn''t even raise his head. Mu Yin''er was somewhat disappointed and could only return in embarrassment.


    After Mu Yin''er''s dance ended, no one dared to go up. Mu Yin''er happily lowered her head. Out of the corner of her eyes, she sized up the entire audience and even glanced at Su Shining. Susining was undoubtedly the greatest opponent.


    Many people believed that Susining would be the future Consort Yinwang. Even Susining was adamant and disdained to compete here.


    Mu Yin''er took a sip of her tea.


    Everyone praised, "Little Sister Yin''er is really amazing. I saw that the empress was always watching." He was also loved by the princess. "It seems like no one will dare to compete tonight."


    Mu Yin''er secretly rejoiced in her heart. With a humble expression, she said, "I''m just making a fool of myself. "How would I dare to?"


    Song Shuren smiled gracefully, "Shu-er wishes to borrow big sister Yin''er''s screen. Can I borrow big sister Yin''er''s screen?"


    Song Shu''s voice was soft, but the aristocratic ladies had long felt that no one dared to compete with her. They were all in low spirits, and upon hearing her weak voice, they all pricked up their ears.


    When Mu Yin''er saw that it was Song Shu, she gripped her cup tightly.


    The young miss of the Song Family had taken away King Yu, and the fourth lady of the Song Family was now coming to King Yi again.


    When Mu Yin''er saw the Song Family, her eyes burned with anger.


    Song Shu pretended not to see it. Mu Yin''er was the Mu residence''s third daughter. In Song Shu''s memory, she was the same as Song Yunjiu. Such a person was unworthy to stand with her.


    To ask was to warn her not to get too carried away.


    Mu Yin''er chuckled and said, "This was all prepared by the empress dowager, how could you possibly come up with excuses? If the younger sister of the Song Family liked it, she should ask the empress for her opinion. not me. "


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yin''er beat Song Shu into a corner, causing her to lose a lot of face.


    The young miss of the Venerable Class had the intention to mock him, and she held back her laughter. He looked at Song Susu who was down and out.


    Mu Yin''er frowned. "Little sister of the Song Family, this is your first time here. It''s only right that you don''t understand the rules. If you''ve said something wrong, please kneel down and beg for forgiveness. This matter isn''t that serious. "


    Someone beside her added, "This must be the first time that the younger sister of the Mu family has come." Since Little Sister Mu is Imperial Concubine Chen''s niece, it''s different for me to discipline her ever since she was young. He also had an elder sister like Miss Mu. However, the Song Clan... "I heard ¡­"


    Song Qingyu put down the teacup and interrupted the others'' words. At the same time, he gave her a look.


    "Shu`er, little sister Mu is just joking around with you. How could she dare to compare herself to the empress?" The empress was the empress below one person and above everyone else. What was she then? "Shu-er, if you wish to compete, go ahead."


    Mu Yin''er''s smile stiffened.


    Those who wanted to cause trouble no longer dared to speak.


    Song Qingyu gave her a light glance. "Esteemed Empress should have already prepared the competition''s items. The screen was taken from Esteemed Empress by you, so it''s yours." If Sue wants it, ask for something else. It''s like this. "Sister Mu!"


    Mu Yin''er''s expression was stiff as she was frightened by Song Qingyu''s gaze. He then followed Song Qingyu''s words and said, "If Sister Song Si needs it, please lend it to me."


    Song Shu looked gratefully at Song Qingyu before stepping forward and bowing, leaving behind a screen.


    Song Qingyu continued to hold his teacup.


    In this world, there was no one else who could tarnish the Song Family''s reputation and slap Song Qingyu''s face.


    Mu Yin''er''s remaining shock disappeared as she drank a cup of tea. She glared at the person beside her and reprimanded him in a low voice, "Conversation, how dare you bring up the Song Manor! With Song Qingyu here, you still dare to spout nonsense. "


    The person who was scolded lowered his head.


    Suddenly, she stopped and turned around to look at Song Qingyu. "I heard that elder sister is very good at playing the zither. Please play a song for me. I want to play it with my Ying."


    Song Qingyu raised his gaze and looked at Song Shu.


    Song Shu felt that Song Qingyu had helped her earlier, so she wanted to let Song Qingyu have an opportunity to show off his skills. They wanted to show everyone that they were from the Song Family. Not a single one was lacking.


    Song Qingyu did not even have such thoughts.


    Song Qingyu had no choice but to give in to the burning gazes of the people around him.


    The Queen was quite satisfied with Song Shu.


    She took out her needle and thread and entered the screen. In the middle of the screen, she placed a table, but from the outside, it could not be seen at all. He only saw a small figure.


    With the long sound of the harp, Song Qingyu caressed the zither and replied.


    The crowd did not know what kind of ultimate skill Song Shu had.


    Zuo Ya Feng''s gaze was fixated on Song Qing Yu, as though he wanted to see through him.


    Song Qingyu had no intention of showing off his skills and played a melodious melody that lasted for a long time.


    It was an ordinary tune, but it was played by Song Qingyu. It was hard to tell if the sound was in tune with the sound of the zither or the sound of the zither. Song Qingyu was blue in color and had a calm demeanor. He could easily attract the attention of others.


    "Look at the plum blossoms!" someone exclaimed.


    When everyone heard this, they struggled to shift their gazes away from Song Qingyu and looked at the screen. They saw that there were plum blossoms on the screen and their speed was so fast that it was almost as if it was just a blink of an eye.


    The red spread, but it eventually turned into the color of ink. It seemed to be another painting of the splashing of mountains and rivers.


    Wonderful beyond compare.


    The sound of the harp had died down, and the music of the harpsichord had died down.


    The screen opened wide.


    The queen nodded in satisfaction.


    Song Shu half-knelt down in salute. The instant she knelt down, her hand was already pulling the string. He gently pulled. The moment she retracted her thread, the originally ink-like black on the screen was gone.


    Another plum blossom bloomed.


    It was accompanied by the pleasant rhythmic sound of crackling thread.


    What appeared in front of the empress was a beautiful sight. While playing the zither, it was already rare for them to quickly embroider. Song Shuren was also a double-sided brocade. Not only was it on the Empress''s side, but also the Miss of a noble family. She was completely unharmed.


    "Good!" Good! This double-sided brocade was great indeed, he had to reward her handsomely! In all these years, I''ve never seen such a novel double-sided brocade. "


    The Queen praised him greatly.


    The little princess had always hated Song Qingyu, and seeing her like this, she wanted to promote Song Qingyu''s little sister. She intentionally glanced at Song Qingyu with disdain.


    "Imperial Mother, Miss Song''s skills are hard to come by. Why don''t you write a plaque yourself and give it to Miss Song? It''s called ¡ª Ink Embroidery. "

 C230 Self-seeking doxofol

    If he obtained the empress''s plaque, it would be equivalent to becoming famous. Mu Yin''er sat on her seat with a lifeless look in her eyes.


    This time, his own ink and water dance screen became someone else''s wedding dress. He had worked so hard, yet someone else had taken the lead. When Mu Yin''er understood the viciousness in Mu Er''s heart at that time, she was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    His gaze couldn''t help but fall on Susning, who was sitting diagonally opposite him. Susning was still calmly drinking his tea, and was naturally and gracefully causing others to be unable to grasp anything at all.


    Susenin was a formidable adversary. Everywhere he shone and shone, and he was also the Empress''s niece. No one could hate him, so he could only cling onto him.


    Mu Yin''er had long since lost her patience. If he were to say that she was just playing around, she would be putting in all her effort. It was one thing if Su Sining didn''t care, but now Song Shuyuan was about to be rewarded greatly.


    How did Susenin manage to sit down!


    The empress nodded her head. "Girl, you''re usually so stubborn. I didn''t expect you to come up with a good idea."


    The empress was about to reward him when she heard a sigh.


    The sound of needle breaking could be heard, as well as the sound of snapping cloth.


    The cloth on the screen could not withstand the force of the needle and thread, and at the same time, it broke. A tiny part of it was broken, as if it had collapsed.


    Even the needle and thread on the screen began to change.


    Very quickly, the screen broke into pieces.


    It happened in an instant.


    Song Shu looked back in surprise. She could not help but tighten the thread in her hand. The thread in her hand was an ordinary needle and thread. Why did it become such a mess?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Su Shining opened his mouth at a leisurely pace, "A brief moment is indeed beautiful, but embroidery goes along with clothing. If one wears such clothes, suddenly hearing a ''kacha'' sound, the clothes would constantly wrinkle together ¡­"


    Susnin did not continue.


    The empress''s expression changed drastically. He looked coldly at Song Shue.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Song Shuhang fell to the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    In an instant, he understood everything. This was Su Si Ning''s doing! But Susenin was the empress''s niece.


    Song Shu had no proof and could only admit her misfortune. She knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice, "This humble girl ¡­" This humble girl did not know how this could have happened. "You frightened the empress, so I ask the empress to punish you for your crimes."


    The empress was so frightened by this scene that she couldn''t understand how such a perfectly fine screen could turn out to be like this. In an instant, he lost all interest.


    "Forget it, forget it." I''m also tired. "


    The queen stood up and left the seat of honor.


    Everyone kowtowed, and when they raised their heads again, the empress had already left.


    Song Shuang knelt on the ground, the shock in her heart gradually dissipating. Those gazes of praise were all filled with schadenfreude. Song Shu knelt on the spot, her entire body quivering in agitation.


    Su Si Ning slowly walked past her, and when he passed by Song Shu, he stopped, "This double-sided embroidery looks really good. It''s just a pity about that screen. If you like painting on that screen, I can give you thousands of screens. "


    Su Shining softly said, flicked his sleeves, and left.


    Song Qingyu put down the zither and walked in front of Su Si Ning. He smiled lightly. "Since Shu-er is so young, aren''t you going a little too far?"


    Su Sining sneered. "What, you think it''s me?"


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and did not speak. It could be Susining, or it could not be. After all, as long as Su Sining said that, many people would work for her.


    Sushi walked past Song Qingyu in disdain, "You better pray for yourself."


    Asking for blessings?


    Song Qingyu looked over in confusion, the two of them had already brushed past each other.


    Song Shu kneeled on the ground, clenching her fists tightly. "It''s her. She was the one who intentionally tricked me into embroidering. I thought I had an excellent idea, and that was a moment of carelessness. Who would have thought that what he received in return was an extraordinary shame and humiliation. Su Sining is truly vicious! "


    "Get up, everyone is upstairs. It''s useless for you to be kneeling here. "


    When Song Shu heard this, she decisively stood up, "Big Sis, you can go back now. I don''t believe that Susning has no flaws at all! Today, I was the one who lost my face, and it was she who nodded her head. "Esteemed Empress is disappointed in me, but esteemed empress isn''t an idiot. There''s something fishy going on." "Esteemed Empress was angered because I lost her face."


    As Song Shu spoke, she passed by Song Qingyu and gave chase in the direction of Susining.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint as he watched her instantly return to her cute appearance. However, the words she said beneath the cute mask were actually used as a bargaining chip.


    Song Qingyu shuddered.


    He was lost in thought.


    The little princess stood in front of Song Qingyu, "I was going to humiliate you, but I didn''t expect your little sister to help you. Don''t be too proud, one day, I will teach you a good lesson."


    "He lost." Song Qingyu smiled gently.


    "You!" The princess was infuriated. Just as she was about to swing her fist, she was stopped by someone. She looked at the person in surprise, "Nine, it''s fine if Seventh Brother protects her, but you''re also protecting her?"


    "Be good and don''t be unreasonable. It''s very late, you should go back. " Zuo Linyi spoke and called for a few court ladies to drag the little princess away, not allowing her to refuse.


    The little princess wailed as she was dragged away, and in an instant, the surroundings returned to its previous calm.


    Zuo Linyi looked at Song Qingyu, her almond-shaped eyes slightly moved, "What, have you thought it through?"


    Song Qingyu was startled. He had thought that Zuo Linyi would scold or ignore him, but he never expected that Zuo Linyi truly understood her. Song Qingyu was delighted. Seeing that there was someone who had yet to leave, he spoke softly before walking forward, "I have something that I need your help with."


    He had thought that Zuo Linyi would follow, but he didn''t expect that Zuo Linyi would just stand there and not move.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and turned to look at Zuo Linyi, saying kindly, "King Yi, I was wrong. I have something to ask of you."


    Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Zichen walked up the stairs. All the way to the top.


    The top floor was the fifth floor. With people guarding it, the aristocratic ladies would not dare to walk up the stairs. Usually, only imperial concubines and above had the right to go up. Zuo Linyi pushed open the door. It was a four-sided, windowless pavilion.


    Song Qingyu followed behind her without a word as he entered the room. He apologized weakly, "I didn''t mean to say it earlier."


    Zuo Linyi sat down and did not continue Song Qingyu''s words. "You said earlier that you wanted me to help you with something. Tell me about it."


    Song Qingyu frowned as he glanced at Zuo Lanyi. Zuo Lanyi''s calmness reminded Song Qingyu that Zuo Lanyi was still angry and it was hard to say if he would help.


    "Forget it." I''ll go find someone else. " Song Qingyu''s eyes were cunning.


    Just as he was about to leave, his clothes were pulled.


    Song Qingyu was thrown into Zuo Lanyi''s arms. Smelling the scent of ink, his eyes lit up. "Your highness has agreed to help?"


    "When you came back just now, you stole a glance at This King a total of five times. Sneaking glances at This King will be charged." Zuo Linyi said as he raised Song Qingyu''s chin. "But it suddenly occurred to me that I would always be at a disadvantage."


    Zuo Linyi said, and then he started to think for Song Qingyu, "Since you want to ask for my help, why not make you suffer a loss?" "How about it?"


    "What do you mean what do you mean, what do you mean?" Song Qingyu''s eyes turned crafty, "I have something to discuss with you."

 C231 Cant do it

    Zuo Linyi gently let go of Song Qingyu, "Please go downstairs later."


    "You ¡­" If Song Qing and Yu couldn''t find someone to help, it would be difficult for them to ask this uncertain Zuo Linyi, "My prince, how can you be so unreasonable?" If you help me, I''ll find you a good girl. "My fourth sister ¡­"


    "Why does This King smell a sour smell?"


    Zuo Linyi chuckled, his smile as warm as the sun.


    Song Qingyu was suddenly filled with mixed feelings. She was the one who pushed Song Shuhang over, but she didn''t expect that the two of them would have such a good conversation. Zuo Lanyi also didn''t reject anyone.


    Just as he was thinking about how Zuo Linyi would pull her clothes, Song Qingyu didn''t have the time to think about it and directly threw himself towards Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi hooked her chin and carefully looked at Song Qingyu with her phoenix-like eyes. "I''m so good-looking. Are you sure you don''t want to consider it?"


    Song Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat as he clenched his fists nervously. Letting out a breath, he calmly imitated Zuo Linyi''s tone and said, "My lord, how many young mistresses have you cheated?"


    "You are the only one who is not fooled. Are you... "Blind?"


    I''m not blind... Song Qingyu''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    Zuo Linyi regretfully said. Suddenly, his thin lips warmed up and his entire body froze. He could feel the temperature of his thin lips. This kind of taste was as though it could make one addicted to it, making one unable to stop looking at it.


    A sweet and beautiful feeling suffused the air.


    "You ¡­"


    Zuo Lanyi pressed down on Song Qingyu''s forehead and prepared to move Song Qingyu closer to him.


    Song Qingyu, on the other hand, had already moved away from Zuo Linyi''s lips. He placed his hand in front of his face and smirked, "Your highness, please do me a favor." You can''t go back on your word. "


    Zuo Linyi felt as if he had just been skimming over water like a dragonfly. "What did that count?"


    "I''ll go ask the others if they count." Song Qingyu smirked as he turned to leave.


    Zuo Linyi felt rather helpless and grabbed her hand. "Good, good, good."


    "I hope that after I return tonight, in three days, Prince will think of a way to let me enter the palace." Song Qing Yu said and quickly added, "Don''t ask me why." I stayed because your mother wanted me to. But I cannot enter the palace without your help. The empress won''t help me openly. "


    Zuo Linyi''s phoenix eyes widened slightly as he heard this. He sat back down on his chair and began to think of a way to deal with the situation. His brows were knitted slightly, his expression serious and handsome.


    Song Qingyu had an extraordinary appearance, but he was one in a million.


    "In that case ¡­"


    "How is it? There''s a way. " Song Qing and Yu stood aside, looking expectantly at Zuo Linyi.


    "In that case, so you can only beg This King ¡­" Then you must properly beg This King. " Zuo Linyi was in a good mood as he picked up the teacup on the table. Zuo Linyi raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not that easy to talk to." "You should think about how you spoke to This King back at the fake mountain."


    With a bang, Zuo Linyi''s chair was kicked, causing the teacup in Zuo Linyi''s hands to almost fall off balance.


    "How is it?" Song Qingyu asked. He placed the cup in Zuo Linyi''s hand on the table heavily with a ''peng'' sound.


    Zuo Linyi was stared at and forced a smile. "You ¡­" A pleading attitude... Good... This King promises you that you will return tonight. Tomorrow morning, This King will find a chance to let you enter the palace. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as his face curved into a smile. "Your Royal Highness, please get up."


    Zuo Linyi looked at Song Qingyu fearfully and stood up, "Didn''t I promise you?" Do not use coarse... This King is injured... Heavily wounded... Do you know what a serious injury is? "


    Zuo Linyi constantly described.


    Song Qingyu walked over slowly and hugged Zuo Linyi. Zuo Linyi''s arms were warm and wide, giving people a peaceful feeling. "My lord, aren''t you angry? Is it about the hairpin?"


    Zuo Linyi was stunned by the sudden hug. He immediately smiled and hugged the person in front of him.


    "This King personally oversaw the forging of the hairpin. Every step was in accordance with This King''s intentions. How could This King not recognize it? This King knew from the first glance that it was fake. "Therefore, This King knows that Ah Qing definitely has your reasons for doing so. Even if you didn''t say it, This King would have pretended not to know."


    Song Qingyu''s nose twitched.


    "Your Royal Highness, be careful when you go to the Northern Frontier, there are many cunning people in the Northern Desert. You can''t go head to head with force, the battlefield is not as good as the Imperial City, that''s the true place to strike. "


    When he mentioned the northern expedition, Zuo Linyi''s eyes narrowed, revealing a sharp glint. His knife-like gaze turned cold and quickly softened. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely return. I''ll definitely marry Ben Wang''s He Qing."


    Song Qingyu trembled as he listened to Zuo Linyi''s heartbeats. "It''s impossible to keep up with your words."


    Song Qingyu extended a finger.


    Zuo Linyi was stunned at first, but then he hooked his fingers onto Song Qingyu''s. Seeing Song Qingyu''s bright smile, if it was a lotus flower in full bloom in the summer, she would not let it go. Zuo Linyi stepped forward and pinched Song Qingyu''s chin, "I''m warning you, you are not allowed to make eye contact with anyone before I return." Take care of yourself, okay? "


    "The Prince has spoken, I dare not."


    Zuo Linyi''s eyebrows twitched. Why did those words sound so unreliable? Something was wrong, but Zuo Linyi couldn''t think of anything.


    At the end of the banquet, Song Qingyu bid farewell to Zuo Linyi and returned to the Song Manor.


    Song Shou was left behind with Susining and two other aristocratic ladies.


    Song Zhentian was overjoyed.


    Tian Shi was so happy that he even burned incense to worship Buddha.


    When Song Qingyu saw that Song Zhentian was still standing guard at the entrance even at such a late hour, he couldn''t help but be astonished. He stepped forward and bowed.


    "Don''t worry, father. Fourth sister is always safe and sound."


    Song Zhentian stroked his beard, "I already know about her. This time I''m going to tell you something else. I''m going to Pai City, seven days less, more than a month. During this period, you have to take good care of Third Madame at home. She hasn''t been feeling well lately. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows twitched.


    In April, Song Zhentian was indeed sent to Peicheng. He also took a lot of money.


    Song Zhentian saw that Song Qingyu did not speak and continued to urge him, "Your father knows that you have been looking for Third Young Madam for quite some time now, but if you do not find her soon, don''t expect too much. Accompanying Third Madame when you have nothing else to do, this is also someone close to you. She was a maidservant born, and now she lived in the main courtyard. There were many people in the mansion who couldn''t accept her. When I left, I was worried about her. "I''ll leave it to you to take care of it."


    He didn''t want his own daughter, but wanted Third Madame instead? Moreover, Third Madame didn''t need her to take care of her.


    Song Qingyu could not help but let out a cold laugh in his heart as he nodded, "Father, don''t worry. Third Madame has me by her side."


    When Song Zhentian heard this, his brows furrowed. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped and turned his head to look at Song Qingyu, "Your Third Madame is pregnant."


    Song Qingyu looked surprised, but quickly accepted it.


    So it turns out that for so long, Song Zhentian was just afraid. Once he left, Third Madame was threatened by Lady Shen.


    "Father, that is also a blood relative which I am close to. Don''t worry, Father."


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he left in peace.


    Nannan watched from the side and waited for Song Zhentian''s carriage to go far away, "Master left so late, so he was waiting for the Young Miss. "Why would that Third Madame need Miss''s help?"


    Song Qingyu suddenly frowned, "Once Father leaves, Lady Shen will definitely take action."

 C232 If so why not

    Song Qing Yu went back to his room and hurriedly changed his clothes. However, he sneaked out with Nannan, sneaking all the way to the Drifting Cloud Courtyard to find out where Song Yunjiu was.


    Drifting Cloud Garden''s house had its lights extinguished long ago. The courtyard was very small and was constructed in the same way as the Wangqing Garden.


    Song Qingyu smoothly climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. Song Qingyu was not sure where Song Yunjiu was, but tonight he only brought Nannan to investigate.


    There were very few people in Drifting Cloud Garden, and there weren''t any attendants guarding the courtyard. The maidservants were taking care of each other in the room. Song Qingyu crept towards the backyard.


    He only heard a creaking sound as the door was pushed open.


    Following which, a woman scolded him.


    "Since you despise these, you might not even be able to eat these ungrateful things tomorrow. If it wasn''t for Madam saying that you will starve to death and you won''t be able to threaten the young mistress, I wouldn''t have come looking for misfortune so late!"


    The woman said fiercely.


    Song Qingyu immediately pulled A''Nang behind a big tree in the courtyard.


    "Miss, from the sound of it, it sounds like Ming Lan''s voice." At this time, could it be that she''s talking to Third Young Miss? "


    Song Qingyu narrowed his eyes and pulled on Nannan''s hand. When Minglan''s figure disappeared, Song Qingyu leaned against the wall and walked over. Ming Lan was originally going to a house.


    The room was dark.


    It was locked outside.


    In the silence of the night, a faint sound could be heard.


    Song Qingyu turned around and surveyed his surroundings. After confirming that there was no one around, he immediately took off the silver hairpin and inserted it into the door.


    Nannan muttered softly at the side, "I know others but not my heart. I''ve been in the Song Manor for so long and thought that Minglan was a good girl, but I didn''t expect her master to be like this."


    The door was opened.


    Song Qingyu paused as if he thought of something. "Nannan, what did you say just now?"


    As Song Qingyu spoke, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, the door was pulled open and a piece of cloth covered Song Qingyu''s nose and mouth. "Song Qingyu smelled a strange aroma and felt his body go limp as he fell to the ground.


    "Miss!"


    Nannan''s expression changed as she immediately charged forward to catch Song Qingyu. At the same time, he received a blow on the back of his head. He didn''t even have time to shout before fainting.


    Someone suddenly shouted.


    "Drifting Cloud Garden is in water!"


    "Assassins!"


    Two sounds rang out from two different directions.


    At the same time, smoke began to slowly rise from the main house of Drifting Cloud Garden.


    A person slowly walked out of the room. Lady Shen pinched her nose with the handkerchief in disgust and said, "Shu-er really did not disappoint my request. She really was tricked into coming here."


    When Song Qingyu finally regained consciousness, he opened his eyes wide in alarm. He found himself in the Song Clan''s ancestral hall, his hands and feet tied up. Nannan was unconscious on the side.


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed drastically as he suddenly realized that this was a trap set up by Song Shu.


    During the banquet, Song Shu had acted like she was helpless and weak. Little did she know that every step of the way was part of her plan.


    What a great ''Song Shu''!


    How dare you do this to me!


    There were constant sounds of debate outside.


    If you don''t believe this old man, then forget it. However, this old man''s senior brother has already shown you the true face of this old woman, now that her tongue has been cut off and her bones broken. As for whether or not you believe it or not, when your Song Clan is in ruins, you will naturally understand!


    An old but powerful voice rang out.


    Madame Shen immediately pulled at the madame, "Mother, you must uphold justice for Ah Yan. Mother, think about it. The Song Residence has been thriving for more than ten years, but the matter of the girl coming back is different. First it was Second Aunt, now it''s Third Girl, and now Ah Yan has broken a leg. This matter, even if it has nothing to do with her, it is still related to the baleful aura on her body! "


    The old mistress'' expression was grave as she berated Madam Shen.


    "Didn''t the old master chase the spirit demon away? "I heard you found her to frame her. How can I be sure that you didn''t find her!"


    Mrs Shen''s face was stiff, "Mother, you misunderstood. This time, it was Second Brother who met with it. "


    Song Zhenghua was called upon and respectfully stepped forward to face the madame, "It was indeed my son who met her. I heard that she was a high monk and told me about Shu-er''s matter. My son originally wanted to speak more about it." I didn''t expect to see what happened tonight. "


    Mrs Shen sobbed a few times, "Mother, did you hear that? Isn''t this fate? If my second brother didn''t meet this master, A Yan and I would have been burned to death in the Drifting Cloud Garden tonight. Mother, you know that A Yan has injured her leg. Isn''t that the killing intent from the big girl? Mother, if you don''t believe me, you can go ahead and ask why Eldest Sister was treated as an assassin at Drifting Cloud Garden! "


    The old mistress frowned when she heard his words.


    The old Daoist continued, "Previously, this old and useless senior brother did take the money from the First Lady, but it was also for the sake of the Song Residence. At that time, when the Heaven Destroyer, Solitary Star, had just returned, his troubles were not obvious, and his Senior Brother did not dare to make a decision easily, so he discussed with the First Madam about the peace in the Song Residence and plotted to eliminate the fiend first. "I didn''t expect ¡­"


    The old Daoist sighed.


    "Madame, think about it. She is not a demoness." Even if we are the ones who deliberately and mysteriously swindled money, we can still be chased out of the mansion. But this demoness had cut off her senior brother''s tongue and broken his bones. He just didn''t want his Senior Brother to speak again. Vicious and ruthless! "


    The old mistress focused her attention on him.


    "If mother doesn''t believe you, you can ask the maidservant, Magpie, that you gave to the eldest girl at that time. She had always been by the side of the big girl. If he asked her about it, everything would become clear to him. The magpie was once his mother''s man, so she should still worry about him and tell him the truth. "


    When the old mistress heard about the magpie, her eyes lit up. She pursed her lips but didn''t say anything, instead carefully considering the situation.


    Mother, the eldest girl is a fiend, there was a master who determined more than ten years ago. Otherwise, how could my wife allow her to remain in the outside world for so long? When she was at home, she might as well kill her mother and let the Song Clan raise her. The Song Clan had been in good shape all these years. Mother, think of yourself as a country bumpkin, but you are even more outstanding than the average young mistresses from aristocratic families. It was obvious that she was a demoness. "From what I can see, this isn''t a girl anymore, this is a witch.


    Mrs Shen looked at the old lady''s expression and said, "What we are dealing with now is the witch. If we remove the witch, perhaps the big girl will come back."


    "Witch?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice suddenly rang out, as Nannan supported Song Qingyu out of the ancestral hall step by step.


    "Every time Second Sister is punished, it''s because she wants to harm this demoness. I remember that when I went to Yue City, it was when I came back that Second Sister pretended to be pregnant. If you ask me, how did I get in the way of Second Sister in Yue Cheng? How could I have harmed Mother, and made Mother poison us! "


    The first lady looked at Song Qingyu, who had managed to struggle free from the rope, with a surprised expression. Being stared at by Song Qingyu, he was left speechless for a moment.


    The old Taoist lightly said, "The witch is in trouble, so naturally the mansion will not be at peace. I ask the old mistress to let the person whom the first wife has invited come in. He is naturally aware. "

 C233 Framing

    The old mistress looked at Song Qingyu, then looked towards the old Daoist and said, "If Ah Yu framed you, he will naturally return you justice. Men, get the magpie to come over."


    Nannan, who was standing beside Song Qingyu, did not understand what Lady Shen was trying to do.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes shone as he said firmly, "A Yu believes that he did not do anything wrong. However, if anyone in the Song Residence tries to seduce people, they will naturally be punished. "


    The old mistress was still supported by the pearl, one hand holding the buddhist pearl and the other holding it. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Her wrinkled face was still full of energy as she stood there motionlessly.


    Mrs Shen squeezed out a smile.


    "Old madam, the wind here is strong. Let me help you to sit in the ancestral hall. Even if you brought the big girl to the ancestral hall, it would be to invite the ancestors over to take a look."


    When the old mistress heard this, her gaze fell upon the ancestral hall and her expression became more solemn.


    Mrs Shen looked and did not speak.


    Song Qingyu looked around and calmly glanced around. What was strange was that the Tian Family did not come. The one who came was Song Zhenhua. After Song Zhentian left, Song Zhenghua happened to be in the capital. He was also responsible for the matters of the family.


    Shen Shi didn''t call Shen Xiang over.


    Song Qingyu suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    This time, Song Shuo''s collaboration with the Shen family did not seem to have passed through the Tian family. This Song Shu was truly incredible.


    Song Qingyu could not help but clench his fists. Song Qingyu''s sleeves were being tugged as he lowered his head to take a look. At the same time as Nannan nervously grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s clothes, her hands were trembling.


    He felt Song Qingyu''s gaze.


    Nannan timidly looked up and said in a low voice, "Miss, why are they looking for magpies?"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly, and his heart suddenly became as clear as a mirror.


    Very quickly, the magpie was invited by someone. A pair of beautiful eyes swept across it for a moment before it immediately kneeled in the middle.


    "Servant Magpie, greet the madame, second master, and eldest miss." The magpie knelt on the ground and bowed.


    Lady Shen''s eyes curved into a scowl as she lowered her voice, saying each word slowly, "Magpie, you were once the madame''s woman''s man. Even though you are now the girl''s servant, you should still remember her kindness in your heart." The Song Residence has raised you for so many years, you should know how to repay this kindness. "


    Magpie lowered his head.


    "Magpie, if you have anything to say, just say it." Ask me how I treat you. "As for who I am, I''ll explain everything clearly to you, the old mistress, one by one." Song Qingyu''s voice wasn''t soft, it reached the magpie''s ears.


    The magpie''s entire body trembled, and his face turned deathly pale. He couldn''t help but glance at Song Qingyu. He did not see Song Qingyu and felt Nannan''s gaze.


    "Magpie, we''ve known each other for so long, the little miss is our master." Don''t you dare talk nonsense just because you took in some money. I know your character, so you have to think about it carefully. "


    The magpie trembled, wishing for nothing more than to dig himself into the ground.


    Madam Shen scolded angrily, "When Master is speaking, it is not up to a servant like you to interrupt. I have been taking care of A Yan, ever since we entered the Drifting Cloud Garden, I haven''t stepped out of the house. People are testifying. If I didn''t explain, when everyone heard this evil slave''s words, they would think that I had bribed you. Magpie, just tell me, why did Eldest Miss come here tonight? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the magpie.


    The magpie suddenly raised its head and looked calmly at Song Qingyu. Staring at his burning gaze, it quickly lowered its head and clearly said, "The eldest young mistress said that the eldest young mistress and second young miss won''t die." "Thinking that Drifting Cloud Garden had too few people and was too far away from Wen Qingyuan, Second Miss had no way to escape, so she brought Nannan to start a fire with her."


    "You''re lying!" Nannan could not help but call out, "Eldest Miss went to Drifting Cloud Garden because ¡­"


    Magpie immediately cut her off. "Third Miss'' disappearance is also related to Eldest Miss. It''s not that Second Miss didn''t have a baby, it was all planned by Eldest Miss." This pouch is the evidence, it was stitched up by the eldest young miss. Even now, there are still no traces of opening it, and inside it is the smell of musk. "


    The magpie picked up the purse and held it in front of the madame.


    Pearl immediately caught the pouch and handed it to the madame.


    The magpie continued, "Madame, this bag is exactly the same as the one used as spice. Usually, Third Miss is ordered by Eldest Miss to carry a bag filled with musk. In order to make Second Miss miscarry in the streets, she purposely used a fake bag as her starting point. Therefore, when the Third Miss was rescued, the Third Miss could not control her mouth and almost spoke nonsense after drinking so much. The Eldest Miss could not help but hit the Third Miss hard even if she wanted to. "


    Holding the bag with the musk in it, the old mistress'' steps wavered as she looked at Song Qingyu, "How are you going to explain this?"


    Song Qingyu took a quick glance at it and sneered, "It''s just a purse. With just Magpie''s word alone, this purse became embroidered by me?" If I was the one who did all of this, could it be that the doctor beside the First Lady was also one who was bribed by me? How could I be certain when they would fake and when they would really slip? "Moreover, the magpie has long since been bribed by others, so how can we believe her words?"


    After Lady Shen heard this, she could not help but point at Song Qingyu, "You have the right to say such coquettish words! I haven''t even stepped out of the door yet, how could I possibly buy a magpie? "


    Mrs Shen turned to look at the madame. "Mother, look at this big girl. She''s already like this, and still trying to argue. Magpie used to be someone close to you, so you know her character the best." She is not a person who covets wealth at all. "


    "Just because you can''t go out doesn''t mean that others can''t. For example, if father did not allow mother to send the letter out, then Mother would have still sent the letter out to Zhenguo Prefecture, right? "


    Song Qingyu''s voice was gentle, without any threat, but his eyes were as sharp as knives, piercing Lady Shen''s body, "Mother, I guess your letter was sent out. If Zhenguo Manor was worried about your safety, someone would come visit you."


    The old mistress frowned, unsure of what was right or wrong.


    Pearl reminded her in a low voice, "Old madam, didn''t I receive a letter saying that the young prefecture lord would be visiting the madame and her wife in a few days'' time? Could it be related to this matter?"


    The old mistress pursed her lips.


    Madam Shen was still unaware of this matter, and her entire body froze in shock.


    He immediately explained, "Madam, I''m sending this message to treat Ah Yan!"


    "I would like to ask, does the little princess of the Imperial Palace know medical skills?" Song Qingyu asked gently.


    Madam Shen was speechless.


    Song Qingyu''s cold gaze swept over the magpie before turning to look at the madame respectfully.


    "Madam, Magpie is by your side many times, because you know her family''s affairs the best." Even though she was sold to the Song Manor as a child, it did not mean that there was no one in her family. Although the magpie didn''t covet the money, it didn''t mean that her family was the same. The madame only needed to call her family here and she would be clear about it. If I remember correctly, the magpie had an uncle who loved to gamble. It was this uncle who sold the magpie to the Song Manor. "

 C234 Disillusionment of the dark star

    The madame thought, but it seemed like more than ten years had passed. He really couldn''t remember the past anymore. "Where is this uncle of hers?"


    Song Qingyu replied, "It''s in the capital city. It''s an alleyway in a busy city at the back door of the Song Manor. It''s easy to recognize that alleyway, and it''s easy to recognize Uncle Magpie''s name. It was because this uncle of his had suddenly gotten rich recently and was living in the gambling den. He gave himself a name, ''Wealth''. Get Pearl to bring a few people over there, I''ll just ask. "


    When the magpie heard Song Qingyu''s words, its face lost all color.


    Mrs Shen immediately kicked the magpie.


    The magpie shouted before the madame could speak. "Old madam, don''t listen to Eldest Miss''s arrangement. She must have bribed you in advance." Although I have an uncle, I haven''t seen him for many years. "


    "If I bribed your uncle in advance with such a sacred art, would you still identify me as the murderer of Yun Jiu?" Song Qing Yu looked at the madame as he spoke.


    "Grandmother, I was together with Shu-er the day Yun Jiu died. When I heard about Yun Jiu''s death, I was still in the pavilion. "Don''t tell me that I really have such a great divine ability to bribe the butler? Or did I have such great ability to push down Third Sister who was at the stone bridge in the pavilion?"


    The old mistress was moved.


    She had seen the anxiety she had felt that day, and when she was chatting with Song Qingyu, she kept praising him.


    Song Qing Yu was the one who pointed out the way, and he was the one who lit her up.


    Something had happened to the third girl. Song Qingyu had also found himself late in the night, and had not eaten a single mouthful of food.


    The old mistress thought as the old Daoist suddenly spoke.


    "Today, the only person we are excluding the demoness from our side, the lone star of the heavenly calamity, and not the kind young miss of the Song Family. It was because the baleful aura was attached to the young miss'' body, so the young miss was good and bad at times. It was not up to her to decide for herself. "


    The Daoist priest was wearing a Daoist robe as he waved his horsetail whisk, passing by Song Qingyu.


    "The evil aura will only go with the miserable ones, these people will often suffer so much pain, to the point where when they were very young, when they did not have the power, they let the evil aura enter into their bodies and do not stop until they die."


    As the old Daoist spoke, he walked around Song Qingyu, "Young mistress, when you were very young, your mother passed away. Perhaps it was at that time that you were noticed, to the point where the young miss herself did not know what she had done. We are looking at the Eldest Miss now, but most of the time we are looking at the puppet of the Heaven Destroyer, Solitary Star. "All these years, the young miss has been living in the countryside. She must have a deep grudge with the Song Manor, right?"


    Song Qingyu was stared at by the old Daoist as he chuckled, "No, I grew up in the countryside. I have an old lady who has always loved and cared for me, and I also have Nannan to accompany me as I grow up. Although their days were not as good as this place, the Song Residence would always pay to go to the countryside. I''m doing very well. "The Daoist is a poor person, he shouldn''t be envious of the Song Residence''s wealth and wealth, and would understand my feelings even more."


    The old Daoist''s face froze.


    Indeed, what the old Daoist said just now was obviously envious of the Song Family''s money, but he was a master of the dao. It was as if he had slapped himself in the face.


    However, this Taoist had a lot of experience after all, so he immediately shook his head, "The one who can be at ease is Miss Song, not the Heaven Destroyer, Solitary Star! If I may ask, since Eldest Young Miss grew up in the countryside, why is it that her zither, chess, calligraphy, and paintings are not inferior to the other young mistresses of the aristocratic families? "


    As the Daoist priest firmly said this, he clasped his hands and bowed to the madame.


    "There is something strange with Eldest Miss''s body. Her house must have also been moving. The old Daoist implored the madame to ask if the eldest young mistress had been acting strangely at home recently. Especially before and after the incident at home? "


    The old mistress looked suspiciously at the Daoist Priest before glancing at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu grew up in the countryside, and indeed had his doubts.


    The old mistress thought.


    Magpie suddenly spoke up. "Madam, eldest miss will return this year to bring back the first wife''s memorial tablet and hold the post at the Wan-qing Courtyard." And she never let us into that room.


    The magpie finished his sentence.


    As soon as he touched Song Qingyu''s mother, Song Qingyu''s gaze fell on the magpie like a knife.


    The old Daoist looked as if he had just been reminded, "Yes, the most important thing is here! This old and useless one pleads with the madame to search the house of the eldest miss for the sake of the Residence of Song Residence''s peace and quiet. If there is nothing, then this old man is willing to have his tongue cut off by the eldest miss. On the contrary, even if there is, this old man''s senior brother will be killed by the witch''s hands. I will absolutely not accept any of the Song Residence''s benefits when it comes to expelling evil spirits. "


    Song Qingyu was not afraid of any mishaps, but she was worried that it would affect her own mother.


    He also didn''t want to anger his mother''s spirit in heaven and worry about him.


    Song Qingyu immediately shook his head and fell to his knees in panic, "Grandmother, this Taoist priest obviously spoke in such a manner because he had accepted money. Why would there be such a calamity in this world? In my opinion, this matter still needs to be carefully investigated. Even if they really want to check my house, they''ll have to wait for father to come back. "


    Nannan saw Song Qingyu kneel down and followed suit.


    The madame fell into deep thought.


    Mistress Shen pretended to casually remind her, "If it really has to do with Mistress Yun, Mistress Yun would definitely not let me and Ah Yan off at the first possible moment. However, Mistress Cloud had to think for the Song Residence as well. Could it be that Mistress Cloud has a grudge against the Song Residence? "


    When the old mistress heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She did not look at Song Qingyu, who was kneeling on the ground, and walked straight forward. "Let''s go to the Wangqing Courtyard."


    Song Qingyu''s face was pale white, and for the first time ever, he was sweating profusely. Everyone left one by one. Song Qingyu stood there blankly, looking at his hands in a daze.


    The reason he came back from Yue Cheng was because he wanted to stay by his mother''s side. After my mother died, I had to go back every year.


    Song Qingyu had always been thinking of his mother and had spent so much effort to accompany her. He never expected that someone else would take advantage of such a loophole. Use her tablet to deal with her.


    Mother''s spirit in heaven will be heartbroken.


    "Miss, Miss, why are you crying? Miss, don''t scare this servant. Even if something happened, this servant will still protect Miss and Madam. Even if this servant dies, I will not allow them to bully Miss. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were misty as he heard her words. Song Qingyu suddenly perked up and stood up, "Alright, let''s go and see what they have to say!"


    Song Qing Yu said as he chased after them. Nannan also followed closely behind Song Qingyu.


    Everyone rushed into the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Wu Zheng saw the group of people approaching menacingly and realized that something was wrong, but he could not stop the madame in front of him. He then saw Song Qingyu, who had a bad complexion, and A''Nan, who had a worried expression.

 C235 Send song qing yu back to the west

    Song Qingyu''s room was brightly lit.


    Madam Shen entered the house and immediately overthrew it. Everything that was in her way was pushed down, and all the vases and teacups in the house were smashed.


    Lady Shen pushed the magpie into the innermost room. The innermost door was locked.


    A few people stepped forward and opened the door, revealing a red curtain.


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed drastically. The memorial tablet did not look like this before. When he walked in, it did not look like it was being worshipped, but more like a true memorial service instead.


    The memorial tablet was at the back, and there were a few small wooden figures at a table in front of it.


    The old mistress'' face stiffened. She suddenly took a few steps forward and tremblingly picked up the wooden stick on the table. On top of the needle were Second Aunt and Song Yunjiu. The remaining wooden stick had their names written on it even though it was still safe.


    From Shen Shi to the 2nd room.


    It was shocking.


    When she saw the madame''s name, the glow in her eyes changed.


    Shen Shi looked at it and purposely turned pale with fright, "Mother, look, isn''t the one who fell recently me? It seems like the matter of the fire tonight is because the big girl is being controlled by a demonic technique. "


    Madam Shen was extremely saddened as she turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Eldest girl, no matter how much hatred there is between us, just ask yourself, what did the madame do to you? You even cursed at her. Furthermore, the voodoo Gu was a forbidden technique. It was something the Emperor had clearly forbidden. If discovered, he would be executed, and if found, then the nine clans would be buried along with him. "Girl, you''re destroying our Song Family!"


    Madam Shen looked at Song Qingyu, but her words were actually directed at the madame.


    After saying that, he intentionally glanced at the old mistress'' expression.


    The old Daoist held his breath and said, "Old madam, this matter has nothing to do with Eldest Miss, it is a clash of evil spirits. If the old mistress trusts you, please allow this old man to expel the evil spirit from Eldest Miss! Otherwise, this baleful aura will bring about a calamity to the Song Family! "


    A disaster!


    The madame did not reply. She just turned around and looked Song Qingyu up and down.


    Song Qingyu was caught unawares by the madame.


    Doubt, anger, and killing intent.


    Song Qingyu''s heart trembled. Suddenly, everything became clear. Even if the madame wanted to interrogate the magpie, she had completely believed the Daoist Priest''s words. And there was wood to prove it.


    Even if there was evidence in front of the madame, she would believe that Song Qingyu was the one who brought disaster to the Song Residence.


    Under the madame''s gaze, Song Qingyu fell to his knees.


    "Grandmother, please believe me. "Today, I entered the palace. I did not know about anything that happened here. Someone set this place up like this and deliberately framed me."


    Madam Shen was moved and supported Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, don''t be silly. You don''t allow anyone to enter this room, so who would have the guts to enter this room? Furthermore, your room is locked. The reason you don''t know is because of the baleful aura emanating from you. You believe in us, we will help you. "I''ll help you remove that infernal energy."


    Song Qingyu stared coldly at Madam Shen and was about to say something when the old Daoist pushed him away.


    "First Madam, don''t get too close to her. Her murderous aura will affect you."


    The old Daoist bowed to the madame as if there was something on his mind. "What do you think, madame?"


    The old mistress sighed. "You are the Taoist. You can decide what to do."


    "The madame is like this. A person like the eldest miss who was brought out from her mother''s womb, her killing intent has been released ever since the first wife left." It was not easy to get rid of her in such a short time, especially since she had already caused so many deaths. In this old man''s opinion, once a day, use the silver whip to apply pure water to the whip and whip until it dispersed the infernal energy. After seven to forty-nine days, it would improve. At that time, even if Eldest Miss is cured, it will not affect her marriage. "


    The old mistress listened and nodded. "There''s no time to lose. We''ll do as you say today."


    Originally, the Daoist priest''s words would not have startled Song Qingyu. However, the madame agreed without thinking. Song Qingyu sat on the floor.


    This grandmother of his, whom he had always respected, was just as heartless.


    "You can''t hurt the little miss, how can the little miss be an evil spirit, these things are all done by the big lady, there is evidence, and the old master also punished the big lady, why in the end did the little miss get beaten up because of a few words from the demon monk, hitting the little miss for forty-nine days, the little miss no longer has a life."


    The madame ignored Nannan and left as if she was hiding something.


    Song Zhenghua then left as well, and only Lady Shen stayed behind to watch the show.


    Then, the Daoist Priest waved his hands and arrogantly raised his voice, "Come, tie up the young miss and bring her directly to the front of the ancestral hall. Let the ancestors of the Song Residence see her beauty."


    Song Qingyu was somewhat dazed. At this moment, he raised his eyes and looked at the magpie that had yet to leave.


    "Magpie, I''ve treated you well, yet you repay me like this."


    Hearing this, Magpie dropped to his knees with a thump. "I''m sorry, Miss." If anything happens to Miss, that magpie will accompany you as well. "


    "I said I will not keep those who betrayed me. "From today onwards, Magpie, scram. Scram as far as you can. Otherwise, if you appear in my line of sight, I''ll definitely dig out your heart and see the color inside."


    The magpie was scared witless by the stare. He lowered his head, unable to say a word.


    He felt a gust of wind, and a whip landed on Song Qingyu''s body. Song Qingyu was in so much pain that he bit his lower lip and clenched his fists tightly, not allowing himself to let out a single cry.


    The pain made Song Qingyu break out in a cold sweat.


    Ah Nan immediately hugged Song Qingyu, "What are you doing?" You can''t hit Miss. "


    "Drag that damned girl away." Mrs Shen sneered, "Hit her ruthlessly, drag her out and beat her, let everyone in the mansion see how this demoness died!"


    Nannan''s expression suddenly changed as she fiercely stared at Madam Shen. "If you do this, then Prince Yu and Old Master will definitely not let you off!"


    Lady Shen heard this and laughed. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Song Qing Yu die so early and will torture you day and night. Of course, when the old master comes back, I will send Song Qing Yu to hell."


    As Lady Shen said this, she immediately gave a look to the manservant beside her.


    Sensing Lady Shen''s gaze, the attendant immediately dragged Song Qingyu out. He threw it into the courtyard of the Wangqing Courtyard.


    "Let''s fight here. We don''t need to go to the ancestral hall. Beat her until she can''t move! "


    As the whips and whips fell, Song Qingyu pushed her away, "This has nothing to do with you. Go and stay aside. Didn''t they say I was the Heaven Destroyer, the lone star? Let''s see if they can beat me to death! "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes opened wide and revealed a sharp gleam. He was so shocked that the servant did not dare to make a move.


    When the old Daoist saw this, he was terrified as well. He gathered his courage and grabbed the whip. "Alright, this old man will beat you to death!"

 C236 A small gift

    A heavy whip lashed out, striking Song Qingyu''s neck, hands, and body ¡­ Since it was early summer, Song was wearing only a long skirt. The hand of the whip was extremely heavy. After a few lashes, blood could be seen.


    whoosh * A loud sound was heard.


    Song Qing and Yu couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground. Their lower lips were bitten and bleeding. Drops landed on the ground.


    The pain in his body was unbearable to Song Qingyu. Blood mixed with sweat filled the courtyard. The pain in his body was like that of an ant''s.


    Song Qingyu was breathing heavily, and his face was pale. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. The lake blue robes were stained with blood, giving them an exceptionally sinister appearance.


    Lady Shen glanced at Song Qingyu''s stubborn look before waving her hand. The Daoist priest stopped his whip. She slowly stepped forward and stopped right in front of Song Qingyu. He raised his hand and caught Song Qingyu''s chin.


    "She''s exactly the same as your mother ¡­" I have seen so many people, only you and your mother. This kind of unyielding character is etched in my heart. It has been a full fourteen years, and I still remember how your mother looked like when she died. and now you, tsk tsk tsk... Ah Yu, if you are obedient, I can spare your life, but you actually injured A Yan, you are destined to die. "


    "However, before I die, I still have a little gift for you."


    Lady Shen laughed and was in a good mood. Looking around, all the maidservants in the Wangqing Courtyard were hiding far away.


    "Song Qingyu, look. There are so many people here to see you off."


    Song Qingyu coldly laughed, disdainfully refusing to look at Lady Shen''s face.


    After Ah Nan was pushed away by Song Qingyu, she was pulled by two servants. He stared at Song Qingyu with moist eyes.


    Mrs Shen saw that Song Qingyu''s expression was even more repulsive, "Who do you think you are to look down on me!?" Someone, burn this place of the Lich Gu technique! "


    My Mother''s Tablet...


    Song Qingyu''s entire body trembled. He could not help but struggle, and as he rose to his feet, all of the tendons and bones in his body began to twitch in pain.


    "Shen Clan!"


    Mrs Shen raised her eyebrows, this was the first time Song Qingyu called her this, "Song Qingyu, your heart is in a bad state, right? The more you are in a bad state, the more comfortable I feel in my heart."


    Lady Shen pinched the handkerchief and laughed softly.


    "Light the fire! Burn!"


    Madam Shen instructed, and a few servants immediately brought torches over.


    Nannan stared at the servant with a warning, "If you dare harm Eldest Miss then when Master returns, King Yu will find out and will not let you off!" The place you are going to burn today is the Wangqing Courtyard! The one who''s going to burn is Madam Xian! "


    Mrs Shen gently smiled.


    "Ignore this damned girl and burn her. The old lady has already said that the young miss has been possessed, why do you still have to help the evildoer? "


    The waiter looked at each other, then threw the torch into the room.


    "No!"


    Song Qingyu couldn''t help but let out a sound. The pain all over her body caused her to cough violently. He stood up with difficulty and pushed the two people beside him away. He rushed straight into the house.


    "Eldest Miss!"


    Following the maidservants'' shouts, Song Qingyu had already rushed in without a care for anything else.


    Nannan''s expression changed drastically as she saw the torch that was thrown into the house ignite the curtain inside as the fire was ignited from both inside and outside and the fire was ignited. At the same time, Song Qingyu rushed into the house without sparing his life.


    If they went in, they would die!


    Nannan stared with her mouth wide opened in shock. The people at the side were also shocked and unconsciously let go of Nannan.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Shen Shi frowned and smiled, "Did you see that? The young miss was possessed by the evil spirits and could no longer control herself, so she rushed in to die! When the old master returns, do you all understand what you have to say? "


    Nannan absentmindedly looked at Shen Shi, "You did it on purpose ¡­" You did it on purpose. You know that the Lady''s weakness is the Lady First. It was you who wanted to kill Eldest Miss. "


    Nannan stared at Shen Shi with her eyes wide open, as if her eyes were about to pop out, like a demon from hell, bloodshot as she stared at Shen Shi.


    Madam Shen felt a little uncomfortable from the stare, she called out to the people beside her, "Something''s wrong with this girl, beat her to death!"


    Shen Shi ordered, and Nannan took two steps back.


    "Beat me to death, I won''t let you! I want to save the young miss, I want to live. I want to wait for the king to come back and kill all of you. " As Nannan spoke, her footsteps paused as she rushed into the house.


    The fire had spread to the front of the house.


    The magpie saw that Song Qingyu had already entered, so he suddenly pulled on Nannan and said, "Nannan, you don''t want to die anymore. The little miss is already like this, there is no way to save you." If you go in, you will die with the young miss. "


    "You traitor. Miss trusts you so much, yet you actually did such a thing. "F * ck off." Nannan pulled out the hairpin and stuck it directly into the magpie''s hand. "Don''t touch me with a hand like this!"


    The hairpin directly pierced into the back of the magpie''s hand, causing it to wince in pain. At the same time, Nannan charged inside.


    "You''re not allowed to enter!"


    Song Qingyu''s voice sounded. Nannan stopped and could not help but cry. He turned his attention to Song Qingyu''s usual words.


    Calm down, calm down.


    When the magpie heard Song Qingyu''s voice, it immediately knelt down in front of Lady Shen and kowtowed with all its might. "Save the fire, save the fire!" Save the fire, my lady, please save the fire, you said you wouldn''t kill my lady. How can you go back on your word? The First Madam begs you, please let the First Miss go. "


    Mrs Shen looked at her coldly, stepping on her injured right hand, "Save her, how to save her, you can use your life to save her, but I can''t bear to part with your lowly life, so do things for me!"


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire!" This is Wen Qingyuan, you don''t have to listen to the First Wife, the First Wife has already committed a heinous crime and is being held captive. Now that this is the Wen Qing Yuan, do we not care about the Young Miss anymore? "


    Nannan suddenly called out in agreement. There weren''t many people at the Wangqing Courtyard, they were basically all maidservants.


    As soon as Nannan called out, Senior Servant Lin and Jing Ling suddenly went to fetch water, and then both of them started to respond.


    Song Qingyu''s room was not decorated, but there were many pieces of cloth inside. There was bright red satin, piled in the ear room.


    A fire was lit.


    The sound of fine silk.


    Song Qing rushed in and grabbed the tablet before turning around.


    All the beams above suddenly collapsed.


    Song Qing and Yu took a step back. The beam broke and fell across the entrance of the house. Looking around, he saw that the exit was already lit up by flames.


    As long as they rushed out, they would only suffer physical pain and would not be able to die.


    As Song Qingyu thought this, he immediately splashed all the water on his body. He covered his nose and mouth with a wet handkerchief. He was about to rush out.


    "Move back a bit."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes flashing with hope. He immediately retreated a few steps, only to see Wu Zheng kick open the window behind him with a loud bang.


    Wu Zheng frowned. The fire was too big. He needed to think of another way to save Song Qingyu.


    As he was thinking, a person suddenly ran towards the window.

 C237 Betrayal not remaining

    Wu Zheng widened his eyes in surprise. Song Qingyu had shocked Wu Zheng more than once. When he saw her charge into the sea of fire alone, Wu Zheng still felt that Song Qingyu was an idiot.


    But he still had the antidote on her.


    He could only save her at all costs.


    Who knew that Song Qingyu was not afraid of death.


    Wu Zheng looked at Song Qingyu. While he was in a daze, Song Qingyu had already jumped out of the window. With a body full of fire, he threw himself onto Song Qingyu and rolled a few rounds on the ground.


    Song Qingyu had just survived a disaster. Her eyes lit up as she immediately sat up and took out a tablet from her bosom. He couldn''t help but smile happily.


    "That''s great, Mom is fine."


    Wu Zheng patted his clothes and sat up from the ground. He looked at the wounded Song Qingyu. If she could still speak, Wu Zheng would have been scared that she would die and become a fool if she had lived.


    "I thought the poor were crying, but you are having a harder time than the poor. Settle your mother properly. Perhaps Prince Yu''s estate isn''t a place for you to be saved. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he looked at him with a smile in his watery eyes.


    "How can I leave without taking revenge?"


    Song Qing Yu said and stood up. He walked along the burnt house all the way to the front.


    Because Lady Shen was angered by Ah Nan, the people of Wen Qingyuan did not listen to her commands and were sure that Song Qingyu would be buried in a sea of fire, so she left a long time ago.


    When Song Qingyu walked step by step with great difficulty, Nannan was trying to put out the fire.


    "Nannan."


    Song Qing and Yu said.


    Nannan heard the faint sound and suddenly turned around. She saw Song Qingyu, who was covered in ashes, walk out with the tablet and stood on the spot. Her face was grey and her entire body was in a sorry state.


    Nannan''s cries were loud.


    "Miss, you scared me to death."


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this.


    Lin mama took half a step back. "Eldest Miss sure is blessed with great fortune."


    Nannan cried as she held on to Song Qingyu, her hands supporting Song Qingyu''s body. Song Qingyu''s entire body was wounded, even a slight touch would cause him to frown in pain.


    Nannan sobbed. "Senior Servant Lin, hurry up and tidy up a room in the backyard for Eldest Miss."


    Song Qing Yu looked around with a smile. They were all people from Wen Qingyuan. Then, his gaze landed on the magpie holding the bucket, and quickly turned to Jing Ling.


    "Magpie, Jingling, come with me." The other people have extinguished the fire here. "


    Everyone agreed.


    The magpie''s face turned ashen, and the bucket fell to the ground. He poured water all over the floor.


    Song Qingyu was led to a room in the backyard. It was the same room that Song Yunjiu had taken care of Lin Ziming in. When he had arrived, the child had been so frightened that he had remained silent. Lin mama carried the child away and left the room for Song Qing and Yu. He then went to find some medicine for Song Qing and Yu.


    Song Qingyu was lying on the bed.


    "I know you betrayed me, but I didn''t know you didn''t have any master or servant intentions towards me. You actually touched the place where you used the ancestral tablets to worship my mother."


    Magpie kneeled on the ground, tears streaming down his face. "Miss, this servant knows that I''ve made a grave mistake." This servant did not dare to ask for Miss''s forgiveness. "But, Miss, please reward me with my death."


    "Die?" Song Qing said softly, "How much do I believe you? Even when I guessed that someone betrayed me and all the evidence pointed to you, I went to the palace with peace of mind." I didn''t expect this to be it. "


    "Miss, I''m sorry. This servant''s uncle likes to gamble. Before this servant can leave Song Manor at the age of twenty, Fourth Young Miss has already tricked uncle into pawning my indenture contract. This servant originally only sent a message for Fourth Miss. "Who knew that this time, Fourth Miss would become even more aggressive and said that if I didn''t comply, I would tell Miss. I only thought it was the last thing and I didn''t think it would bring Miss such a great disaster."


    "Live well and remember these words. When Father comes back ¡ª confess, will you? "


    Song Qingyu looked at her gently.


    The magpie trembled all over


    This way, the Madam will kill this servant ¡­


    "As long as this servant isn''t dead, then I''ll definitely follow Miss''s wishes."


    Song Qing Yu looked at her, "In addition, no matter what happens in the future, the Wangqing Courtyard will not keep you. After this incident, you will disappear from my sight and will not appear again."


    Magpie opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything as he lowered his head.


    Song Qingyu looked at Jing Ling again.


    The reason they had been on guard against Jing Ling for such a long time was because Jing Ling was too suspicious. Song Qingyu had his magpie keep an eye on him the entire time.


    He didn''t expect that Song Shu was smart at such a young age. She purposely suspected Jing Ling, but in reality, she was purposely looking away from Song Qingyu.


    "Jing Ling, I''m asking you a question, you have to answer truthfully."


    Song Qingyu said forcefully.


    Jing Ling immediately knelt in front of the bed, "Eldest Miss, please give your instructions."


    "Tell me clearly about your relationship with Fourth Miss and how you met her. You''re not allowed to hide anything. "


    "Reporting to First Miss. I was chased and beaten by beggars. When I was on the verge of death, the Fourth Miss told me that at night, when I was lying at the intersection of West Street, there would be a kind-hearted person who would take me in. Then I was picked up by the Eldest Miss. If Fourth Miss doesn''t want to keep me, I can only ask Eldest Miss, but Eldest Miss doesn''t like me. Fourth Miss kept giving me advice, and then I did stay. This servant has always been diligent and diligent, and did not do anything to harm Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss, please do not chase this servant away. This servant truly has no way to go. "


    Song Qing and Yu coughed lightly. Song Qing and Yu understood the people who stayed with him.


    "No, you have a way to go. Go to Song Shu''s place." Song Qingyu frowned, "No matter what, I have to get the letter from her." You said that I was your master, and I took you in, so you should repay me. Otherwise, if I kick you out and you lose your value, Song Shu would not let you go. Do you still want to return to the life of a beggar? "


    When Jing Ling heard this, she looked at Song Qingyu in surprise, "Eldest Miss, but Fourth Miss wouldn''t let me stay at all."


    "Just do as I say, Song Shu will keep you here."


    Song Qingyu''s brows twitched as his bright eyes took in the scene before him.


    Jing Ling couldn''t back down on her tiger mount. After a moment of hesitation, she agreed.


    "All of you can leave now, Nannan will stay with me."


    Magpie and Jing Ling had no choice but to leave. Nannan held Song Qingyu''s hand and felt his pulse.


    She had also learned medicine from Song Qingyu. She knew that Song Qingyu had expended a lot of strength in his words, but the magpie''s betrayal was the real wound. The wounds on his body and chest made him unable to breathe.


    Ah Nan was especially distressed towards Song Qingyu''s wounds as she suddenly smelled a scent. She carefully looked at Song Qingyu and noticed that there was something wrong with his face. She raised her voice in surprise and stood up at the same time.


    "Miss, what about your wound?"

 C238 Princesss revenge

    "The whip''s been poisoned. They don''t want me to live." Song Qingyu calmly said, but his voice was exceptionally weak, "I have already consumed the antidote, so I am temporarily fine. Ah Nannan, go find Shen Xiang and bring her here."


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll go now."


    With the departure of Nannan, Song Qingyu immediately fainted.


    The next day dawned.


    In the early morning, the four carriages arrived from the front and back of the main group. Because more than ten years ago, General Shen San''s garrison at the border had been destroyed, and Madam Shen was worried about her death. For the sake of this orphan, the emperor had been bestowed the title of Group Owner ever since she was young. It had always been raised in the Imperial Palace.


    As Song Qingyu had said, Shen Wan Rong''s arrival was a result of the Imperial Household''s intentions to monitor the Song Manor.


    As expected, once Shen Wangrong arrived, the madame made the decision to move Lady Shen and Song Yiyan out of the Drifting Cloud Courtyard and back to the main yard. On the contrary, he had sent Shen Xiang, who originally lived in the Northern Courtyard''s side courtyard, to the Drifting Cloud Courtyard.


    Shen Xiang was at a disadvantage, so Song Qingyu wanted to ally with her, so he sent Nannan to Shen Xiang in the middle of the night.


    When the sky was bright, Song Qingyu''s shoulder was suddenly pressed down and he was pulled down from the bed.


    Song Qingyu fell to the ground and struggled to open his eyes. The bright light obscured his vision. The moment he hit the ground, he was dragged to the backyard.


    "Madam, look, Eldest Miss isn''t dead yet!"


    The voice of the speaker was filled with surprise, schadenfreude, and viciousness.


    He finally adapted to the light and saw Lady Shen sitting on a chair in front of him. Beside her, there was a tea table with a pot of tea on it, two cups, and beside the cup was a silver whip.


    The one sitting next to the silver whip was a young girl dressed in tight clothes.


    The little girl looked unfamiliar, but she looked very similar to Mrs. Shen. It was the same agility and elegance, and he was dressed in a rider''s uniform. The feeling he gave off was exceptionally clean and nimble.


    Song Qingyu saw that there was no change in their eyes. When he saw what was beside him, he could not help but stare with widened eyes.


    Nannan''s mouth was covered as she knelt on the ground while the servant that subdued her stood beside Shen Xiang. Chen Xiang had a flattering smile on her face as she looked at the Shen Clan.


    Song Qingyu found it hard to believe that Shen Xiang had defected to the Shen family. In this situation, no one would want to seek refuge with the Shen family. Song Qingyu''s brain was buzzing as he looked at her.


    Nannan covered her mouth as she did not know what to say. Her eyes were filled with moisture as she looked at Song Qingyu with regret and self-blame. Blood dripped down from the right side of Nannan''s head, leaving a large amount of blood.


    Song Qing and Yu opened their eyes wide, their eyes were filled with pain. Very quickly, he concealed his gaze and lightly glanced at Shen Xiang.


    She made an appointment with Zuo Linyi three days later to find a way to bring her to the palace.


    Song Qingyu thought in detail before he suddenly stared at Shen Xiang.


    Shen Xiang''s entire body shuddered as she muttered in her heart that she was only beating up a servant girl. Song Qingyu''s gaze seemed to want to eat her. Following which he displayed his abilities in front of the Shen family.


    "Madam, I already told you that this girl isn''t dead. Yesterday, I sent this servant girl to my room to look for me after midnight." She really doesn''t know. My surname is Shen and my name is given by the first wife. How could I dare to betray the first wife? "


    Madame Shen coldly glared at Shen Xiang. "I remember that you didn''t say that a few days ago."


    Shen Xiang raised her hand and gave herself a slap. "Madam, I deserve to die, but I did this for the sake of the Madam before. I thought that as long as I could draw a clear line between myself and the Madam and obtain the trust of this damned girl, I would definitely be able to help her in the future." This girl really sent someone to look for me. He even said that he would pass the message out. Madam, I have helped you greatly. Otherwise, when this girl sent out the message, she would be extraordinary. "


    Madame Shen coldly snorted and did not look at her. Instead, she stared at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s death was unexpected.


    Shen Xiang embarrassedly squeezed out a trace of a smile as she walked uneasily to stand behind Mrs Shen.


    Mrs Shen looked Song Qingyu up and down.


    Song Qingyu had already changed into a clean set of clothes, but his face was deathly pale. Lady Shen''s mood was elated, her lips curled up into a smile.


    "Tsk tsk, Song Qingyu, where''s your arrogant bones? What, last night''s twenty lashes were already enough to kill you? You want to find reinforcements? Even if King Yu came, he wouldn''t be able to see you. "I''ve already sent the message. You''re sick, it''s an epidemic disease ¡­"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes turned hazy, but he did not refute. He looked at Lady Shen and laughed lightly, "Mother, what benefits do you get by beating me to death? Have you forgotten who instigated this incident last night? Something''s happened to second sister and I''m dead again. Who else is in the main house? "


    The person who invited the Taoist yesterday was none other than Song Zhenhua!


    Madame Shen''s eyebrows twitched, "Nonsense!"


    "The sandpiper and clam fight will always pay off. Mother, you are really stupid. "The Second Branch is trying to seize power, to take control of the Song Residence!" Song Qingyu said firmly.


    Madam Shen gripped her palms tightly, holding the cup by her side as she pondered, and suddenly took a sip.


    Song Qingyu saw the change in Mrs Shen''s expression and thought that it was working.


    Shen Wan Rong''s gaze was on Song Qingyu for a while.


    "Aunt, I see that this is indeed a demoness. Just a few casual words are enough to bewitch Aunt." Aunt Ming Cha, even if it''s for A Yan''s sake, you can''t let her go so easily. "


    When Lady Shen heard this, her eyebrows curved into a smile, "I was almost tricked by her. In the second room, there was only one Song Shu and one son who was missing. "What right do they have to fight with us? The old master is a first rank official in the court, and the second brother is a third rank official."


    Shen Wan Rong was delighted by his praise.


    "Aunty, I''ve seen many crafty and cunning girls in my house." Even if he was about to die, he still had to drag an innocent person into the water. Aunt, in my opinion, we should just put him to death. "


    Mrs Shen''s eyes turned.


    "It would be too easy for her to execute him. She hurt my Ayan''s leg like this. "How can I let her off so easily? I''ve been thinking for the whole night. I was so happy to hear that she didn''t die early in the morning."


    As Madame Shen spoke, she impatiently wanted to deal with Song Qingyu.


    "All ten fingers are linked to the heart. We will break the tendons in her hands and legs one by one, making her want to die and become a cripple! Throw it to the beggar''s nest and let her fend for herself! "


    After Mrs Shen said this, the surrounding people could not help but hold their breath.


    The First Lady was too scary.


    Shen Wan Rong was young, but upon hearing that, she didn''t have the slightest shyness. "Alright, little aunt, I''ve never seen such a method! I want to hear how nice this witch''s shout is. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned.


    Madame Shen waved her sleeves, and immediately, someone came forward. The people who had come were not from the Song Manor. They were the servants of the Royal Manor. However, each one of them radiated an aura of death, as though they were emotionless machines.


    There was a sharp dagger in his hand, reflecting the light of the sun.


    Song Qingyu looked at the two approaching him and clenched his fists tightly. His expression was as calm as water and he suddenly sneered.

 C239 Get out of here first

    "Mother, don''t you miss your second sister? Second sister''s leg is broken, could it be that mother has already found a doctor? " Song Qing Yu said and struggled to stand up in front of everyone.


    She smiled like a blooming manyflower. To make one''s heart turn cold ¡­


    He mentioned Song Yiyan. Madame Shen''s heart skipped a beat, her heart was still in doubt, but she was still looking forward to seeing if Song Qingyu had a plan. She narrowed her eyes as she stared at Song Qingyu. She wanted to see if there were any flaws in Song Qingyu''s expression.


    Song Qing and Yu Jufeng stood there, their bodies in a sorry state.


    "Do you have a way?" Mistress Shen could not help but speak out.


    Shen Wan Rong immediately held Lady Shen''s hand, "Aunt, don''t believe this witch''s words." She knew that A Yan was her little aunt''s flesh and blood, and she intended to say so. He was trying to stall for time. It''s hard to say what they are waiting for! "


    Madame Shen''s eyebrows twitched as she stared suspiciously at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was unperturbed, as though he really had a way out.


    Madam Shen stared at Song Qingyu, but Shen Wan Rong didn''t know what he was capable of. However, Madam Shen knew clearly that Song Qingyu was likely to be crafty, and might actually have a way. He could not help but ask, "Quickly tell me, do you have a way?"


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled, "Mother, did you forget? I came from the Yun Hengshan Manor before, I have met the famous doctor from the Yun Hengshan Manor. He has been wandering the world and has seen many diseases. Furthermore, the fact that his bones were broken wouldn''t be too difficult for him. "


    When Lady Shen heard this, she suddenly stood up.


    "Are you serious?"


    Song Qingyu frowned, "Of course."


    Madam Shen frowned and sat back down, deep in thought.


    Shen Wan Rong looked Song Qingyu up and down, then rolled her eyes and advised, "Big sister A Yan''s legs, grandfather has already gone to the palace to get an imperial physician. Who knows, he might be able to come today."


    As Lady Shen thought of this, she placed her hand on the table. "I''ve gone to find Fourth Little Girl to ask for esteemed empress''s help. There''s still no movement from then on." How could the imperial physicians in the palace be so easily invited? "


    Shen Wan Rong held Lady Shen''s hand, "Little aunt, do you still not trust Grandfather?" He must have a way. As for this Song Qingyu, it was obvious that she was afraid of death, which was why she said that. If I were to whip her a few times, she would definitely do everything.


    Shen Wan Rong saw that Mrs Shen did not react, and continued to persuade her, "There has always been a chance to treat the injuries on A Yan''s leg, but if she is fooled, it won''t be that easy to deal with her in the future. "Aunty, don''t worry. I definitely won''t beat her to death."


    Lady Shen looked at Shen Wan Rong and nodded her head.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flickered. Song Qingyu stared coldly at Shen Wan Rong. He couldn''t imagine when he had provoked Shen Wan Rong. This Shen Wan Rong was going to take his life the moment they met.


    In his previous life, Song Qingyu had never interacted with her before, and this was also the first time they met.


    In her previous life, Shen Wangrong didn''t marry Zuo Linyu, nor did she marry Zuo Linyi.


    However, Shen Wan Rong seemed to have a deep grudge against her.


    Song Qingyu was astonished.


    whoosh *


    A whip immediately lashed out. Song Qingyu reached out to grab it. He gripped the silver whip tightly. "This is a matter of our Song Manor. You, an outsider, are not the one to teach me a lesson!"


    The whip was grasped in Song Qingyu''s hand.


    "You ¡­" Shen Wan Rong couldn''t move no matter how hard she tried.


    "I am a princess. If I want to teach you a lesson, I will. "You''re a demoness, yet you are upsetting the entire Song Clan." Shen Wan Rong was lashing her whip, but she couldn''t resist Song Qingyu''s strength at all.


    He turned around and looked at the servants. "Hurry and hold her." "She''s rebelling!"


    The attendant acknowledged and immediately went forward.


    Song Qing''s grip loosened and he kicked towards Shen Wan Rong''s lower abdomen. Shen Wan Rong was already on the ground, but she was kicked and thrown backwards. He shouted angrily out, "Someone, someone, beat this demoness to death!"


    Song Qing and Yu took a step back and looked at the crowd.


    "Mother, you said that I have a baleful aura on me, so you used a silver whip to whip me for forty-nine days. I can accept this for now, but if you want to kill me, do you have to ask your father?"


    Lady Shen left her seat with a pained heart and supported Shen Wangrong.


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s words, he glared at him, "I never thought that you would live to see the old master." You beat up a princess today, and you are even more of a crime. Someone come, don''t worry about her being the big miss, just hit her ruthlessly. You''ll get a reward if you beat her to death! "


    Hearing Mrs Shen''s instructions.


    The Song Residence hesitated.


    This young miss was the mother of each and every word. How could she be considered a witch? But doctors were indeed cruel and merciless. To the death of the young lady.


    Shen Wan Rong was helped up awkwardly, but when she saw the Song Residence, she was stunned.


    "A bunch of useless things, you guys go and tie the witch up for me." I''ll take care of her. I''m not trying to kill her, but rather, following Daoist Priest''s instructions to kill her! "


    Shen Wan Rong straightened her clothes. Hold the whip tight.


    Hearing Shen Wan Rong''s order, the people of the Imperial Household swarmed over and surrounded Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was injured, and he realized that he could not withstand the repeated battles. If this went on for less than an hour, he would be completely exhausted.


    However, he had to survive. If he were to fall into their hands, he would truly die.


    Song Qingyu gritted his teeth and called out in a low voice, "Wu Zheng."


    When Shen Wan Rong heard Song Qingyu squeeze out a few words, she was astonished. A servant from the Song Manor was already standing in front of Song Qingyu, blocking his way.


    Shen Wan Rong sneered, raised her whip and viciously whipped the ground. A muffled sound was heard from the ground, "Witch, you don''t think a gatekeeper will take you away, do you?"


    Everyone knew that if such a whip were to land on a person''s body, it would definitely split their flesh.


    Song Qingyu could only reluctantly stand there. No matter what Shen Wan Rong said, he calmly instructed, "Save Nannan, we need to leave this place and wait for father to come back first."


    Wu Zheng answered and passed by Shen Wangrong in an instant.


    Shen Wangrong widened her eyes in surprise and was about to whip him, but she didn''t expect that Wu Zheng had already untied Nannan''s rope.


    Madam Shen''s face changed, she stood up and warned, "Song Qingyu, are you trying to rebel? If you dare to escape from this gate today, you will never be allowed to enter the manor in the future! "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, Father will beg me to come back."


    Mistress Shen''s entire body froze, her fingertips could not help but tremble.


    Song Qingyu was engaged to be married. If he was able to leave this place alive, he would definitely come back in the future to take revenge. However, Madam Shen had never expected that Song Qingyu would have such skills.


    Mrs Shen''s face was suddenly panicking, she raised her voice and shouted to the servants around, "Young miss wants to rebel, what are you all waiting for? Stop her, regardless of whether she lives or dies, she can''t be allowed to leave the main gate of the Song Clan!

 C240 Where did the witch come from

    Nannan gripped her hands tightly and followed behind Wu Zheng to meet up with Song Qing and Yu.


    As soon as he saw Song Qingyu, he cried, "My lady, I was the one who was in the wrong. "Miss, don''t worry. This servant here doesn''t care about my life. I''ll definitely send you out of the manor."


    Song Qing sighed, "Protect yourself well." We''ll leave together. "


    Wu Zheng was good and Song Qingyu was not bad. If Song Qingyu wanted to leave, no one could stop him.


    As expected, Wu Zheng directly opened up a path.


    Suddenly, a long blade slashed towards Wu Zheng.


    Wu Zheng was directly forced back a few steps by the strong force of the saber.


    Everyone widened their eyes.


    Nannan nervously gripped her palm, seeing that the person was Zhang Wu and the moment they started fighting, Wu Zheng actually had blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhang Wu, stop it. This is Wu Zheng. He is here to protect the little miss. Are you crazy?"


    Zhang Wu did not listen to Nannan''s voice and fought Wu Zheng.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint. Looking at Wu Zheng''s movements, he suddenly became nervous. "Nannan, did you see Zhang Wu and Wu Zheng last night?"


    Nannan''s face was flustered, "Miss, when I went to see Shen Xiang last night, I coincidentally met Zhang Wu, I had Zhang Wu watch over you. At that time, Zhang Wu was holding a bottle of medicine. He said that Wu Zheng saved Miss and burned when he told me to send it to Wu Zheng, so I sent it. "


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed drastically. "Wu Zheng was indeed poisoned."


    Wu Zheng had long realized that something was wrong with his body when he heard Song Qingyu''s voice. As long as he circulated his strength slightly, his heart would ache. "You guys go first."


    Nannan''s face paled, "Why is it like this ¡­"


    When Song Qingyu saw this situation, he immediately held back the confused Nannan, "Let''s go."


    "You want to leave?" Shen Wan Rong sneered, "Song Qingyu, no matter who comes today, they won''t be able to save you!"


    Shen Wan Rong''s whip shot towards Nan Nan.


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed and he immediately pushed Nannan away. The whip fiercely lashed out at Song Qingyu''s arm and a red whip mark instantly appeared on it.


    Jin Gui''s silk was torn apart, and blood flowed out.


    Song Qing and Yu felt as if their brains were being pulled by a tendon. It was as if the tendon had been broken, and Song Qingyu would let out a cry of pain at the same time.


    When Wu Zheng saw this, he immediately rushed over to protect himself. Unexpectedly, he was cut in the back and fell right in front of Song Qingyu.


    Nannan was flustered as she did not know what to do. The only thought she had was that nothing must happen to Song Qingyu.


    "Zhang Wu!" She turned to look at Zhang Wu, "It was you who lied to me. It was fortunate that young miss was merciful enough to keep you here, but you actually wanted to help them with their work."


    Zhang Wu walked over with an indifferent expression. When he stood up straight, he did not look like a hunched servant at all.


    Nannan opened her eyes wide as she suddenly reacted.


    The person in front of him was the assassin from the Long Lantern Hall! Zhang Wu was Fourth Miss''s man!


    "I was the one who lured the wolf into the house ¡­" "It hurt Miss, it hurt Wu Zheng ¡­" Nannan muttered to herself and took a step back, tears rolling down her cheeks as she stared at Zhang Wu in regret.


    "The Fourth Miss said that Song Qingyu must die."


    The situation immediately turned around.


    Song Qingyu was at a disadvantage again, but he did not show any signs of fear. It was just that his body that was about to go numb from the pain continued to hubbub non-stop.


    Wu Zheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up in a sorry state. He then spat out all the blood in his mouth. A thick stench of blood spread out.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Shen Shi''s complexion looked good.


    "Beat these three people to death! Especially that demoness. "


    Madam Shen instructed at a moderate pace.


    Nannan immediately turned her head to hug Song Qingyu. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Lin mama hiding in a room while covering Lin Qiming''s eyes. But no one dared to help.


    Nannan''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. It''s all this servant''s fault. This servant caused you to die a thousand times, so this servant deserves to die a thousand times. Even so, Miss is innocent."


    Nannan unwillingly shouted.


    Song Qingyu opened his eyes with difficulty and bit his teeth, "Nannan, don''t be afraid, these people are not scary." But we have to live, not live, there''s nothing left. "


    When Shen Wan Rong heard this, she couldn''t help but be shocked by Song Qingyu''s tone.


    Song Qingyu was different from the people she had met before. She had a terrifying power, and even under such circumstances, it was insufficient to force her to submit. The more it was like this, the more Shen Wan Rong wanted to kill the person in front of her.


    Furthermore, Song Qingyu had to die!


    "Kill!"


    Shen Wan Rong instructed.


    Lady Shen leisurely picked up the teacup, as if she had only heard his plain words. She then casually replied, "Kill him."


    Suddenly, a manservant came to report.


    "Eldest Madame, the King has come, saying that the Empress invited Eldest Miss to the palace." The old mistress has already gone over to receive them. She said that she would quickly change the young mistress''s clean clothes and send her to the palace. "


    With a shake of the teacup in her hand, a cup of tea was poured onto her clothes.


    But Zhang Wu did not stop there and continued to stab at Song Qingyu. Nannan''s eyes opened wide in front of her, only to see the blade about to pierce through Nannan''s stomach and pierce into Song Qingyu.


    "Hurry up and kill her!"


    Madam Shen grabbed her handkerchief and sneered. As long as Song Qing Yu left, everything would be fine.


    Nannan''s eyes closed as she suddenly heard the sound of "dang dang dang". A sound. One of the rocks forcefully broke through the edge of the blade, causing the blade to lean to the side. Then, a kick was sent over, landing directly on Zhang Wu''s body.


    "How dare you. The servant of the Song Manor has really gotten tired of living. " Mu Quan was panting for breath, if he was a step too late then Song Qingyu and Ah Nan would not have been able to survive.


    The dagger in Nannan''s hand fell down as she was prepared to stab Zhang Wu to death the moment he made his move. This way, if Zhang Wu died, Wu Zheng could bring the Miss out.


    The feeling of surviving a great disaster caused Nannan''s shock to slightly dissipate.


    Song Qing and Yu came back to their senses. They had no strength left in their bodies. They threw the daggers in their hands. Just now, Song Qingyu was preparing to go for broke.


    Due to her body being tense and relaxing, Song Qing Yu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, he felt a familiar aura.


    The man hurriedly picked her up.


    "Greetings, King Yi."


    Zuo Linyi, dressed in brocade robes, stretched his body and picked up Song Qingyu.


    A servant of the Song Residence ran behind him. The one leading them was the magpie.


    Upon seeing that it was Zuo Linyi, the crowd immediately fell to their knees. Lady Shen, on the other hand, was sweating profusely as she watched Zuo Linyi''s reaction.


    "Mu Quan, you and Nannan stay back. Everyone who disobeys and offends will die here."


    Zuo Linyi ordered as he picked up Song Qingyu and left.


    Shen Wan Rong''s face was filled with shock as she hurriedly shouted, "Prince Yi, you took away the witch. We are only relying on our family rules to treat sister A Yu." Her body is emitting a very heavy baleful aura. If I take her with me, it would be very easy for me to collide with the Prince. "


    Zuo Linyi''s footsteps paused. He turned his head to look at Lady Shen and Shen Wan Rong, and a trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes. "Demoness?"

 C241 Good medicine and bitter mouth

    Zuo Linyi''s voice was raised, his beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with a sense of bewilderment and deterrence.


    He was high up in the sky, as if he was unreachable, but also as if he was something that could be touched by a tentacle.


    I don''t know what it is


    Shen Wan Rong was secretly happy in her heart, and her voice rose a little bit.


    He explained in detail, "Last night, we discovered that this witch wants to burn Drifting Cloud Garden. Moreover, this baleful aura would collide with others, and the Yi King would be bewitched. "Sister A Yu, you only need to hit her for forty-nine days according to your orders, and all the evil aura on her body will dissipate ¡­"


    Before Shen Wan Rong could finish, Zuo Linyi interrupted her.


    "Mu Quan, Princess Shen has arrived at the Song Manor and is tainted with a baleful aura. Whatever whip you use on Miss Song, just use on Princess Shen. "


    Shen Wan Rong''s smile became stiff and her beautiful face paled instantly. Her delicate face was unsightly to the extreme. His gaze turned to Mu Quan. Seeing that Mu Quan didn''t hesitate, he decisively replied, "Yes."


    A buzzing sound entered Shen Wan Rong''s ears, as if she was on the guillotine. She couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Zuo Linyi''s wide and luxurious clothes made a sound as they were blown by the wind.


    The sun of early summer became hotter and hotter, burning Shen Wan Rong''s body. Her throat felt like it was choked, and she couldn''t say a single word. His entire body tensed up and his gaze became flustered. The jack beneath his feet was completely immobilized.


    Zuo Linyi coldly glanced at him, then turned around and left.


    Putong.


    The moment Zuo Linyi turned around, Shen Wan Rong knelt down without a care for her dignity, completely lacking the dignity of a princess. "My lord, please forgive me, I don''t dare." I was wrong. "


    Zuo Linyi ignored her.


    Mrs Shen immediately supported Shen Wan Rong.


    "Wan Rong, you''re a princess, why do you say such things? There are so many pairs of eyes in the Song Residence. "


    Shen Wan Rong was extremely frightened. Her mind was completely blank. "King Yi did as he said. He broke four of Brother Su''s limbs. He''s going to beat me to death this time ¡­" I can only find my grandfather to save my life. "


    Madam Shen''s entire body trembled. She had experienced the unpredictable nature of the Yi King.


    On the next day, at the Yi Mansion.


    Mu Quan walked in hastily. In the past, there was no need to hide anything, but now there was an additional Miss Song lying in the room ¡­


    Mu Quan stopped outside the room and knocked on the door.


    Zuo Linyi was sitting at the head of the bed when he heard the sound. "Come in."


    Mu Quan immediately answered and only took one step forward. Zuo Linyi was sitting on a chair next to the bed. There was a table in the middle of the table. There was hot water and various herbs on the table. The curtains to the bed were drawn tight.


    At this moment, Zuo Linyi was tinkering with the medicine.


    When Mu Quan realized that Zuo Linyi had taken care of Song Qingyu for the whole night, he felt sorry for Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi raised his right hand.


    Mu Quan immediately stopped in his tracks and looked at Zuo Linyi carefully, "Master, the God''s Army has been sent to the Song Manor to settle this. However, the old lady from the Song Residence did not say a word. The people from the Song Residence were of one mind. They did not mention this matter at all. They only said that Miss Song had violated the family law. "


    Zuo Linyi frowned and held the bowl tightly in his hand. There was some ointment in the bowl.


    Mu Quan saw that Zuo Linyi had no other arrangements, "Master, Nannan and the gatekeeper are all well healed and have settled down."


    Zuo Linyi nodded, lowered his head and continued to work on the medicine, turning the original herbs into ointment.


    Mu Quan looked at the things in Zuo Linyi''s hands and said, "All these things belong to me." Before he could finish his words, he obediently withdrew himself.


    Waiting for Mu Quan to leave.


    Zuo Linyi took some gauze from the table.


    The curtain was lifted.


    Zuo Linyi was overjoyed and immediately pulled the curtain over.


    "You''re awake?"


    Last night, Song Qingyu also woke up. As he was unconscious due to the poison, he was drugged before falling asleep. After the dangerous period had passed, Zuo Linyi took care of it all night.


    "Where''s my mother?" Song Qingyu''s throat was hoarse. He was so anxious that he started coughing.


    Zuo Linyi completely pulled up the curtain and quickly wrapped Song Qingyu with one hand while patting the back of her hand. Seeing that she had gotten better, he immediately brought the cup of tea over.


    "I brought it back."


    Song Qing let out a sigh of relief and calmed down. She took a sip of tea and grabbed Zuo Linyi''s clothes, "No, I want to see my mother."


    "I have temporarily placed them in the ancestral hall. You should take good care of your illness. Once you''ve recovered, go visit your mother.


    Song Qingyu paused as he thought that this was reasonable. His eyes lit up, "Yes, I can''t let my mother see me in such a sorry state."


    Hearing this, Zuo Linyi''s hand slightly trembled, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    Song Qingyu knew that Zuo Linyi was angry, so he immediately grabbed Zuo Linyi''s hand and said, "Find me some medicine to eat, I want to eat it as soon as possible." They were merely here because of their father''s absence. This time, Prince has brought his men over, so they will not dare to speak carelessly in the future. "


    Zuo Linyi''s gaze softened.


    "Why would This King not give you medicine?" Zuo Linyi quipped and helped Song Qing and Yu to lean against the bed.


    He stood up and walked to the outer room, bringing the medicinal food that was still warm from the morning.


    Seeing that Zuo Linyi had returned quickly, Song Qingyu''s eyes slightly shifted as he asked uncertainly, "Did Your Highness set a stove in the house?"


    "I don''t know when you''ll wake up, so I moved the stove into the house. This king is prepared to send you to the palace, but for the people inside, this king is always worried. They are clumsy, so how can they take care of you? After extinguishing the fire, there was wind in the windows, so it won''t be too hot. "


    Zuo Linyi was a meticulous person.


    There were many people who were meticulous, but someone as precious and precious as Zuo Lanyi, who had been served since he was young, was able to be so meticulous. Song Qingyu felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Song Qingyu wanted to grab the medicinal food, but when he lifted his hand, he felt a throbbing pain. This made Song Qingyu frown, and she couldn''t help but sweat profusely.


    "Don''t move." Zuo Linyi felt as if he had been pricked in his heart. He immediately sat on the bed and hugged Song Qing and Yu Qing. "I should have grabbed them all and made them kneel here to apologize to you."


    Feeling Zuo Linyi''s nervousness, Song Qingyu felt warm in his heart. He pursed his lips and took a sip of medicinal food.


    Song Qing and Yu wanted to eat the medicine as soon as possible to get better and eat it in one go. Unexpectedly, their bitter faces creased.


    "This King thought you weren''t afraid of suffering after what the doctor said. The medicine was bitter. "Continue to speak."


    Song Qingyu''s face turned ugly and he could not help but scold, "You lied to me and made me suffer. I''ve never seen medicine so bitter. I can smell the gentian grass, I don''t want to eat it at all. I''m also a doctor, so don''t lie to me. I don''t eat your medicine. "


    "Obedient ah, there is a reason for a doctor to make it up. "Look, it wasn''t a bowl of medicine that revived you." Zuo Linyi said and forcefully fed the spoon into Song Qingyu''s mouth.


    Song Qingyu was skeptical as he felt the medicine burning in his mouth and gulped it down in a single gulp. This bite was even more bitter than the previous one.

 C242 Residence at the yi mansion

    Zuo Linyi''s book fragrance was still lingering in the air. It was enough to suffocate anyone. Song Qingyu glanced at Zuo Linyi in fear and said, "I''ll drink."


    Zuo Linyi pursed her lips and smiled, passing spoonful by spoonful to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing drank the medicine and looked strangely at the clothes she was wearing. She had never seen it before. He looked at Zuo Linyi with a strange expression.


    Zuo Linyi chuckled. "Don''t worry about it. Your lordship took care of you last night." You suffered a whip wound, and the wound was poisoned. This King has applied medicine to you and changed into clean clothes. "


    Song Qingyu''s originally weak and bloodless face instantly turned purple, and his heart was blocked out.


    "..." "Brawler, shameless bastard."


    "This King is a righteous gentleman, and would never take advantage of someone. Just look at how much flesh you have."


    "I... "You ¡­"


    Song Qing''s face turned red from anger. She was embarrassed and angry at the same time, so she couldn''t say anything. His heart was filled with mixed feelings as he stared at Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi laughed lightly, her phoenix eyes were extremely charming, as she looked at Song Qingyu seriously, and said seriously: "Last night, you were injured, so I cannot touch you. Having a few young maidservants wait on you. The clothes were prepared previously and look very fitting. "


    A young maid?


    Song Qing and Yu came to their senses and realized that they had been played by Zuo Linyi. Just as he was about to swing his fist, he discovered that he couldn''t gather enough strength in his hand, and the pain was so intense that he could only give up. "Zuo Linyi, you relied on my injuries to show off ¡­"


    Zuo Linyi pursed her lips and smiled, gently patting Song Qingyu''s head.


    Although she felt that Song Qingyu was cute when he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, she was, after all, injured.


    "It is This King''s fault. This King assures you that he will absolutely not bully you. "


    Song Qingyu looked at him suspiciously.


    He looked Zuo Linyi up and down, then firmly refused to believe what Zuo Linyi said. Then it turned out that Song Qingyu was right. He was sick, and everyday, he would even be angered to death by Zuo Linyi.


    After three days, besides the early morning court, Zuo Linyi had also moved over to Wen Shu''s table. For the past few days, the Emperor had given him trivial tasks, and he had been doing them while cursing.


    Although Zuo Linyi seemed to be very free, he was actually very busy. When he was busy, he sent the official business to Song Qingyu''s bedside. As he spoke to Song Qingyu, he annotated him.


    Zuo Linyi wrote quickly and confidently. But it couldn''t be written out clearly. Usually, only he himself could understand the comments he made.


    Song Qingyu glanced at it for a while and felt that Zuo Linyi''s words were accurate. He couldn''t help but glance at Zuo Linyi a few more times. Zuo Linyi noticed that Song Qingyu was interested. Although women did not interfere in politics since ancient times, Zuo Linyi did not interfere in regulations. Instead, he would analyze the situation of the court and Song Qingyu''s interests.


    Zuo Linyi took care of his work late at night, so he naturally squeezed Song Qingyu to sleep together with him.


    Three days later, in the early morning, a ray of morning light shone into the Yi Prince''s estate. The silent mansion instantly came to life. Zuo Linyi got out of bed early as usual. He placed the bowl of water on the table, tidied his clothes, and said to Song Qing and Yu.


    "This King went to the imperial court early in the morning."


    Song Qingyu frowned and rolled over. The scissors in her hand was also taken to the other side and she said, "Mhm."


    Zuo Linyi said sincerely, "It''s not safe for you to sleep like this with a pair of scissors. This King is truly worried. "


    "Yes." Song Qingyu replied perfunctorily. But he didn''t do anything else.


    Zuo Linyi embarrassedly and consciously changed into a clean set of clothes. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he opened the door to find Nannan and Mu Quan yawning as they stood guard outside.


    He saw that Zuo Linyi had woken up.


    "Your Highness, the breakfast is ready. It is in the main hall."


    Zuo Linyi nodded slightly.


    After Zuo Linyi left, Song Qingyu quickly got up. Only when Zuo Linyi left would the Yi Mansion quiet down. Wake up in the dawn with the scent of the morning.


    The ointment given by Zuo Linyi was very effective. Within three days, Song Qingyu''s wounds were quickly healing.


    On this day, Song Qingyu changed into a clean set of clothes to pay respects to the ancestral hall.


    The construction of the Yi Prince''s estate was very exquisite. The attic was broken. There was also a delicate stream. Everywhere, Zuo Linyi patiently decided to personally name it. The Yi Kingdom was very big, but it only had one master, Zuo Linyi.


    Zuo Linyi''s name was known for his lack of desire.


    He was only so concerned about Song Qingyu. The moment Song Qingyu arrived, the closet in the room was completely filled with his clothes. Even the decorations that had been there for a long time had been changed according to Song Qingyu''s preferences.


    Of course this was what Mu Quan said.


    Song Qingyu had never believed it before, but he had never seen a single concubine in the Yi Mansion. But the maidservants of the Yi Prince''s Mansion were extremely pleasing to the eyes, and did not have the slightest intention to ascend to the throne.


    Living in the Yi Prince''s estate was very comfortable.


    Song Qingyu walked into the ancestral hall. Logically speaking, it was inconvenient for an outsider like her to enter.


    But Zuo Linyi left Song Qingyu''s mother''s memorial tablet here.


    Song Qingyu could clearly feel it, so he was relieved.


    Song Qingyu walked in and knelt down.


    Ye Zichen stared at a tablet on top of it.


    "Mother, this is the Yi Wang Manor. Your daughter is unfilial and does not dare to bring you back to the Song Manor. She will temporarily leave you here. However, mother, you can rest assured that although the Yi King has been fooling around all day, he has been doing what the people want him to do. Your daughter has avenged herself and avenged her kindness, so she will take your mother away. "


    Song Qing Yu said as he knelt down.


    When Nannan saw Song Qingyu kneel down, she also knelt outside the ancestral hall.


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s words, she pursed her lips and frowned.


    When Song Qingyu came out, Nannan advised, "King Yi is indeed very good."


    There was something else in Nannan''s words.


    "King Yi is very good. He has shown me great kindness. I should help him unite. Other... I don''t want to stay, and I don''t want to be involved in all this again. I am fortunate to be able to survive. How can I dare to ask for too much? "


    Nannan was dumbstruck and looked at Song Qingyu helplessly for a long time.


    "Miss, why didn''t you explain it clearly to the Prince?"


    "I understand King Yi''s temperament now. He''ll keep an eye on me, and when the time comes, he won''t be able to leave."


    Even if he was a smart person, he would act like a child at times. If Zhang Xuan were to find out, he would definitely be displeased. And stubborn and bad-tempered.


    So after so long, there was no mention of entering the palace. Zuo Linyi did not say how he would explain things to the empress or the Song Family, and Song Qingyu did not ask.


    Song Qing and Yu calculated the day. Tomorrow was the day when Zuo Linyi would send out the troops.


    April 20th was a good day.


    Song Qingyu came out of the ancestral hall.


    The unusual thing was that Zuo Linyi''s letter came back. He wouldn''t be back until noon, so he would be back in the evening for dinner.


    In the afternoon, Song Qingyu decisively went to the kitchen. Because Mu Quan did not leave with Zuo Linyi, he was pulled to the kitchen by Nannan to help. Early in the morning, Nannan saw that Wu Zheng was idling around and shouted at him.


    Song Qingyu and Nannan were busy as usual.


    Mu Quan and Wu Zheng frowned at the same time.

 C243 Reparation

    Song Qingyu busied himself until nightfall. He placed all twelve dishes on the table. Song Qingyu was very satisfied with today''s results.


    His wounds had yet to recover, but Song Qingyu was waiting for Zuo Linyi with great vigor.


    Zuo Lanyi set off tomorrow, and Song knew that Zuo Lanyi would have a banquet at the palace tonight. However, this did not affect Song Qingyu''s preparation.


    As night fell, a few birds were chirping outside. Song Qingyu heard this and thought it was interesting. As he walked over, all the sparrows flew up and circled around the yard. It quickly stopped on the roof and disappeared.


    The lights in the lobby were as bright as day.


    Song Qing and Yu walked out of the lobby and saw the lights outside.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    "Master, you''re back."


    Mu Quan was overjoyed. He rolled onto his back like a carp and sat up, walking out of the house. He saw Song Qing and Yu standing there without moving. From afar, their master was being helped in by a group of servants.


    As he walked past Song Qingyu, the smell of alcohol filled the room.


    The boy put Zuo Linyi on the bed. Zuo Linyi was already drunk and had lost consciousness.


    Mu Quan looked at the dishes on the table. Song Qingyu had prepared them meticulously, but it was obvious that ¡­ It was a waste of effort. He forced a smile out of his face and said, "My lord, you always stay sober. It must be because my lord is leaving the battle tomorrow. They have already drunk my lord drunk with liquor."


    "Is everyone forcing him to drink? These are all withdrawn. " Song Qing and Yu raised their heads and walked towards Nannan''s room.


    "Ai ¡­" Song... Miss ¡­ "This grandpa might be ¡­"


    While Mu Quan was shouting, he heard a bang on the door and immediately pursed his lips, not daring to speak.


    Miss Song was infuriated.


    They agreed to have a meal together, and Zuo Linyi got drunk.


    Mu Quan''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly realized something.


    "It''s over. I heard that women are not easy to coax because they are angry."


    Nannan followed Song Qingyu into the house, "Miss, the prince is sleeping, you should at least eat some. You still need to take care of your body. Once the Prince leaves tomorrow, the young miss will enter the palace. "


    Song Qingyu walked straight into the room, took out a pen and paper and began to grind them on the paper.


    Hearing Nannan''s persuasion, she paused in her actions and looked at her. "I will enter the palace tomorrow. According to the palace rules, you are not allowed to follow me. You can stay at the Yi Mansion for the time being. My mother''s memorial tablet needs someone to pay tribute to her."


    "Sigh. "Don''t worry, Miss." She walked to Song Qingyu''s side and saw that Song Qingyu was writing something down on a map of the mountain in front of the table.


    Song Qing waved her hand.


    Nannan turned the light on as she carefully looked at Song Qingyu, "Miss, are you angry? Tomorrow, King Yi will definitely bid his farewells to the little miss. Although you have been preparing for the whole night, how can you predict what will happen in the palace? "


    Song Qingyu''s face darkened, "Why should I be angry with him? Send him a letter. He didn''t eat it and didn''t see how much I liked it. "


    I''m not angry.


    Song Qingyu clenched his fist tighter. He thought that Zuo Linyi must have known he was waiting at the Yi Prince''s Mansion, or had come back drunk and without a word of greeting.


    Song Qinghu heaved a sigh of relief. She tried her best to turn her attention to the letter.


    She knew the situation in the north better than Zuo Linyi did. War broke out in the Northern Desert, and there were many provocations at the border. Furthermore, the people of the Northern Desert were good at riding and shooting, and could attack and defend. They were cunning in many ways. The ordinary soldiers there were all robust and robust.


    In his previous life, Song Qing and Yu fought for three years before they were barely able to expel the Northern Desert from the border and regain their lost territory.


    The weather was bad there, and Song was not sure how long Zuo Linyi could last. However, if he wanted to win the battle, Zuo Linyi wouldn''t be able to come back for a year or two.


    Therefore, Song Qingyu had left Zuo Linyi with the Northern Desert cavalry as well as other possible situations.


    After Song Qing Yu finished writing, he tossed and turned until the latter half of the night before he fell asleep.


    After waking up from a dream, it was already the second day.


    Song Qingyu felt the sunlight outside and opened his eyes in his sleep. The sky had already brightened. Zuo Linyi had left the morning according to the time he had been called on.


    Song Qing and Yu gritted their teeth in anger. Fortunately, she had written a letter for a long time, but no one appreciated her.


    Zuo Linyi is a bastard.


    As Song Qingyu thought of this, he immediately got off the bed and discovered a pair of shoes on the floor. Song Qingyu turned around and saw Zuo Linyi sleeping obediently on the inside. Before he could change his clothes, he had already gone to sleep.


    He had never been so careless.


    Song Qingyu snorted coldly. He did not know how he managed to fall asleep without making a sound, but Zuo Linyi did not seem to apologize. Furthermore, his actions were extremely vile.


    Did he think that she would just let it go like this?


    Song Qingyu wondered if he was being too generous and kind to Zuo Linyi. He turned around and slapped Zuo Linyi''s face, his thoughts hovering between giving him a few loud slaps. "Wake up."


    Zuo Linyi frowned slightly, but didn''t open his eyes.


    "My head hurts."


    "It''s not easy to be alive."


    Under Song Qingyu''s curses, Zuo Linyi opened his eyes and saw Song Qingyu''s unhappy expression. He then snapped out of his stupor. He anxiously looked at Song Qingyu and quickly explained, "The only ones who did not intend to drink yesterday were those old fellows who poured the King''s Wine."


    Zuo Linyi''s voice was still rather hoarse.


    It was obvious that he had drunk too much alcohol.


    Song Qing and Yu snorted, "You''re just going to let it go like that?"


    Zuo Linyi was stunned and then immediately reacted.


    "Show me something." Zuo Linyi suddenly got off the bed and covered Song Qing and Yu with his outer robes before hurriedly pulling her out.


    Zuo Linyi moved quickly. He went out through the back door of the house and crossed several arched doors. A huge open space appeared in front of him, filled with strange and rugged trees.


    Everything.


    Song Qing and Yu opened their eyes wide.


    "These are all Plum Blossom Trees?" Song Qingyu was astonished. If the plum blossoms were already blooming, then what kind of scene would that be?


    He took a few steps forward.


    In the middle of the courtyard was a pavilion, and all sorts of trees were scattered in all directions with the center as the center.


    "Just a while ago, all the categories were transplanted. This King thought for a long time. Look at these flowers blooming, This King has returned triumphantly. Is he still angry? "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled, though he didn''t know how Zuo Linyi knew about the plum blossoms she liked.


    However, the Plum Blossom had bloomed. It hadn''t even been a year since he had set out for the battle, so how could he possibly return?


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the tall tree in front of him. It was bare and ugly, so he simply replied, "Your highness, you lied to me with these things."


    "This King heard it from Mu Quan last night." Therefore, the next time This King comes back, This King will personally cook and compensate you a thousand times. "


    "You can''t go back on your word."


    "Alright." Zuo Linyi glanced at her, a sly smile in her eyes. Perhaps once he leaves, what will happen to this girl in Yu City? He raised his hand and pinched her face, "Don''t do anything rash behind This King''s back. You are a woman This King has slept with. Be obedient and don''t cause trouble."


    A sleeping woman?


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched. Feeling the pain in his face, he frowned. "Is this the tone of your apology?"

 C244 Songsi doctor

    "Let go."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    "You must remember to reply to This King."


    The border pass is expensive.


    Song Qingyu did not say anything as he vaguely nodded his head.


    Mu Quan hurriedly came over, not noticing the ambiguous scene in front of him and said, "Master, it''s an urgent report. "The Pai Cheng''s General He is rebelling."


    Zuo Linyi frowned and suddenly let go of Song Qingyu. "Summon the troops immediately. I will redeploy the troops."


    "Yes." Mu Quan replied and left in a hurry.


    Just as Song Qingyu was thinking about who General He was, Zuo Lanyi''s large hand tightened around hers. He hurriedly said.


    "This King will have someone send you to the palace in the afternoon. I will have someone take care of you. Imperial Mother is very well, she won''t make things difficult for you. "


    Song Qing Yu nodded, "My lord, those people from the Northern Desert are very cunning. He loved sneak attacks the most, and he was adept in military tactics as well. "The prince has to think things over carefully, lest he fall into a trap."


    Zuo Linyi''s eyes narrowed as he thought about how Song Qingyu could understand this. A letter had already been stuffed into his hands.


    Song Qingyu felt Zuo Linyi''s gaze sweeping over him. "I''ve written down what I know. Your Highness doesn''t have to care about how I found out. I won''t harm you, Your Highness. "


    Zuo Linyi frowned and held the letter tightly. He moved closer to Song Qingyu and poked his forehead lightly with his finger, "When I leave, the one thing I''m most worried about is you." If anything happens, discuss it with your mother. Your mother will protect you. If you encounter trouble that your mother can''t easily solve, go to the Divine Policy Camp. "


    Song Qingyu was forced to retreat half a step. He looked at Zuo Linyi with dissatisfaction and asked curiously, "To the Divine Policy Camp?"


    "Right, wait for This King''s return."


    Zuo Lanyi pursed his lips and smiled. His loose, luxurious clothes fluttered in the wind. He took half a step back and turned around to leave. "You have to reply to me every month. Otherwise, I''ll be the first to deal with you when I come back."


    "Yes."


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyi''s departing figure.


    He twisted his clothes with both hands, thinking that if he wanted to leave, he wouldn''t be able to do so. Zuo Linyi had a smile on his face that reassured Song Qingyu.


    It was only when Zuo Linyi''s figure completely disappeared that Song Qingyu seemed to wake up from a dream.


    He suddenly thought of something.


    How many years would it take for Zuo Linyi to leave?


    Song Qingyu smiled in his heart as he turned around to look at the plum trees in the garden. It was verdant and full of vigor. It was like the growth of all living things in this early summer.


    Song Qingyu thought for a while before looking for scissors. He carefully pruned the branches and leaves, and with this cut, it turned into the afternoon.


    "Miss, the empress has sent someone with a carriage." Previously, the empress had sent word that the young mistress had been recuperating at the Phoenix Nest Palace. So when Aunt Rong came, she said, "You must not make a big fuss when you enter the palace, Miss, please forgive me."


    Kacha.


    The leaves fell to the ground.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was clear as he quietly looked into the distance. His face quickly lit up as he placed the scissors on the table beside him.


    "Please sit in the lobby for a moment, Aunt Rong. I''ll go change into some clean clothes."


    Nannan complied and retreated.


    Nannan left.


    Just as Song Qing and Yu were about to turn around, they heard creaking sounds on the ground. Song Qingyu followed the sound and looked back, and saw Wu Zheng standing not too far away.


    Since when did Wu Zheng, who was born an assassin, become so careless when walking? He stepped directly on the branches and leaves.


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "I already asked Nannan to give you the antidote last night, why haven''t you left yet? "Zhang Wu is the assassin I have been looking for all this time. According to the promise, you will be free now."


    Wu Zheng didn''t have the slightest expression. "Are you mocking me?"


    "No." Song Qingyu fiddled with the leaves, "I''m serious, I''ll let you go. If you want to follow the Shen family''s agreement to kill me, I''m not afraid. But let me remind you, rather than living on the sword, you might as well get a proper job. "


    Wu Zheng sneered, then turned around and left, "I didn''t kill the person you wanted me to kill, so I don''t have to kill you. We''re done here. "Goodbye."


    When Wu Zheng''s voice fell, Song Qingyu didn''t turn around and continued heading back.


    "Thank you very much."


    Song Qingyu murmured.


    Wu Zheng was poisoned this time and the Yi King''s Manor hired a doctor for him. The doctor was chosen by Zuo Linyi and had great medical skills. When Song Qingyu was unconscious, he could have the doctor cure the poison that Song Qingyu poisoned him with.


    But he didn''t.


    Wu Zheng was a man of his word. He was also a righteous person.


    Aunt Rong only brought a few palace maids with her. Taking advantage of the departure of King Yi and the arrival of hundreds of civil and military officials, she got a carriage to escort Song Qingyu into the palace.


    Zuo Linyi led the troops and, due to worry, kept Mu Quan by his side. Since it was inconvenient for him to stay by Song Qingyu''s side, he made an excuse and had Mu Quan stay in the palace to guard the Empress.


    As the carriage passed by the palace, it instead headed towards the path of the Sage Storage Palace.


    Song Qingyu was baffled.


    Aunt Rong quickly caught it and explained in detail, "The palace recruited a group of female doctors into the palace. The empress knew your medical skills, so she protected you. The doctors and female doctors are currently residing in the Hua Ze Palace of the Storage Hall. There are a total of eighteen people in the new batch, including Miss Song from the past. However, Miss Song is not part of the arrangement, so it''s fine for her to leave anytime. "


    Song Qing and Yu nodded.


    The empress had indeed thought of a good plan.


    "I''ll have to trouble Aunt Rong to take care of this delay."


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s humble tone, she remained indifferent, "This is part of my duties. I have already instructed the mama in charge to take care of you, but the Huazhe Temple is the second hall of the Sage Storage Hall, the main hall of the main hall. It''s the place where I''ve been recruited this year."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, his brows twitched.


    There was no limit to Aunt Rong''s words.


    However, Song Qingyu grasped the main point from it.


    The two stopped talking. After entering the palace through the back door, Aunt Rong escorted Song Qingyu to his residence. She then left a few words with the palace maid, leaving behind a book of palace rules before she quickly left.


    Song Qing and Yu entered the room and laid down on the chairs by the window. At the same time, she picked up the palace rules left behind by Aunt Rong and started reading them.


    A quick-witted maid came in.


    "This servant A''Yan has met Miss Song. Does Miss Song still remember this servant?" As she spoke, her eyes were bright and full of spirit.


    Song Qing Yu looked at it and laughed softly, "It''s only been a month, how could I have forgotten that you are A Wan."


    "Because Miss Song entered the palace by herself, Empress Dowager remembers that this servant followed you before. Since you were my savior, I''ll temporarily transfer this servant here to take care of Miss Song." "No, Miss Song should be called Song Division''s doctor now."


    As she spoke, she lifted up the clothes on the plate in her hands. "This is the doctor''s uniform. The palace has made four sets according to the summer uniform. Although the colors are all the same, doctor, you have two more sets than others, and the base of the silk is also different. "The empress sent someone to deliver these."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled. A young girl like A Wan was very sensible.

 C245 Come back alive

    The empress was thoughtful in every way.


    Noticing that Song Qingyu did not say anything, Ah Wan continued to speak, making Song Qingyu very happy.


    "Doctor, you haven''t gone out since you were sick recently, and quite a few people have come to visit you. Even King Yu had come. Especially the Imperial Physician''s younger sister, Miss Song Si. She came here three times a day and cried her heart out every time. He just wanted to see the doctor. The doctor said it could be an epidemic disease and was not allowed to see it. "It''s finally going to be better."


    Three times a day?


    How could she be so kind? Just to see if she was dead.


    Song Qingyu also wanted to meet her ¡­ Teach her a lesson!


    Just right.


    "What time does she usually come over?"


    She was surprised that Songshi didn''t seem happy about it, and began to meditate. "It''s late in the morning, noon, and early in the morning. Today, when this servant heard that the chief physician could recover from his injuries, I specially went to inform Miss Song and Fourth Miss. Unfortunately for them, they went to the imperial garden this afternoon. "I don''t think he''ll be able to make it in time."


    Ah Wan said with some regret.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly as he closed the book on palace rules. Then he looked at the clothes sent over by Ah Wan. Although the female doctor was not allowed to move about as she pleased, as long as it did not touch the emperor and imperial concubine, she could enter before the imperial garden''s female doctor.


    "Change your clothes."


    Song Qingyu spoke softly.


    A''Wan was confused.


    "Doctor, the palace maids in the room were transferred away, but the new maids have not been sent over yet. However, this servant asked about it just now and has registered with the steward and will be here soon. This time, the only person in the room is a servant, please forgive me. "


    Song Qingyu did not like having too many people around. Initially, he did not feel that it was inappropriate looking at A''Wan. Now that he thought about it, there really were too few people in the room.


    "I understand. When you return later, call them over. I will recognize them all."


    "Sigh." Ye Wan replied.


    Song Qing Yu changed his clothes and the doctor''s clothes fit tightly on his body. It was very comfortable and wouldn''t be too loose nor too tight. It was especially spirited. The base material was a white satin cloth, on which a faint Su embroidery was faintly discernible. ) Red silk was used to tie the collar and cuffs.


    The material was of high quality and Song Qingyu could tell that the embroidery lady had put in a lot of effort.


    The Queen really did have her heart set on Song Qingyu.


    The empress was completely different from the empress in his memories ¡­


    Song Qing Yu put on her clothes. She wore a bun made from the morning sun.


    "What a coincidence." A Wan could not help but exclaim.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled. "Let''s go pay our respects to the Empress."


    Upon hearing esteemed empress, Ah Wan came to her senses with a smile. "So Imperial Physician Si went to see esteemed empress. This servant was curious as to how the Imperial Physician would get out of the house."


    Of course, he was in a hurry to meet them.


    After all, the Imperial Gardens were the only path between the Phoenix Nest Palace and the Palace.


    The pavilion in the imperial garden.


    A palace maid was kneeling on the ground, with a stone table and a stone chair by her side. Susning sat at the head, while the other aristocratic ladies followed suit. Song Shu sat at the side.


    Song Shu was holding a fan in her hand. She frowned, looking somewhat pitiful. "Forget it, he is just a servant."


    As the sound of Song Shu''s voice faded.


    Tears fell down the face of the palace maid. It was very rare for people to cry like this in the palace. The palace rules forbade people to cry. Usually, crying like this meant they had caused a great disaster, and if they weren''t careful, their heads would fall to the ground.


    When the palace maid heard this, she did her best to kowtow a few times to Su Si Ning.


    "Miss Su, please spare this servant."


    Su Sining drank his hot tea, and it seemed as if the noisy palace maid didn''t exist in his eyes as he slowly said, "This is really interesting. This girl stole your belongings, and you want me to release her? "How can I make the decision?"


    "I did not know the whole story, but Sister Su caught him. Sister Su invited him here to show him to the crowd, and I thought it was to be punished."


    "So how are you going to punish her?" Su Shining looked at Song Shu in amusement.


    Not long after Song Shu arrived, she looked delicate and weak.


    This time, there was always a situation of theft in the pavilion. Today, Su Si Ning had even personally caught a thief, but what he had stolen was Song Shu''s item. So I brought it here. He hadn''t thought that Song Shishi had intended for Su Shining to become such a vile person.


    His hands were clean, he borrowed a knife to kill someone, and he even earned himself a good reputation.


    However, Susining had experienced too much with the Queen. She could see through all of this.


    Su Shining stared at Song Shu until she lowered her head guiltily. Twisting the handkerchief in her hand, she looked weakly at the person at her side. "Sister Mu, what do you think?"


    Song Shu looked like she had no idea what to do.


    Mu Yin''er originally didn''t like Song Shu, but she really liked the feeling of having to rely on her. In an instant, he felt that he was much better than them.


    "Since it was a burglary, although it was carried out by Sister Song, it happened in the palace, so it should be handed over to the mama of the palace. Whichever room she is in should be sent to that place."


    Song Su''s expression softened. She excitedly slapped her hands with a fan, "Sister Mu''s method is very good. The palace has its own rules. "


    Hearing that, the palace maid immediately shook her head, "I beg of you young misses, please do not hand this servant over. The first time was when the hairpin really slipped into the servant''s clothes, and only after that did he think of something evil. "Please, ladies and gentlemen ¡­"


    Before the palace maid could finish her sentence, two eunuchs came forward. One of them covered her mouth, while the other dragged her away.


    Soon it was as if nothing had happened.


    "This is truly strange. How could a hairpin fall onto it?" There are still so many excuses. " The other young miss was the Minister of Rites'' daughter, Yang Ziru. She was about fifteen years old and looked as if she didn''t know much about the affairs of the world.


    She laughed with dimples in her cheeks.


    Susining pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Suddenly, a person walked up the stairs.


    "What hairpin? I also lost a hairpin recently."


    Song Qingyu stepped forward slowly, a smile on his face.


    Hearing the sound, the fan in Song Xiu''s hand trembled slightly. She instantly looked over and saw that Song Qingyu had returned safely. She was so shocked that her entire body was trembling, and she could even force out a smile.


    "Big Sis, you recovered? This is great. "


    Song Shu''s voice was filled with shock. She had thought that Song Qingyu would definitely die this time.


    He had been observing the fight from the sidelines. In the past half year, he had broken Song Yiyan again. It was only natural for her to become the pillar of the Song Residence. But now ¡­


    Following the etiquette rules, Song Qingyu and his companions stood up and greeted each other.


    Song Shu left her seat and said cordially, "Big Sis, sit over here."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently, "Thank you for your concern these few days, Ah Wan said that everyone came to see me often, but unfortunately, she was afraid that the illness would spread. He only dared to come out when he was really lucky. "Thanks to your strange thoughts, I, Qing Yu, am here to pay my respects."


    Song Qing and Yu stood at the front.


    Although Mu Yin''er was unsatisfied, she still helped Song Qingyu up as she spoke politely, "It''s nothing. As long as you are well." "But now, how did your body happen to get out?"


    "It''s quite a coincidence. I was just about to pay my respects to the esteemed empress when I saw the bustle over here. I wanted to pay my respects to the empress first, but when I heard this, I lost something." I suddenly remembered that I had also lost a hairpin. That''s when I started to wonder if I should lose them. "

 C246 Diving hairpin

    Hearing the word hairpin, Song Shu''s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but hold onto the hairpin, afraid that it would be remembered.


    "Big Sis, that person stole something from the pavilion just now. Even Big Sis didn''t go there. It must have been somewhere else. "


    Suddenly, he looked at the hairpin on Song Shuyin''s hair and exclaimed, "I thought I lost it. Now that I think about it, that day when you said it was good, I brought it to your palace. I forgot about it. "


    When Song Shu heard this, her heart tightened and she quickly took half a step back.


    "Big Sis, since you gave it to me, don''t take it back. I like it a lot."


    Song Shu''s voice was trembling.


    Song Shu''s chance this time was to get rid of Song Qingyu. However, Song Qingyu did not die. This meant that the image that Song Shu had created in Song Qingyu''s mind for so long had collapsed with a loud crash.


    Song Shu gripped her hands tightly.


    He thought that Zuo Linyi had given him the hairpin, so he wouldn''t return it to her!


    Song Shu smiled as she glanced at the crowd and raised her voice, "Big sister, you love me the most. In other words, it''s a hairpin. "


    Song Shu did not believe that for a hairpin, Song Qing would not care about her face outside.


    The news of him taking back his fourth sister''s hairpin had spread like wildfire.


    Song Shu put the fan on her chest with ease.


    She had wandered around for many days now, and everyone remembered that the hairpin was hers!


    Song Shu was going to be the overlord. If he lost this step, how could he marry into the Yi Mansion in the future?


    Song Qingyu saw the plan in Song Shu''s eyes and took a step forward, "Shu-er, that was given to me by a friend of mine, it is very precious. I''ve lost it in the past few days, so I feel uneasy. "


    As Song Qingyu spoke, his right hand stabbed Song Shu''s elbow in the dark with a silver needle. Song Shushu retracted her hand in response to the pain.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu had already taken the hairpin and weighed it in his hand.


    Song Shu''s expression changed drastically. His gaze was fixated on the hairpin. "Big Sis ¡­" "This hairpin ¡­ wasn''t it when you gave it to me ¡­"


    Song Qingyu interrupted her, raising his eyebrows to look at her, "No, that''s not the hairpin. I was just thinking, I gave it to you, how could there be a reason to take it back? So you admitted your wrongs."


    As Song Qing Yu said this, he lovingly raised the hairpin with his own hands, about to insert it back into his hair.


    From the outside, the two sisters looked extremely intimate.


    Song Shu''s heart was in her throat. It was as if as Song Qingyu slowly inserted the hairpin into the hairpin, her heart was also improving step by step.


    Suddenly, Song Qingyu''s hands shook.


    Putong.


    The hairpin cut through Song Qingyu''s hand and fell into the water, causing a beautiful spray.


    Song Shu''s heart suddenly felt empty. It was as if she had lost her true love. At the same time, she looked in the direction of the fall. Hearing that there were no more movements, he couldn''t help but flip over the pavilion and leap into the water.


    There was a flash of astonishment in Song Qingyu''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared as he held onto Song Shu''s hand, "Fourth sister, when I turn around, elder sister will make ten of them for you." That hairpin of yours just now, it was made for you by sister. Have you forgotten about it? The jade of the coral, the silver hairpin. Big Sis knows you like coral jade, there are some at home. You don''t have to do this for a hairpin. "


    Coral Jade!


    With Zuo Linyi''s calligraphy and personality, he would only create the best cold white jade. The color of coral and white jade was the same, but the degree of their value was completely different.


    Song Shu''s heart tightened.


    No wonder the expression on King Yi''s face was so calm.


    No wonder King Yi had personally come to the Song Manor.


    Song Shu suddenly understood that Song Qingyu had given her a similar fake hairpin and she had even treated it as a treasure. In the eyes of Song Qingyu, his actions were just a joke from the very beginning.


    Song Qingyu was a complete liar!


    Song Shu stared at Song Qingyu. She was so angry that she opened her sleeves and did not even need Song Qingyu''s help. She did not expect that she would have such strength at her waist. He pushed Song Shu into the lake.


    Putong.


    The crowd only saw Song Shu push Song Qingyu away. He thought that Song Shu was going to get the hairpin.


    "Fourth Sister."


    Song Qing Yu shouted as he turned around to call for his father-in-law and palace maid, ordering them in an orderly manner, "Is there anyone who knows how to swim? Quickly go down and fish Shu-er out."


    The palace maids looked at each other, then took half a step back. Shaking their heads, they said, "This servant deserves to die, this servant doesn''t know how to drink."


    Song Qingyu had no other choice but to look into the water, only to see that Song Shuren had already appeared out of the water.


    "Shu-er, I''ll get the help of the guards there."


    Hearing this, Song Shu felt resentment in her heart, she had asked the guards to save her, although the men and women of Su were not on guard, but this kind of interaction was not something she could lose face of. This Song Qingyu must have done it intentionally.


    However, Song Shu''s face was full of smiles, "Big Sis, you don''t have to worry. I know how to drink water."


    As she spoke, she swam towards the shore.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed. Last year, when he fell into the water, Song Shu was so scared that she lost all color in her face.


    Song Qingyu felt that his fourth sister was too interesting.


    He hid it deep enough.


    "Who is the maid that looks after Shu-er?"


    Song Qingyu spoke up gently, and one of the palace maids hesitated for a moment before walking out, biting her lips. She knelt down in front of Song Qingyu in despair, "Your servant, Lotus Incense, is a palace maid who is in charge of taking care of Fourth Miss Song. This servant did not take good care of Miss Song, and this servant was aware of her crimes. I beg Miss Song to be merciful and forgive this servant. "


    Song Qingyu smiled and helped the palace maid up. He straightened her wrinkled clothes and said gently: It was Shu-er who accidentally fell into the water. It has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and bring Su''er back to change into a new set of clothes. "


    Song Qing and Yu smiled gently, as if they were very close.


    Following Song Qingyu''s actions, He Xiang''s entire body stiffened in fear, not daring to look at Song Qingyu. A droning sound filled his ears, and all he could hear was Song Qingyu''s voice.


    By the time he could react, Song Qingyu had already taken half a step away.


    Lotus Incense immediately knelt down again. "Thank you, Miss Song."


    "Go take care of Shu-er."


    "Yes."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled. "Miss Su, I''ll be going to pay my respects to the empress now. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of my little sister during this time."


    Susenin picked up the grapes from the bowl.


    "The sky is about to darken. Without the empress''s assent, it''s not certain that he''ll be able to see the empress this time. Besides, Song Si''s body is just right for her."


    Susining raised his eyebrows and glanced at Song Qingyu.


    Susenin was truly a beauty, with a dignified appearance. Ever since she was born, the Song Family had taught her to behave like a mother. Plus, he would often stay by the empress''s side, so every move he made was unspeakably precious.


    The empress had indeed raised a good daughter-in-law for Zuo Linyi.


    "Thank you for your good intentions, Miss Su. However, the Empress took care of me for the past few days. Since I''ve recovered, the first thing I should do is to kowtow and pay my respects. "


    Song Qingyu spoke softly as he politely bowed to Su Sining and the other two young mistresses before walking along the long corridor.

 C247 Concomitant root-diameter

    When Song Qingyu left, Susning glanced at the embarrassed Song Shuren and smiled lightly. He shifted his gaze to Mu Yin''er. "The weather is good this time. The sunset will definitely be good to see." In the morning, the empress said that it''d be great if there was a chance to take a walk. "


    Mu Yin''er was stunned at first, but quickly reacted. Blinking, she said, "The empress would definitely feel gratified to know that Miss Su is so concerned about her. Since that''s the case, why don''t we ask the empress to accompany us for a walk?"


    Susining raised his brows, he put down the grapes. At the same time, he shrewdly handed Susining a handkerchief. Susining wiped his hands, "It is indeed a good idea. Unfortunately, Song Qingyu went over to pay his respects to the Empress, so we shouldn''t disturb him. When the matter was settled, the sunset had already disappeared. "


    Hearing this, Mu Yin''er''s mind flashed. She suddenly called for a palace maid by her side and whispered something into her ear.


    The palace maid glanced at Mu Yin''er in astonishment before replying softly, "But Miss Mu, how could this servant dare to obstruct Miss Song''s path?"


    Mu Yin''er secretly cursed the palace maid''s idiotic clothing as she slyly instructed, "You go and bring a basin of water. If you run into her, and her clothes get wet, won''t she have to go back and change?"


    After being lectured by Mu Yin''er, the palace maid had eyes for discernment. Do it now.


    Mu Yin''er then respectfully walked to Su Sining''s side. "The palace is so large, so Sister Song isn''t familiar with the palace''s route. "Who knows when we''ll be able to get to the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace. Let''s go pay a visit to the esteemed empress now, and wait until we get back from the garden. Perhaps we won''t hold up on big sister Song any longer."


    Susining pursed his lips.


    Mu Yin''er''s voice had been very quiet when she had instructed the palace maid earlier, but she could hear everything clearly from her distance.


    Mu Yin''er wanted to obtain the Queen''s appreciation and the Yi King''s respect, so she had no choice but to rely on Susining.


    "That makes sense."


    Susning stood up.


    Song Qingyu''s appearance had robbed her of several opportunities to get out of her predicament. This year, Song Qingyu was the first person to burn the incense. The empress had also praised Song Qingyu quite a bit. He even brought Song Qingyu closer to the palace to recuperate, giving him the position of a female doctor.


    Song Qingyu had climbed all the way from one to the next, and now he was famous.


    Su Sining felt that his opponent was becoming more and more terrifying. He thought that it was time to make her suffer a little. If it was the empress, she would definitely not let Song Qingyu have his way.


    Hearing that, Yang Zi Ru blinked her eyes, but she was still at a loss, "Sister Song doesn''t know the way, then how could the palace maids by her side not know the way? We will still meet in the past."


    Mu Yin''er unhappily glared at her and irritably replied, "When we go over there, if she''s there, we''ll naturally go back."


    Yang Ziru replied with an "oh". She did not question Su Shining even though she was confused. She did not dare to reply.


    It was supposed to be lively in the palace, but all the palace servants kept to their duties, so it was rare to see any emotion on their faces. Song Qingyu walked over, looking at many people.


    Most of the people in the palace recognized people as looking at their clothes.


    Song Qingyu was dressed in the attire of a female doctor.


    The palace maid only treated Song Qingyu as a female doctor. After bowing respectfully, they continued to carry out their duties.


    Song Qingyu could only feel the numbness and fixed thoughts of the commoners in the palace as he followed his duties. Within the deep wall, these people were all unwillingly listening to their master''s arrangements.


    Song Qingyu felt empathised with him. He had always been treated like an object.


    Therefore, Song Qingyu''s gaze was filled with warmth.


    Zuo Yafeng saw Song Qingyu from afar, and he also saw the wavy gaze of Song Qingyu. It was as though he had seen him somewhere before. A familiar yet terrifying feeling suddenly welled up in his heart.


    Zuo Ya Feng''s heart suddenly felt empty. An uncomfortable feeling made her even more angry.


    The quiet Imperial Garden suddenly let out a shout.


    "Hey!"


    Upon hearing his words, Song Qingyu tilted his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw that it was the eleventh princess, Zuo Ya Feng, with her waist tucked in, who was eyeing him covetously.


    She knew that Zuo Yafeng and Song Qingyu did not have a good relationship, especially during the New Year, when the little princess challenged Song Qingyu. Zuo Yafeng was the little princess of Su, she was usually spoiled. How could he bear this kind of anger?


    Ah Wan cried out in her heart as she looked worriedly at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear, without even a hint of fear. Instead, she bowed gracefully and said, "Doctor Song Qingyu greets the Eleventh Princess."


    Zuo Ya Feng looked at Song Qingyu from top to bottom and snorted. Initially, he was prepared to return to the palace, but he did not expect to see a familiar figure in the distance. As he walked in, he realized that it was none other than Song Qingyu!


    "And a female doctor? But even if she learnt some random things, she would still have the face to call herself a doctor." The female doctor in the palace was newly selected and prepared for the new upstart. Why did the Queen Mother choose you to come out? "


    "The princess said so. I was wondering if she wanted to ask about it."


    Hearing Song Qingyu''s words, Zuo Yafeng looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu and sneered, "Aren''t you thinking of using this opportunity to get the Queen Mother? Your relationship with Chen Fei should be under the care of Chen Fei. What plans do you have to get close to the empress? "


    "The empress has done me a great favor and even raised me up. How could I dare to have any other thoughts?" Princess, I came to the palace to do a good job. "


    Song Qingyu spoke with conviction.


    Very convincing.


    After Zuo Yifeng finished listening, she seemed to be in a trance. In his heart, he didn''t believe Song Qingyu, but he also felt that what Song Qingyu said was reasonable. Furthermore, Song Qingyu did not look like he was lying.


    When Zuo Yafeng knew that someone was lying, her eyes would not be that clean.


    However, from Song Qingyu''s deep eyes, there was only a calming water glow. This sort of calm and composed attitude, rarely seen in the palace, made Zuo Yafeng resent it.


    "You''d better not have any other thoughts. I''ll go with you and keep an eye on you."


    Zuo Yafeng said angrily as she stared at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and ignored Zuo Ya Feng''s unfriendly gaze, "Princess, please."


    Zuo Yifeng turned his head away unkindly.


    The two of them walked on, one in front and one behind.


    He met a palace maid who was unsteadily dragging a tray with a teapot on it. A teacup was placed on each side of the teapot.


    The palace maid was originally here to welcome them, but upon seeing Song Qingyu and Zuo Ya Feng, she suddenly retreated.


    Following Mu Yin''er''s instructions, she did not expect Zuo Ya Feng to be here as well. On one side was Mu Yin''er''s order, and on the other was Zuo Ya Feng. She was afraid of splashing the little princess. After hesitating for a bit, he turned around and left.


    "Which low-level palace are you from? Why are you so unruly? When you see me, you immediately turn around and leave!"


    Zuo Ya Feng was puzzled.


    The palace maid paused in her steps and immediately knelt on the ground. "This servant is Feng Xiang Palace''s Hua Xin. Empress ordered this servant to take care of Miss Mu, who had just entered the palace. Miss Mu told this servant to bring some tea. This servant remembered the wrong place. I didn''t see the princess just now, so I left."

 C248 Casting tea to prevent disasters

    "Miss Mu?" Zuo Yifeng raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction as he mumbled, "The people from the Mu family are trouble. How can muhou choose people from the Mu Family to enter the palace? "


    Then he thought about it, Song Qingyu had been promoted to the position of a physician ¡­


    Zuo Ya Feng raised her hand impatiently and waved it away, "Alright, you can go now."


    When Hua Xin heard this, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Not daring to raise his eyes, he quickly picked up the teacup and stood up. When he lowered his head, he saw a pair of soft shoes of the colored brocade hibiscus stopped in front of him. The person was wearing a white and red satin.


    Hua Xin''s head felt heavy, and his hands began to tremble uncontrollably.


    In front of him was Song Qingyu, Hua Xin knew what the doctor was wearing.


    This is a rare opportunity, Hua thought, to do it all in one go.


    However, what he did not know was that her every move and movement was seen by Song Qingyu.


    After pausing for a moment, she kneeled down in the middle of the road. Zuo Ya Feng would never take a step back because of a little palace maid, so he became even more dissatisfied.


    Song Qingyu narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t see the appearance of this palace maid. This palace maid proclaimed herself to be Mu Yin''er''s person so she wouldn''t be served tea at this banquet. Even if Mu Yin''er was serving tea, it wouldn''t be done by the people around her.


    Song Qingyu was very clear that this palace maid was originally heading in this direction. The moment she saw Zuo Ya Feng, her expression turned ugly, and she quickly turned around and left.


    Song Qingyu was sure that this person was after her.


    "You, a palace maid, are so slow. Do you want Master to wait?"


    Zuo Ya Feng couldn''t help but kick Hua Xin''s chest.


    Hua Xin was caught off guard. A light suddenly flashed in his mind. He borrowed the force of the light to leap towards Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu did not take more than half a step and easily lifted his foot forward. With a slight movement of his long skirt, Hua Xin tripped over his foot and fell to the side. He then threw a pot of tea at Zuo Ya Feng.


    The tea lid fell to the ground, and with a bang, boiling water, which was still steaming, rushed towards Zuo Ya Feng.


    Zuo Ya Feng didn''t notice what was happening, he only saw the scalding water coming towards him.


    He was so frightened that his face turned pale. He wanted to move, but due to the excessive shock, his legs seemed to be tied up, preventing him from doing so. With a terrified scream, he subconsciously put his hands in front of his face.


    Zuo Yifeng froze on the spot.


    Song Qing and Yu originally thought it was just tea, but it was boiling hot. If Zuo Yafeng''s face was ruined, then she would get into trouble. Although this matter did not seem to have anything to do with Song Qingyu, Song Qingyu did not wish to be bothered by this matter.


    He stepped forward and pushed Zuo Ya Feng to the right.


    The scalding water splashed onto Song Qingyu''s arm as he attacked.


    Even though his clothes were obstructing him, Song Qingyu could not help but frown. After pushing Zuo Yafeng away, Song Qingyu immediately retracted his hand.


    "Doctor?"


    Ah Wan''s face was pale as she grabbed Song Qingyu''s wrist in panic. "Doctor, are you alright?" Are you burned? "


    Zuo Ya Feng was stunned on the spot. He glanced at Song Qing Yu, then looked at himself up and down. He breathed heavily and confirmed that he was fine, it was actually Song Qing Yu''s injury.


    Zuo Yafeng looked at Song Qingyu and noticed that he was fine. She shrugged, "What will happen to his thick skin?"


    Listening to Zuo Ya Feng''s tone, A Wan looked over carefully in dissatisfaction, not daring to say a word.


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their eyes, there was no longer any pain from burns on their right hands. Her eyebrows were slightly creased.


    After Zuo Yifeng finished speaking, no one replied and they all awkwardly turned to look at Hua Xin.


    The scene of the water splashing onto the princess was extremely shocking. As if Hua Xin had lost his soul, he let out a loud bang and everyone could feel the pain. Hua Xin kneeled on the ground.


    "Princess, please spare me! Princess, please spare me! It was Miss Mu who told me to save you!"


    Song Qing and Yu narrowed their eyes. As expected, this matter was related to Mu Yin''er. Song Qingyu pursed his lips as he thought of something.


    Zuo Yafeng beckoned to his father-in-law at the intersection with a wave of her hand.


    "He did something wrong and blamed his master. "Dog slave!" Zuo Yafeng looked at Hua Xin with disdain, then kicked her far away, "Give her 30 boards and throw them into the Xin Xin Dynasty''s warehouse."


    "Princess, have mercy, princess, have mercy ¡­"


    Hua Xin shouted, he looked at Zuo Ya Feng who remained indifferent, then turned to Song Qing Yu.


    Song Qingyu''s expression was calm, but his words carried a sense of estrangement. A pair of eyes that seemed to be in a trance seemed to be deep in thought.


    Hua Xin couldn''t ask for help. In the palace, he was even more wary of betraying his master. In this matter, as a lowly palace maid, if she wanted to live, she could only swallow the secret into her stomach.


    If he had hit thirty big boards, it would mean that he would be severely injured. Why would the Xin Dynasty''s people leave a wounded person behind?


    Despair filled her mind.


    Hua Xin was taken away trembling like an autumn leaf, without any life left in him.


    Seeing Hua Xin''s end, A Wan could not help but approach Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows shot up as he glanced at Hua Xin.


    A gong took Song Qingyu''s strange expression and immediately whispered, "Doctor, you don''t understand the rules of the palace. It''s like hitting a board and sending the Xin Dynasty''s people to prison. It''s the same as a death sentence. The princess'' punishment may seem light, but in reality, she didn''t spare Hua Xin''s life. However, like the father-in-law of the palace maids, whoever the princess wanted to kill would have to die. There is no such thing as a dead person in her palace. "


    Song Qingyu frowned.


    Had Zuo Yifeng already been spoiled to such an extent?


    "Hey, what are you mumbling about?" Zuo Yafeng could see that the corners of her mouth were twitching, but he couldn''t hear what she was saying. His intuition told him that she was talking about her.


    Su Wan was stared at by Zuo Ya Feng. He immediately pursed his lips and took a step back.


    "Ah Wan, tell me about the rules of the palace. I just found out that there''s a Xin''s Cave here. "


    When Zuo Yafeng heard that it was the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse, he heaved a sigh of relief and sneered, "That dirty place where lower servants work, what else can we say."


    Hearing this, the heavy burden in her heart was immediately lifted. He was even more grateful to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing Yu looked at his sleeves and saw that they were already wet. It would be a great disrespect to see the empress like this.


    Susining''s words flashed through his mind. The empress wasn''t someone anyone could see.


    She suddenly realized that their intention was to prevent her from seeing the empress. This thought was most likely what Su Si Ning had started to think. Mu Yin''er understood his intentions.


    But they had already succeeded.


    But even if he couldn''t go, what would happen over there?


    Song Qingyu thought about Su Sining''s plan and suddenly called Hua Xin back.


    "Hua Xin, where are you sending this tea?"


    Hua Xin halted in his steps, hope rekindling in his eyes. He pulled away his two in-laws and immediately turned to kneel down. "Reporting to Imperial Physician Song, Miss Su said that the sunset is beautiful and she intends to invite the Empress out for a walk."


    The corner of Zuo Ya Feng''s mouth twitched, "Servant, I''m asking you about the tea, but you actually said such useless things!"

 C249 Purchase and sale

    If he changed his clothes, he would not be able to see the empress, and would be tormented back and forth. If he did not go, she would definitely tell the empress about this matter, and if the empress did not see him, she would definitely be displeased.


    He only needed to succeed in this plan.


    Song Qingyu found it hard to leave.


    "Princess, this tea is also sent to Miss Su''s room. This Hua Xin was right. Miss Su wanted to reward the sunset glow. We went to the Phoenix Xiang Palace for nothing. Hua Xin told us that he was making amends. "


    Zuo Ya Feng''s eyes were filled with confusion. He felt that there was something that he had overlooked and that he had been kept in the dark. He was like a fool who had been tricked.


    This kind of feeling made Zuo Ya feel displeased, "Alright, alright. Anyway, the one injured isn''t me, it''s a palace maid. You can do whatever you want with her."


    Hearing that, Hua Xin immediately kowtowed in front of Song Qingyu, "Please forgive me. This servant is willing to do anything to repay you. "


    "The one who let go of his hand is the princess, but even so, we can''t easily forgive you for your crimes. Forget about the board, we''ll go straight to the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse."


    There were tears in Hua Xin''s eyes.


    Since he had exposed Mu Yin''er''s whereabouts, even if he returned, Mu Yin''er wouldn''t let him off. Going to Thinker''s Cave was actually the safest way.


    Hua Xin seriously kowtowed three times.


    The sound of the head hitting the wall was crisp and clear. When she looked up again, her forehead was already bleeding.


    "Princess Xie, Doctor Xie Su Si."


    Zuo Ya Feng snorted coldly and shrugged his shoulders mockingly as he stared at Song Qingyu, "You sure know how to do relationships." He had fooled a palace maid with a single sentence. "Don''t tell me you''re hoping that she''ll still be able to come out of the Xin Dynasty even after entering the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were warm, but he had other plans, "The princess has misunderstood. I just don''t like dealing with people. She answered me, and I forgave her ¡ª punishment. "One goes back and forth, and we owe each other nothing."


    The corner of Zuo Ya Feng''s mouth twitched. He felt that there was something wrong with what she said, but also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He turned around unhappily waving his sleeves.


    "Princess, I''ll have to trouble you with one more thing."


    Zuo Ya Feng stopped and turned around to look at Song Qingyu. He raised his eyebrows as he found it hard to suppress his joy and teasing, "You still have something you need my help with?"


    "My clothes are wet, and I need to go back and change. When I need to trouble Princess to visit esteemed empress, I need to tell esteemed empress that I''m grateful for her life. Tomorrow morning, I''ll definitely kneel down and pay my respects."


    "That''s all?" Zuo Yafeng was a little curious about what Song Qingyu was up to, but she suddenly thought of something and shook her head. She looked at Song Qingyu seriously and said happily, "According to what you''ve said, even if I help you, you still have to do something for me."


    Seeing the hopeful look in Zuo Yafeng''s eyes, Song Qingyu''s expression slightly dulled, but he maintained his normal expression, "Princess, please speak."


    "I know that Seventh Brother has a treasure there. Seventh Brother likes you so much. If you go and ask for it, he will definitely give it to you."


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Ya Feng suspiciously, questioning, "I only wanted you to tell me one thing, why do you want me to take the treasures? Since they are treasures that can''t even be obtained by a princess, how can I take them back? Not to mention what. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he glanced at Zuo Ya Feng. Zuo Ya Feng''s eyes darted around extremely quickly, obviously planning something out. Song Qingyu thought that the list of names that Zuo Yuyu had wanted had been delayed.


    This time, he might be able to use Zuo Yufeng''s help to meet her.


    Song Qingyu thought and pretended to leave. If the princess has no other orders, I will leave. "It''s the same for me when I go visit the empress tomorrow."


    Seeing that Song Qing Yu was about to leave, Zuo Ya Feng immediately pulled on Song Qing Yu.


    "It''s just an object, so it''s not difficult. I''m in urgent need of it. As long as you can get it, you can choose any treasure you want. You''ll like it. "


    "What''s the use of having the princess'' treasure?" Song Qingyu turned his back on Zuo Ya Feng and the corners of his mouth rose as he said, "However, since the princess has already said so, I can help, but I can''t guarantee if it will work."


    Hearing that, Zuo Ya Feng beamed happily, "As long as you agree." Violet Jade Bead was only a pearl. Seventh Brother would not like it. If you ask, Seventh Brother might actually give it to you. "This matter has been completed. We shall write off everything that happened in the past."


    Violet Jade Bead?


    Song Qingyu sounded familiar, but he had no impression of him. However, to write off the previous incident meant that he would not be bothered by Zuo Yafeng. Song Qingyu felt that this was a worthwhile transaction.


    "Princess, you must remember my problem."


    Zuo Ya Feng smiled straightforwardly, "This princess will remember this. I will go see the Queen Mother tomorrow. After you greet the Queen Mother tomorrow, this princess will wait for you outside the Feng Xiang Palace. When tomorrow leaves the imperial court, this princess will look for an opportunity. "I''ll let you see King Yu."


    "Alright."


    Song Qingyu agreed straightforwardly.


    "It''s a deal, I''ll be leaving first. Otherwise, Mother will be invited to leave." Zuo Ya Feng was elated. After giving Song Qing Yu a few more words of advice, he immediately headed in the direction of the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace.


    Song Qing and Yu returned from the other side.


    Mu Yin''er became happy when she saw this. "Sister Su, look, Song Qingyu has returned. It must have been Hua Xin. That palace maid doesn''t seem to be very clever, I didn''t think that she would be so straightforward when doing things. "


    Susining pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The palace maid beside Mu Yin''er gave her a warning look.


    Mu Yin''er looked towards Su Si Ning. Seeing her ice-cold expression, she realized that her mouth had leaked the information. Embarrassed, she didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Yang Ziru followed behind, confused.


    The group of people slowly made their way to the Phoenix Lush Palace.


    When the Palace Mistress of Phoenix Xiang Palace saw that it was Susning and the others who had come, she couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    He immediately stepped forward to welcome them.


    Mu Yin''er and Yang Zi Ru followed behind Su Si Ning and entered the main entrance of the Phoenix Nest Palace. They saw the massive Phoenix Nest Palace spread out in front of them. Ten palace maids lined up in a row.


    The arrival of the crowd was truly awe-inspiring.


    Usually, the embroidery was done in the courtyard of a side hall of the Phoenix Nest Palace. This is going to come in through the front door. The solemn and respectful air that surrounded them suppressed the two of them.


    Mu Yin''er and Yang Zi Ru had never received such treatment before. They held their breaths as they followed behind Su Si Ning. Mu Yin''er lowered her head and glanced at the palace maids beside her.


    Su Si Ning, on the other hand, was different. She had come to the Phoenix Xiang Palace with great familiarity, and there was only pure respect in her eyes.


    "A guest should arrive at the palace." Su Sining suddenly opened his mouth and lowered his head slightly to glance at Mu Yin''er.


    A deliberate reminder not to get out of hand.


    The palace maid next to the empress, who was dressed in a dark long dress, immediately laughed when she heard Susining''s words. "Miss Su, don''t worry, it''s the little princess who has come. Little Princess just asked if Miss Su was there. "


    Su Sining nodded in realization. "So it''s the Eleventh Princess."


    As soon as Susining finished speaking, the curtain of the room was pulled open. Zuo Yafeng happily lifted her skirt and came down.

 C250 Imperial medical examination

    Zuo Ya Feng familiarly took Su Si Ning''s arm.


    Susining retreated half a step in accordance with the rules. Blessed body saluting, he said, "This humble girl greets the princess."


    Zuo Yifeng smiled gently, "Alright, alright. The older Sister Su is, the more rules there are so she won''t be smiling anymore." That''s not what Nine used to say. Sister Su is different. When I thought about it, it was all because of the rules and restrictions. When we went to catch crickets in the past, how much fun was that? "


    A glimmer flashed through Susning''s eyes. He stretched out his hand to pull Zuo Ya Feng''s clothes, then immediately put them down.


    "This is the palace with strict rules. I can''t make things difficult for the empress." If there''s a chance, why don''t you go and stay at the Su Family for a few days? "


    "This princess has been wanting to see the Su Family''s training camp for a long time, and it is also very close to the Divine Policy Camp. It was a deal. This princess will leave the palace when I get the chance. " Hearing that they had left the palace, Zuo Ya Feng became more spirited, and he started to come up with a plan.


    Su Sining lightly nodded his head. "Where are you going now, and you''re going back?"


    "Recently, I angered my Imperial Father, preventing him from wandering around during the nineties. I have to go back now, otherwise, if he discovers me he''ll be beaten." Recently it was Li Yi who was on duty. Father will definitely allow him to clap his hands on the board. If that board of his is the real board, then this princess will have to go back for my life. "


    Susining couldn''t help but laugh. "The board still has truths and falsehood."


    "Ai ¡­" Forget it, this princess will be leaving first. It was only because I met Song Qingyu halfway that I forgot about this matter. I even had to pass on a message to her, causing me to be in a hurry to return. "


    Zuo Ya Feng said as he left in a hurry.


    When Zuo Ya Feng heard Song Qingyu, his gaze changed slightly. A trace of undetectable hostility flashed through his eyes. On the surface, it was still as casual as ever. "How did the princess become a messenger? This must be something important."


    Zuo Yafeng was very careless and did not hear Su Sining''s probing. She simply replied, "No, that means she will see the Empress tomorrow."


    Zuo Ya Feng said as he was about to leave.


    She waited until she had completely disappeared from the main road of the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace.


    Su Sining didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    Mu Yin''er leaned towards Su Sining, "How could there be such a coincidence? Song Qingyu met the Little Princess, but Song Qingyu went back home and came tomorrow." And it was through the little princess. "What great luck."


    Susning glared at her.


    "Why did you keep your mouth shut when she was here?"


    Mu Yin''er shut her mouth in embarrassment. Su Si Ning directly walked up the stone steps.


    Mu Yin''er immediately went up to catch up with Su Si Ning''s footsteps. With a flattering look, she said, "However, she had the little princess pass along a message. If she doesn''t come tomorrow, isn''t it just a joke? "The empress has never liked to jump branches, so it would be a waste to wait for Song Qingyu''s arrival early in the morning. She''ll definitely be angry."


    Song Qingyu returned to the storage palace and entered through the south door. He had just stepped over the threshold of the Hua Ze Palace, and the place was bustling with noise and excitement. The main door of the main hall of the Hua Ze Palace was open, and the light of day was lit inside.


    The light of the hall.


    Different palaces. Above the main hall of the Hua Ze Palace hung a large signboard with the words "Pingjing" written on it. As they walked forward, they saw a tall table in the middle of the hall. There were a few matching tables beside the table. There were all sorts of tools placed neatly on top of it. The two sides of the hall were arranged in accordance with the medicine cabinet in the imperial physician''s room.


    At this moment, two rows of people were standing in the middle of the hall. At the very front of the two rows, two people were standing.


    "The person at the very top is the head of the two doctors in charge of the Huaize Palace. One of them is surnamed Fu, and is a young lady from the Yu Du Fu Clan. She has a shallow name and is known as Chang''an. The other person with the chubby surname Liu is named Yin and is a noble. Originally, the Liu Clan was also a Prominent Class, but now it has declined. "


    Song Qing and Yu nodded and continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, they were discussing something.


    After entering the main hall, everyone''s gaze shifted over.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and bowed, then clasped his hands together and placed them on his forehead. He then said, "Imperial Physician Song Qingyu greets Physician Fu, Physician Liu, and all the Sisters and Sisters."


    Everyone simultaneously responded with a bow.


    "Song Qingyu?"


    Fu Qian glanced at Song Qingyu.


    "Yes."


    "Just as we were talking, about the branch palace. In accordance with past practice, each new admittance to the Department was subject to a redistribution of the position. Ten new people entered the palace this year, because ten people left when they were at the age of one and the same. That''s why we have eighteen people in the Hua Ze Palace. As usual, each of the four branch chiefs had two members. Apart from me and Doctor Liu Si, there are eight people left, each of whom will be assigned to one of the six courtyards. The remaining two people were the Elementary Scholars who had stayed at the Palace. The various palaces arranged for the examination system. However, if you wish to keep the Palace, there is no need for you to take the examination. "


    After Fu Qian finished speaking, the crowd clamored again.


    "Isn''t this the same as staying in the Palace after failing the selection?" The Elementary Scholar Palace''s maidservants were all more arrogant and proud than the last one. I heard that in the past, all the doctors in the Palace had less authority than an aunt. Of the many Elementary Scholars, only two have the right to remain. "


    "Yes, it''s terrible. "Of those pretty girls, it''s hard to say who would become the Empress, and who wouldn''t dare to offend them."


    Everyone started talking at once.


    Doctor Liu Si frowned.


    "Silence. The examinations had always been like this, what was there to dispute? Arrange for half a month later, and during this period of time, you can discuss among yourselves. " As Doctor Liu Si spoke, the entire room fell silent. Although he didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that he was satisfied.


    "Song Qingyu, which palace do you wish to enter? Leave your name here."


    As Doctor Liu Si said this, he handed over a booklet with various palaces written on it. Someone had already filled in the names at the bottom of the palaces. At first, there were only four palaces.


    They were divided into: Feng Xiang, Cheng Qi, Ci Ning, and Chang Chang.


    The number of people filling in Feng Xiang was the highest.


    Song Qing Yu looked at it and left his name at the bottom of Cheng Gan Palace.


    The examination was fair. The examinees from the same hall would be given the test together while the losers would be given their place in the next round. This time, the two losers would remain in the storage palace.


    Everyone saw Song Qing and Yu fill in the name of Cheng Gan Palace. All of them scoffed.


    Everyone knew the relationship between Song Qingyu and the Imperial Concubine Chen of the Palace. They might have pulled him aside, but the one who had injured Song Qingyu was the Empress.


    Song Qingyu, on the other hand, wrote the name of Cheng Gan Palace without thinking.


    Doctor Liu looked at the booklet for a moment before asking someone to put it away.


    He raised his voice and said, "These few days, all have to rest and prepare. Half a month later, on the tenth day of the fifth month, the assessment will be held here. Do you understand? "


    "Understood."


    After that, they left one after another. Song Qingyu also headed back. Those who came to be female doctors were young, the oldest was 22 years old, and the youngest was a fifteen-year-old girl. The doctor could leave the palace at the age of thirty. Only the steward would remain forever.


    As Song Qingyu walked forward, he suddenly felt a force behind him reach his waist. Song Qingyu subconsciously turned his body to the side and grabbed a girl''s wrist.


    The little girl''s face turned red from the pain. "Song Division''s doctor, it''s me, it''s Fang Yunshan. Always lived in the house next to you. "

 C251 Want to make a friend

    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as he sized up the newcomer.


    The man was dressed in a dark coat, different from the season, and looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. Although her appearance was not outstanding and she was dressed in simple clothes, she had a pair of mischievous eyes that seemed to be able to speak.


    The moment Song Qing Yu grabbed her wrist, he noticed that her hands were not as delicate as Miss Aristocrat''s.


    Song Qingyu''s left hand opened and released Fang Yunshan.


    Fang Yunshan laughed as she circled around Song Qingyu and held his right hand, "Doctor Song, I thought you looked good. I wrote this for the Cheng Gan Palace. We''re about the same age. How about we get together later? "


    Song Qingyu did not like the feeling of familiarity, and did not know Fang Yunshan''s origin and purpose. She kept her distance carefully and took Fang Yunshan''s hand, "I have an aura of sickness on me, don''t get close to me."


    "What''s wrong with that? Ever since I was young, my body wasn''t in a good condition." Fang Yunshan narrowed her eyes, "Furthermore, the Song Division doctors are not like an epidemic disease, they are not contagious at all."


    Song Qingyu was speechless for a moment as he looked suspiciously at Fang Yunshan. With a dark expression, he turned around and continued to walk forward.


    "It''s very late, I have to go back now. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it another day."


    "Aren''t we going the same way? "Doctor Song, your body is better now. I heard that your voice was a little hoarse. Is it from some kind of injury? What kind of medicine have you taken recently?"


    Hearing the word ''external injuries'', Song Qingyu frowned slightly. It was hard to see external injuries, but this Yun Shan did not say anything and said it directly.


    Song Qingyu did not believe that she had such superb medical skills and vision.


    Fang Yunshan talked about Song Qingyu all the way. When Song Qingyu entered the room, he immediately closed the door and shut Fang Yunshan outside.


    Since he had nothing to offer, Song Qingyu did not think that Fang Yunshan, who had passed the rigorous examination to become a female doctor, would be a simple and honest person. Just like the man-eating Song Shu.


    It was Fang Yunshan''s words that frightened Song Qingyu.


    Trauma?


    How could she tell?


    Arriving at the palace, Song Qingyu thought that everything should be done with caution. Avoid trouble as much as you can. However, if trouble came knocking on his door, Song Qingyu would mercilessly send him back with ten times the trouble.


    For example, today''s matter of the Imperial Garden.


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up.


    It''s not over yet.


    The door creaked shut.


    The three palace maids in front of him bowed and said in unison, "This servant greets the Song Division''s doctor."


    Hearing the palace maid''s voice, Song Qingyu came back to his senses. Looking at the few young palace maids in front of him, he gently nodded his head and asked for their names one by one before instructing them to carry out their duties.


    The room that the doctor lived in was a three-room building. They lived together at the back of the Huazhe Temple. The Hua Ze Courtyard was written on the tall arched gate. The structure of the residences of the surgeons was monotonous and identical. In the middle of the long courtyard was Song Qingyu, and in front of him was the courtyard.


    So Song Qingyu''s room was the best. When he opened the door, he could see all kinds of scenes. When the back window was wide open, he could see the house in the back.


    On the left and right of the main hall was the inner room, while on the other side was the Medicine Pavilion. The Medicine Pavilion was separated from the main hall by a wooden door.


    The inner room was separated from the main hall by a bead curtain, and in front was a screen. After turning the screen, there was a door to the right, and they pushed it open to find Song Qing Yu.


    Ah Wan served Song Qingyu and explained in detail when she saw what he was thinking.


    "I''ve heard that although the doctor Fang Si is young, he is the smartest female doctor in this examination." He had been living in the second room on the right side of the doctor. It was also separated by a wall, and the Medicine Pavilion was connected to the residence of the doctor, Fang Si. Although Doctor Fang Si had caused a ruckus, in the few days that he had been here, the female doctors had all become friends in twos and threes. Even after all this time, Doctor Fang Si was still alone. "Perhaps it''s because of this that Doctor Fang Si pestered the doctor today."


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    How strange.


    Without a second thought, Song Qingyu turned and walked back to the Medicine Pavilion.


    Tonight, he didn''t feel sleepy. Song Qingyu was waiting for Mu Yin''er to come and deal with him.


    The Medicine Pavilion was clean and tidy. Due to the fact that Song Qingyu had never been here before, he had only brought some common medicinal herbs here tonight.


    The maids of the Hua Ze courtyard had a slight understanding of medical skills and were working together with the female doctor.


    Behind the desk was a bookcase with a few basic medical books and palace rules.


    Song Qingyu walked around the room and took a book to examine it. He stopped in front of the table and sat down. Then, he started to read the book without any intention of doing so.


    She immediately turned on the light in front of the table.


    Soon, he heard knocking sounds coming from outside.


    Song Qingyu held the book and subconsciously looked outside. This direction was a dead angle from the door of the main house. Song Qingyu did not see anything.


    "Doctor, I''ll go take a look."


    A night spoke, and a clear and melodious voice came from outside, "Is Division Physician Song here?"


    When Song Qingyu heard Fang Yunshan''s voice, he put down the book he was holding.


    Outside the Medicine Pavilion, A-Wan opened the door.


    He did not see Fang Yunshan at first, but a few palace maids came in to pay their respects. Then it was Fang Yunshan''s turn. She followed behind the palace maid and brought her dinner over as well.


    "Doctor Song, I have nothing better to do. I just want to eat with you, don''t you mind, Doctor? "


    Fang Yunshan had already entered.


    Song Qingyu could only nod.


    Fang Yunshan let out a long sigh of relief and sat down familiarly, helping the palace maid set down the dishes. She smiled gently and said, "The other doctors don''t like to talk with me. You''re the first one to accept me."


    Song Qingyu''s brows slightly twitched.


    This Fang Yunshan really spoke honestly.


    Song Qing Yu looked at the table. Every doctor had ordered four dishes, and Fang Yunshan had a table for each of them. Song Qing Yu found a place slightly away from Fang Yunshan and sat down.


    "Doctor Song, are you used to living here? If you need anything, you can ask me for help. I''ve been here for a few days and I''m familiar with this place. " As Fang Yunshan spoke, she swept her gaze across Song Qingyu''s room. Halfway through her words, she suddenly stood up and pushed open the back window of Song Qingyu''s room.


    "The wind outside is so good."


    Song Qingyu did not notice Fang Yunshan''s actions. Instead, his gaze swept across the table, and lightly furrowed his brows at the dishes that had just been opened.


    Ye sensed that something was wrong with Song Qingyu, and thought that Song Qingyu was in trouble because of Fang Yunshan. He immediately winked at Fang Yunshan, then walked up to Fang Yunshan and closed the window.

 C252 A great gift delivered

    "The doctor doesn''t like the front and back windows to be open. It''s summer and there are many mosquitoes."


    "I grew up in the countryside. I''m quite familiar with mosquitoes now." Fang Yunshan awkwardly smiled and scratched her head, "There''s a side prescription in our village. The insect repellent effect is very good. Tomorrow, I''ll help the Song Division with their medical treatment."


    Fang Yunshan turned and sat down. Not hearing Song Qingyu''s response, she awkwardly picked up the chopsticks.


    Song Qing was eating when she suddenly stopped in front of Fang Yunshan''s chopsticks. She said coldly, "I''m not feeling well today. Doctor Fang Si should go back and eat."


    The cold words were like dropping a person into an icehouse.


    "I ¡­" Fang Yunshan stopped what she was doing and turned pale. "I''m sorry, did I make you unhappy?" I didn''t know you didn''t like the rear window open. I apologize, it was my fault. "


    "You go back first."


    Song Qing and Yu immediately sent out the order to leave. Hearing that, A Wan stepped aside to give Fang Yunshan a "please". Fang Yunshan hesitated for a moment before slowly standing up. She looked at Song Qingyu for a few moments, but Song Qingyu did not have the intention of looking at her.


    He bowed towards Song Qingyu. Very soon, he gathered the people from the table and left.


    After Fang Yunshan left, Ah Wan turned to look at Song Qingyu. She had followed Song Qingyu for so long, but this was the first time that Song Qingyu did not show any mercy and directly ordered her to leave.


    And it was so cold that it made people feel cold.


    Song Qingyu''s expression was calm as he held the chopsticks in his hand, as if nothing had happened.


    Ah Wan pursed her lips but didn''t dare to say anything. As a servant, she would speak less. Fang Yunshan had walked a little further away when Ah Wan looked outside and saw that the sky had turned completely dark.


    She went to close the door and took a step.


    "Leave the door open."


    Song Qingyu spoke calmly and calmly.


    "Sigh." "Yes!" Ah Wan replied and retreated behind Song Qingyu. She saw Song Qingyu continue to eat with the chopsticks in her hand. The young miss of an aristocratic family was extremely pleasing to the eyes as she ate slowly and elegantly.


    Outside, pine trees stood tall in the courtyard. While the trees were mottled with shadow, the figures of people moved about.


    "Did you see that clearly? Song Qingyu had indeed finished his meal." A person said anxiously.


    "Look clearly, there was another person blocking our view. Now that he is gone, I will definitely eat those food." I saw it with my own eyes. "


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go so that we won''t be discovered." Come back tonight. "


    Soon, the area outside became quiet.


    Song Qingyu ate a mouthful of rice and looked outside. He lowered his head and quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks. A sharp light flashed through his eyes as he lowered his head. The doctor''s meals were all the same.


    When Fang Yunshan''s food was served, Song Qing and Yu had a quick glance at it. After a brief comparison, they noticed that their food had clearly been moved beforehand.


    Song Qing and Yu guessed that they must have drugged him. After chasing Fang Yunshan away, Song Qingyu noticed the uneven spots on the outside and knew that his guess was correct.


    Song Qingyu thought to himself, I should have Zuo Yafeng inform me first, it would be a temporary relief, and secondly, it would be intentional exposure, exposing my weak points.


    "These are all taken away." Song Qingyu put down his chopsticks and said gently. In that instant, the light in his eyes disappeared. No one could see the look in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Ah Wan replied, immediately calling for the palace maids on both sides.


    Since he was able to inspect the food delivered to him, it clearly wasn''t poison. Song Qingyu thought that it must be knockout drugs.


    The food was cleared away and the lights went out.


    After lying down for a long time, A-Wan saw that Song Qingyu did not want to speak, so she did not say anything. She prepared Song Qingyu''s clothes for the next day, quietly turned out the last light in the room, and went back to sleep.


    The sounds of the evening''s footsteps had disappeared, and the house was quiet in the long night. He could only hear the breeze blowing on the branches outside, and the new leaves on the branches brushing against the windows. They were accompanied by the faint sounds of insects and birds.


    Lights went out everywhere.


    Song Qing Yu closed his eyes.


    However, he didn''t have the intention to sleep. Instead, he impatiently waited for the gift that would be delivered to him.


    There were some noises coming from the window, and soon, there were some creaking sounds coming from the side, followed by two figures coming over. He approached Song Qingyu''s bedside.


    He slowly pulled open Song Qingyu''s bed curtain.


    Open a basket and reverse it to the inside side of the bed.


    That person was very careful, but his hands couldn''t stop trembling. The thing inside the basket finally slid down and landed on the bed.


    It was obviously a slender snake.


    The snake followed the human''s temperature and entered the blanket.


    That person''s eyes slightly narrowed into a line, but they were shining with a greedy light. "Why aren''t you biting off a layer of her skin!? Just look at this Song Qingyu. Although he grew up in the countryside, his delicate skin still made people envious. I really want to see what kind of miserable state the snake will bite into your exquisite skin. "


    "Master even said that Song Qingyu was smart and told us to be careful. Even after taking the medicine, we were still lying down obediently." It''s done, don''t just stand there. Let''s go. This time, when we go back, we will definitely reward them with a huge sum of money. "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled greedily, then quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    When the sound of footsteps was far away, Song Qingyu suddenly sat up and lifted the curtain. Under the moonlight, he saw that the snake that had originally entered the blanket was avoiding something, so he quickly retreated to the corner of the bed.


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s lips curled up into a smile. First the drugs, then the snakes. It was a dry summer season, and although there were special repellents in the palace, if something really happened. It could only be called a bad coincidence.


    After all, if there was a snake that escaped from the net, none of the divisions would be able to find the person to take responsibility for it. If Song Qingyu was bitten, it would be bad luck for others.


    Song Qingyu had placed a specially made perfume bag on the bed, and these poisonous bugs wouldn''t dare to get close to him upon smelling it. When he joined the army, he was too weak and too afraid of these venomous insects and snakes, so he made these scented packets.


    Now that Song Qingyu had used it daily to expel insects, it was now of use.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint. He originally wanted to directly cheat, but at most he would expose Mu Yin''er. There was also Su Shining who was watching the show. There was no reason not to.


    Song Qingyu quickly got off the bed and grabbed the snake from a box.


    Taking advantage of the night, he quietly walked out. However, the Hall of Storage was still brightly lit. Night after night, the beautiful ladies would turn off the lights.


    It was already the Hai hour. Song Qing and Yu put on a set of palace maid clothes that Ah Wan had placed in the box, rolled up the windows, and swaggered onto the main road.


    There was no blockage along the way, only the sounds of the imperial guards and the God''s Army patrolling as well as the clashing of armor could be heard.


    Song Qingyu walked quickly, holding a box in his hand. There was nothing strange about it.

 C253 Unconscious

    Even though it was late in the night, there were still people coming and going inside the palace.


    When Song Qingyu heard the sound of footsteps behind him, he immediately retreated to the side of the road. Lowering his head, he glanced over his shoulder. He only saw an eunuch in front, followed by two palace maids. Behind him were four eunuchs carrying a person.


    The person was wrapped in a blanket and his appearance could not be seen.


    Behind them, another two palace maids followed.


    Song Qing and Yu retreated to the side of the road, thinking that it must be a pretty girl. He lowered his head and no longer had the interest to raise his eyes. Those people did not look over. They glanced at Song Qingyu out of the corner of their eyes. They thought that he was just a palace maid and walked over.


    Just when Song Qingyu felt that everything was fine, he suddenly felt someone was staring at him.


    Song Qingyu instinctively shifted his gaze over. The group of people in front had already gone far. A hint of confusion flashed across Song Qingyu''s eyes. This was not the first time he had felt this way.


    Just as Song Qing was thinking, his shoulder was suddenly pressed.


    A wave of low and deep qi blew across his face.


    Song Qing Yu was about to return the blow, but noticed that the person who had arrived was dressed in the robes of God''s Army of God. He relaxed and lowered his head. He immediately bowed and said, "Servant Xi''er greets the lord."


    "Xi Er? How could I not know that Miss Song has changed her name? "


    Li Yi Xun snorted coldly as he looked at Song Qingyu.


    When Song Qingyu heard the familiar voice, his face turned pale and he retreated half a step in panic. However, he remained calm and composed as he said, "General Li, you recognize me? It might be similar to what you call Miss Song. "


    "Ben will do his official duty. Open the box."


    Li Yi Xun said without any emotion.


    However, there was a hint of coldness.


    Song Qingyu lowered his head and held the box tightly, deep in thought. If she handed the box over, Li Yi Xun would definitely bring her back. Wearing this set of clothes and carrying the snake wouldn''t be easy to explain. But if he didn''t, Li YiXun wouldn''t let it go. Even he might not be able to defeat him.


    Perhaps she had no chance of winning if she fought with him.


    Unless Cheap Shot...


    Song Qingyu thought as his eyes lit up. His hand was about to move.


    Li Yi Xun seemed to have already seen through her thoughts.


    A pair of hands suddenly pressed down on Song Qingyu''s box.


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed. He immediately grabbed the wooden box tightly and looked at Li YiXun in surprise. His beautiful eyes were filled with anger, "General Li, why do you always have to go against me?"


    Li Yi''s face was sullen, the one who broke the palace rules was Song Qingyu, he had always been the one in charge of palace rules.


    "The responsibility of this general is that you will never get along with him. It wasn''t proper to be dressed like this. What exactly is inside this box? If it''s something that harms someone, hand it over and lightly deal with it. "


    "How do we deal with it from a light start?"


    "Those who fail in committing adultery, make an example out of thirty."


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched. He raised his eyes and sized him up, only to see that he was unwilling to let go.


    The two sides were in a stalemate.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes turned slightly as a trace of craftiness flashed across them, "General Li, how did you catch my every move? General Li, are you staring at me all day? "Is it ¡­"


    "Shut up." Li Yi Xun''s face turned ghastly pale.


    Song Qingyu took advantage of this time to grab the wooden box and run. "General Li, you don''t have to chase me anymore. If you continue to chase me, I''ll shout."


    "You ¡­ This is too presumptuous! "


    Although Li Yi Xun said this, he didn''t give chase. An old-fashioned face, white and black with anger. He stopped in the distance and a sliver of hostility flashed across his eyes. He wanted to throttle Song Qingyu to death.


    Song Qing ran as fast as she could and followed her original plan to climb over the wall and enter Phoenix Nest Palace. She first found Susining''s room, took advantage of his sleep to stab her with a needle, and then placed the snake on Susining''s bed.


    Although there was an accident along the way, it didn''t affect Song Qingyu''s preparation. He made his preparations and changed his route before going back to his room and falling asleep.


    The next day dawned.


    Song Qingyu had already stood up and changed into a clean set of clothes. Going to the queen''s house.


    Just waiting for something to happen in the morning.


    They had just arrived at Phoenix Nest Palace, and Aunt Rong of Phoenix Nest Palace sent a message to the empress inviting Song Qingyu in. In the summer, Phoenix Cry Palace was a peaceful and cozy place. Song Qingyu followed behind Aunt Rong and was already somewhat familiar with the place.


    Aunt Rong took Song Qingyu directly to the queen''s chamber. He then stopped in front of the house and invited Song Qingyu in.


    Song Qingyu strolled in. The empress was already seated at the seat of honor, and the fragrance of sandalwood lingered in the middle of the hall. Song Qingyu looked around and saw that there was no one in the room.


    "Imperial Physician Song Qingyu greets the empress."


    The empress raised her hand slightly, but she looked at Song Qingyu seriously, "Why are you looking for me?"


    The Queen''s eyes were warm and warm. When she looked at him, her gaze did not linger for long. However, she had already taken a look at Song Qingyu. Her gaze was gentle and did not give people any feeling of displeasure.


    Song Qingyu knelt down and kowtowed, then bowed deeply, "If not for the empress''s protection, I would have long been sent back to the Song Family. The empress has been a great benefactor to me, and she has even given me the position of physician. I cannot thank you enough. "


    The empress picked up her teacup and swirled it before placing it on the table beside her. She said calmly, "You didn''t come here just to express your gratitude."


    "Esteemed Empress, this humble one really came for another reason this time. I wish to request the empress''s help." Song Qing Yu said as he knelt on the ground and looked at the empress without saying a word. "Last time, I went to see Chen Fei during the palace banquet."


    The Queen glanced at Song Qingyu, her eyes quivering slightly. Her fingers lightly tapped on the table as if she was pondering something, "Tell me."


    "I would like to ask the empress to lend me the copy of Tuo Ben. This commoner knew that Topaz was precious, and the empress had borrowed it from the empress dowager. "Esteemed Empress, don''t worry. I only need half a day and won''t mention it again after that."


    The Queen raised her eyebrows as a hint of disbelief flashed across her eyes. She then thought of Song Qingyu''s plan and asked, "You want to make a project?"


    As the empress was asking, footsteps could be heard from outside.


    Following that, a voice came from the outside, "Could Aunt Rong please convey to Miss Su that she was bitten by a snake last night and is currently unconscious?"


    Aunt Rong''s face changed drastically at these words. "The empress is currently discussing matters with Miss Song." Just wait a moment. "


    As Aunt Rong spoke, she immediately lifted the curtain and paused in her steps. She then looked in the direction of the empress.


    "To report to Esteemed Empress ¡­"


    "There''s no need to speak any further. I''ve already heard it." The empress had an anxious look on her face as she hastily interrupted Aunt Rong''s words. She then instructed, "Aunt Rong, please ask Song Si for help first before asking for Doctor Liu and Imperial Physician Zhang."


    The empress thought that Song Qingyu had come in the morning to see Suxining. Nothing could be better.


    "Yes." Seeing the anxious look on the empress''s face, Aunt Rong turned around to have someone bring Song Qingyu over.

 C254 Fosun

    "Esteemed empress, don''t worry. With so many imperial physicians in the palace, Miss Su will definitely be fine."


    The empress frowned, worried that her heart would hurt, and held her chest as she stood where she was. "Have someone investigate this carefully, how could a snake bite you? It''s been so long since such a situation has occurred in the palace.


    Uncle Rong nodded and immediately went to do what he needed to do.


    The palace maids did not dare to delay any further. They immediately rushed to lead the way for Song Qingyu, "Doctor Song, this way please."


    Song Qingyu followed him to the side chamber.


    The place where Su Si Ning lived was an elegant courtyard. Upon entering, there was a wide road with two meter high walls on both sides. He entered the courtyard through the gate and pushed open the gate. After entering, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Inside was a courtyard.


    When Song Qingyu entered, the main house in front of him was already filled with people. In the middle of the yard was a garden separated by a low white jade fence, and inside the garden were clusters of red and white flowers.


    It was obviously carefully arranged by the person who grew the flowers. The color was distinct, and it was indeed a perfect fit for the eyes.


    Song Qingyu knew that the empress especially liked this and Susining, which was equivalent to the empress''s hand in raising him. Since the empress had taken up residence in the Phoenix Xiang Palace, Sussining had often entered the palace.


    It was not hard for Song Qingyu to imagine that Susining had indeed lived here for a long time.


    This elegant environment was very comfortable.


    However, after going around to the side and arriving in the courtyard, he saw that there was a snake lying motionlessly in the middle of the courtyard at the foot of the three flights of stairs, whether it was dead or alive.


    Song Qing Yu walked up the stone steps and walked in with big steps. In front of Su Sining''s bed, there were several young misses from Mu Yin''er''s family. Song Shu and Yang Ziru also stood to the side. They were like a pile of loose sand that had no idea what was going on.


    "The doctor is here."


    The palace maid shouted. Everyone was overjoyed, and a path was instantly opened up in front of them.


    "Doctor, quickly go see what happened to Sister Su?" Mu Yin''er shouted. When she turned around and saw Song Qingyu, she opened her mouth to speak, but her eyes instantly glazed over. "Song ¡­" Qing ¡­ "Sister-in-waiting ¡­"


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes and swept a glance at Mu Yin''er before quickly walking away.


    Mu Yin''er was still standing at the same spot as if she had been nailed by a nail. She looked at Song Qingyu with a numb and absent-minded expression, as if she was looking at a monster.


    Her thoughts turned.


    When he heard from the palace maids last night that he had succeeded, he was secretly delighted and sent them to inquire about it this morning. But the person did not come back, but Susining was bitten by a snake.


    I thought it was a coincidence.


    Suddenly, he realized that Song Qingyu had seen through his scheme last night. Song Qingyu had even released a snake to bite Su Sining. Thinking of this, Mu Yin''er''s steps couldn''t move a single inch.


    "Miss Mu, what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to treat Miss Su? You don''t want Miss Su to recover? "


    Song Qingyu said with a frown.


    Suddenly, he heard Song Qingyu''s voice. Song Qingyu slowly walked over and brushed past Mu Yin''er, "I happened to be out with an acupuncture bag, otherwise, I would have to go back to retrieve it, and it will be a waste of time."


    Song Qingyu''s voice was very soft. It sounded like he was rejoicing, but it also sounded like it was meant for someone else.


    Hearing this, Mu Yin''er''s pupils dilated. She opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. Her legs went weak from fright. As she moved, she directly fell in front of Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was not just a coincidence, he did it on purpose.


    Song Qingyu walked over, and his gaze ignored her. Walking up to the bed, some people were curious about Mu Yin''er''s reaction, but they didn''t pay much attention because they were too concerned about Su Sining.


    The palace maid moved a bench for Song Qingyu and made him sit down.


    Song Qingyu''s right hand then pressed on Su Si Ning''s pulse. After a while, he withdrew his hand.


    "Miss Su, did you faint from the shock? How long has it been?"


    The palace maid thought for a while and immediately replied, "It was an incense stick''s worth of time ago. Miss Su slept very soundly last night, and this servant was wondering why Miss Su didn''t wake up. As they walked in, Miss Su suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech, before fainting. "


    "Bring me the candlestick, light it."


    When the palace maid brought the candlestick, Song Qingyu only used three silver needles to burn, and then inserted them into Susining''s acupoints. Su Si Ning coughed lightly, as expected, there was signs of awakening.


    Song Qingyu immediately kept the needle.


    Su Shining let out a muffled grunt.


    Everyone saw that Su Sining had indeed opened his eyes.


    "Doctor, you really are amazing. The young miss is indeed awake." The palace maid excitedly shouted. One person accompanied Susining, and there were even some who immediately went to inform the empress.


    Susining woke up dizzy and heard the sound.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and threw the blanket aside. "Serpents! Serpents!"


    Song Qingyu immediately stepped forward and smiled gently. This was the first time he had seen Su Shining in such a sorry state. "The snake has already been thrown outside."


    Su Sining took a deep breath and looked towards the direction of the voice. He saw that Song Qing and Yu were looking at him.


    His pupils suddenly contracted.


    Song Qingyu?


    Su Si Ning was flustered and immediately pulled the blanket up to his chest. He looked at Song Qingyu warily and was a little stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m a doctor. I paid my respects to the empress this morning and coincidentally met with your illness, so I came to take a look." As Song Qing Yu spoke, he intentionally looked at Su Sining.


    Pay respects to the empress?


    Su Si Ning''s eyes creased. He raised his head to look at the people around him and realized that others had all seen his ugly state, especially in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    Su Sining had always been proud and arrogant, and he instantly felt ashamed.


    He immediately flew into a rage, "All of you, get out!"


    Su Si Ning lost her temper and everyone had no choice but to leave.


    When Song Qing and Yu left the courtyard, they were greeted by the empress and Doctor Liu, followed by a white-bearded imperial physician.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and bowed, but his expression did not change. "Greetings esteemed empress, Miss Su is fine now. It''s just that she''s been frightened out of her wits and has awoken." It''s just that my mind is a little muddled, and I don''t want to meet anyone. "


    The empress heaved a sigh of relief, "Since this child has always been like this, he definitely won''t dare to meet anyone. "Imperial Physician Zhang, you can go back first. Since there''s nothing serious, you can just accompany Doctor Liu."


    Imperial Physician Zhang agreed before bowing and taking his leave.


    Song Qingyu bowed as well. "Esteemed Empress, there''s nothing for me to do here. I''ll be returning as well."


    The empress nodded her head, only then did she recover from her worry for Su Si Ning. She looked gratefully at Song Qingyu, and the more she looked, the more she liked him.


    The reason why she investigated this incident in Song Qingyu was because she was talking about the Heavenly Fate Calamity. But this Song Qingyu had helped her a lot, and he was clearly a lucky star.


    "Today''s matter is all thanks to you here. When we get back, I will send someone to your residence as a reward. "

 C255 Zuo yifengs request

    Song Qingyu did not hesitate and immediately kowtowed to express his gratitude. "Thank you for your grace, Empress."


    The Empress was a smart person, and she knew that the reward was not important. Song Qingyu did not care about the reward, but gave it to the Song Residence to let them know.


    The empress was very satisfied with Song Qingyu''s performance. "As for your request, after the incense is burned tomorrow morning, Uncle Rong will ask for it."


    Song Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he was beaming with joy. He raised his eyes to look at the empress, and immediately expressed his gratitude. "Many thanks for your grace, empress."


    The Queen laughed softly.


    He saw the queen''s phoenix chariot turn and leave his sight for a long time. Song Qing and Yu were about to stand up when someone pulled them up nimbly.


    "Is Sister Su okay?" Zuo Ya Feng walked over quickly and asked while gasping for air.


    Song Qing Yu saw how nervous she was and replied seriously, "Nothing serious." The patient needs rest. You should go visit him for a while, don''t stay too long. "


    Zuo Yafeng first let out a sigh of relief when she heard that, but she soon frowned, "It''s fine if I''m a doctor, I''m just going to see the situation." It''s already over, why should I go over to take a look?


    With that, he pulled Song Qing Yu away, "Yesterday, I sent a message to you. Today, you must have brought the purple jade bead over. When I went to see mother last night, I had already spread the news."


    Song Qingyu was pushed forward and hesitated for a moment. He then followed the direction that Zuo Ya Feng was thinking, "Did you make an agreement with King Yu?"


    "There''s only one way out of the palace. We''ll just have to stop him."


    Zuo Ya Feng said, and ignored Song Qing Yu''s objections, and pulled him along.


    Finally, he stopped at the entrance of an alleyway that they had to pass through. In front of him was a tall stone staircase that stood tall and upright in front of him. With each step, they ascended.


    It was difficult for ordinary people.


    Behind him, there was an endless road. On both sides of the road, there were high walls, green bricks and white tiles. Under the illumination of the sun, it lit up.


    Zuo Yafeng brought Song Qingyu to a corner and waited.


    After a while.


    The big bell rang as expected.


    Solemn and solemn voices sounded out one after another. It entered his mind.


    Zuo Yafeng rubbed her hands together and said in surprise, "It''s dismissed."


    Song Qingyu''s face was dark as he clenched his fists tightly.


    After a while, Zuo Yafeng had been staring at the people coming and going. Finally, when Song Qingyu was not paying attention, he turned the corner and stopped in front of someone with a grin.


    "Brother Seven."


    Zuo Yuyu only felt a shadow approach her. She looked over and saw that it was Zuo Ya Feng. He bowed to the person beside him and stopped in his tracks.


    When the people at the side saw that it was the little princess, they immediately bowed to Zuo Ya Feng in fear, "This humble subject greets the princess."


    Zuo Ya Feng waved his hand, and the person then cupped his hands and bowed to Zuo Lin Yu, excusing himself. Then, he left as soon as he understood what was going on.


    Zuo Linyu nodded. After the people beside her left, she retracted the gentleness on her face and coldly looked at Zuo Ya Feng, reprimanding him, "Why are you here?"


    "Seventh Brother, why are you staring at me like that?" I didn''t do anything. " Zuo Yafeng giggled, "Isn''t this because I want to introduce a friend to you?"


    Zuo Ruyu looked at her with a puzzled expression, then frowned with a trace of dissatisfaction, "Are you done messing around? You''re a dignified princess, so it''s fine if you don''t know the rules here." I still have matters to attend to, so I don''t have time to see your friend. In this king''s opinion, you owe it a lot. "


    Zuo Linyu said as she prepared to go around Zuo Ya Feng.


    Zuo Yafeng quickly stepped forward and stopped Zuo Linyu, "Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother. "Why don''t you ask me who this friend is, you''ll definitely want to meet him."


    Zuo Ruyu frowned slightly, she glanced at Zuo Ya Feng fretfully, and said in a low voice, "Ya Feng, do you know how busy I am? What kind of official affairs could be as important as the one arranged by royal father? "


    Zuo Linyu''s voice was slightly heavier.


    Zuo Ya Feng shuddered, he knew that Zuo Lin Yu was really angry, and he knew that Zuo Yan Yu was angry, so he didn''t dare to speak anymore. He narrowed his eyes into a line, then awkwardly took a step back and said, "Since it is my royal father''s arrangement, I don''t dare to be rash. Then when does Seventh Brother have the time? "


    "Recently, there has been an epidemic situation in the Liu Prefecture. There is no time."


    He didn''t even look at Zuo Ya Feng as he walked away.


    Zuo Yafeng was like a deflated balloon. Every year, he would encounter a disaster that was hard to predict. This treatment would take at least a month. Zuo Yafeng lowered her head gloomily.


    Ye Zichen kicked his shoes and said unhappily, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have gone to Song Qingyu. It''s precisely at this unfortunate juncture."


    The more Zuo Ya Feng thought about it, the more depressed she became.


    The mood in the morning was all gone.


    Zuo Linyu, who was at the front, stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Zuo Xiafeng, who had nowhere to get angry. "Are you talking about Song Qingyu from the Song Clan?"


    Zuo Ruyu was not sure if she had heard correctly or not. After all, Zuo Yifeng had always been making things difficult for Song Qingyu, so she couldn''t become his friend. Thinking this way, Zuo Linyu thought that she must have thought about it every day, so she came up with an illusion.


    With a self-deprecating laugh, he turned around and was about to leave when his sleeve was suddenly grabbed.


    Zuo Yifeng excitedly tugged at the corner of Zuo Linyu''s clothes. His eyes were filled with hope as he quickly explained, "Yes, it''s the Song Clan''s Song Qingyu who came from the countryside."


    He had recently heard that Song Qing Yu was sick, but he hadn''t seen Song Qing Yu for a long time. He was worried.


    Zuo Liyu''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately became dissatisfied with Zuo Ya Feng''s words. Her tone did not relax as she asked, "Where is she?"


    "Over here."


    Zuo Yifeng was extremely happy as he quickly led the way for Zuo Linyu. As they turned a corner, they saw Song Qingyu standing in the depths of the alleyway.


    Song Qingyu was dressed in a red and white doctor''s uniform, standing gracefully not too far away. Under the sunlight, a pair of jade-green eyes shone brilliantly as it turned to look at Zuo Linyu.


    "Prince?"


    Song Qingyu''s expression was filled with joy.


    Zuo Ruyu looked at Song Qingyu, but spoke to Zuo Yafeng, "You go back first. I have a few words to say to her."


    Zuo Yuyu''s voice was not loud, and Zuo Ya Feng was slightly baffled. She wanted to listen to what he had to say, but she had already said so and obediently went back where she had come from.


    Seeing that Zuo Ya Feng had left, Zuo Yuyu quickly walked up to her.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and wrapped Song Qingyu, who had been thinking about it these past few days, into his embrace.


    Song Qingyu was caught off guard and his heart almost dropped to the ground. Zuo Linyu''s hand hugged her tightly. Due to touching Song Qingyu''s wound, Song Qingyu could only gasp in pain. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    "This King has heard about your matters. The Queen Mother did not allow me to see you when I visited the palace. This King knows that you will not trigger any family rules. This King has always been very worried after taking so many blows. It''s really great to see you recovered. "


    "Thank you, King Yu, for your concern."


    Song Qingyu forced a smile and said something he didn''t care about. He didn''t even know why she was injured or what kind of injuries she had suffered. Song Qingyu pushed Lefty away with all his might, and then immediately retreated two steps back, maintaining a distance between them.

 C256 Caution

    Zuo Yuanyu stared blankly for a moment, then apologized, "Sorry, I was reckless."


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their gazes and pursed their lips.


    Zuo Ruyu had never been like this before, but that tug did scare Song Qingyu quite a bit.


    Zuo Linyu was somewhat sorry, but she took a step forward.


    The first step he took was huge, and he was able to take two steps towards Song Qingyu. He walked in front of Song Qingyu and placed his hand on her forehead, "Have you recovered well?"


    Zuo Linyu''s palm was very hot, so Song Qingyu took another step back. In order to prevent her from getting any closer, Song Qingyu anxiously said, "Rest assured my lord, my body is fine. Today, he had an important matter to discuss with the Prince. I don''t remember the name on the letter before, but I clearly remember that I wrote it down. "


    After Song Qingyu finished speaking, he handed a piece of paper to Zuo Linyu.


    Zuo Ruyu was slightly surprised and looked at Song Qingyu happily. She then took the paper and opened it to take a look. Zuo Linyu''s gaze went from small to small, but in an instant, her gaze flashed with a glint of needle light. She quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Zuo Lianyu watched very quickly, but Song Qingyu could see all the expressions on Zuo Liyu''s face. When he looked over, Song Qingyu was still as obedient as before.


    Zuo Ruyu looked at Song Qingyu doubtfully.


    He saw that Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear and docile.


    He could only clench the paper tightly. For a moment, he was confused by the name written on the paper. This was because this paper was written with the name of the King''s Party, but on it was written with the name of Shen Xin Cheng''s son, Shen Fu.


    Shen Xin Cheng was already in the prime of his life, and he was currently in contact with Shen Fu, the person in charge. Shen Fu was Shen Xincheng''s direct son, and he had given a heavy burden to the Shen family.


    So long ago. Zuo Linyu trusted Shen Fu very much.


    But now his name was on paper. Zuo Linyu could not help but be suspicious of Song Qingyu, but how could Song Qingyu make things difficult for him? For a moment, Zuo Liyu was stuck in a dilemma.


    "Do you remember the name on it correctly?"


    Zuo Linyu asked uncertainly.


    Song Qing and Yu looked at each other with doubt in their eyes. They didn''t even try to avoid their gazes as they stared at Zuo Linyu, their voices barely covering their disappointment, "My prince, I did remember it clearly. How could I dare to write down an uncertain name?"


    Zuo Ruyu had a complicated look in her eyes as she went back to check on the others. How could this be related to her? His voice immediately softened. "This King is just surprised that you remember all this. I don''t doubt you. Don''t take it to heart, take good care of your injuries. "


    Song Qingyu didn''t believe him.


    However, at the same time, Song Qingyu was also amazed that King Yu would be so involved with the Imperial Manor. Even though the handwriting was the same as Zuo Linyu''s, for a long time, King Yu had not made any moves against the Imperial Manor.


    However, Song Qingyu did not believe that when King Yu saw this name, he would not have any doubts.


    Song Qingyu feigned dissatisfaction, "My lord, return the paper to me and pretend you didn''t see it."


    Zuo Yuanyu saw her pout in anger, and chuckled. "Why are you angry at this prince?" This King believes in you and has already given This King the paper.


    "Whatever the prince says is the truth. What is there to be angry about?" Song Qingyu was extremely angry. He knew that Zuo Linyu would do exactly that, so he turned around and left.


    If he stayed any longer, Zuo Linyu would suspect him.


    Sure enough, Zuo Linyu''s last shred of doubt towards Song Qingyu had disappeared as she joked, "A Yu, is there any other request for Ya Feng to send you here?"


    Song Qingyu paused his steps as he was extremely vexed. For a moment, he was too preoccupied with instigating the relationship between the government and King Yu that he forgot about Zuo Yafeng.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu had stopped, Zuo Linyu realized that her guess was correct. He knew Zuo Ya Feng very well. Zuo Ya Feng had found a way to bring Song Qing and Yu to see him for no reason at all.


    Her gaze was fixated on Song Qingyu, and seeing that she had no choice but to turn around, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up. His future wife was truly interesting.


    However, when she didn''t come in, it took her a long time to relax. He really regretted that he should have been more resolute during the palace banquet. If that was the case, Song Qingyu would have already entered.


    "What did she ask of you?"


    Song Qingyu turned around and glanced at Zuo Linyu. Song Qingyu did not know what purple jade bead was, but something that even Zuo Yifeng could not find, it should be a good item.


    If he knew earlier, he shouldn''t have used such a harsh tone.


    Song Qingyu was under great pressure, he could not ask for more, he could not get even Zuo Yifeng, he would not want to make things difficult for himself. Song Qing and Yu then squeezed out a few words, "The princess asked me to borrow something from you."


    He saw the cautious look on Song Qingyu''s face.


    Zuo Ruyu found it funny. Song Qingyu, who had been so angry just now, was not like this.


    He bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he left without giving him any face.


    "Lend it to you?" Zuo Linyu raised her voice and laughed to herself, "Based on her personality, she would use the word ''borrow'' for anything she wants. I should just directly ask for it. "


    Zuo Linyu truly did understand this little sister.


    Song Qing Yu frowned and nodded awkwardly. He then shook his head and turned to leave, "Forget it, I''ll go back now."


    Zuo Linyu thought for a moment and suddenly thought of the matter that had annoyed her. Taking a step forward, he grabbed Song Qingyu''s wrist, "If you go back like this, she won''t bear grudges against you. It''s just a night pearl made of brick. This King will gift it to you as an apology. "


    Brick Night Pearl?


    Song Qingyu was astonished.


    In his previous life, during the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, Zuo Linyu had long prepared this hard-to-find Night Pearl. This Night Pearl was different from usual. Even if there was no sunlight, the night would still shine. The light was also light blue.


    In Song Qingyu''s previous life, he had seen how special this Night Pearl was.


    He gave it to the empress dowager as a birthday present. Although Song Qingyu didn''t attend the birthday banquet, he still heard from others that he was returning. The empress dowager was extremely happy.


    "Your Highness, you misunderstand. The pearl that the Princess wanted me to take."


    How could he give away the night pearls made out of bricks and stone?


    Zuo Linyu smiled gently. "You''ll believe what she says. It''s just that the name she gave me didn''t mean that she wanted anything valuable from me." The purple jade bead sounded like a small bead. Who would have thought that she wouldn''t be able to find the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, and so took a fancy to this prince''s gift? "


    Song Qingyu was a little slow and knew that he wanted the Luminous Pearl, so he immediately let out a sigh, "Since that''s the case, I will return to the princess. The Night Pearls are so precious, and it was the Prince who spent a lot of energy and painstakingly searched for them. "


    "On the left and right is an object. This King will enter the palace tomorrow and deliver it to her in your name. If she makes things difficult for you today, pass this message to her. "

 C257 Search the house

    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised. Since when did Zuo Linyu become so generous?


    After Song Qingyu and Zuo Linyu said their goodbyes, he was in a trance.


    Zuo Ruyu watched as Song Qingyu left.


    There were only a few months left before the Mid-Autumn Festival. On the contrary, he felt that Song Qingyu was avoiding him and had distanced himself from him.


    Perhaps the closer it was to the wedding day, the more careful she would be. Zuo Ruyu thought about it, then left disapprovingly.


    Song Qingyu walked out of the alley, passed through the arched door, and entered the imperial garden. Suddenly, her clothes were tugged by someone, directly pulling her into the fake mountain.


    "Is it done?"


    Zuo Yafeng''s eyes sparkled as she stared excitedly at Song Qingyu.


    Zuo Yafeng had pressed Song Qingyu''s wrist to the wound. Song Qingyu opened Zuo Ya Feng''s hand with his left hand as he withdrew his hand and took half a step back, "King Yu has agreed." You can see it tomorrow. "


    Zuo Yafeng was overjoyed, "Song Qingyu, you are too godly. He didn''t expect Seventh Brother to really agree. Thank you so much this time. This princess will write off all the past matters with you. When this princess leaves the palace at night, this princess will bring you out with me. "


    Zuo Yafeng raised her eyebrows and took a step forward, excitedly grabbing Song Qingyu''s hand.


    He was sure that Song Qingyu would agree to it.


    Song Qingyu instinctively took half a step back and rejected Zuo Ya Feng, "I am now a physician in the palace and there is still some time before the examination begins. I need to prepare, and leaving the palace tonight is breaking the palace''s rules. "


    "Sigh, then what is a doctor? Which palace do you think of? I''ll tell the head doctor in charge of that. You''re under the control of Doctor Liu right now, right? I know her."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Princess, I understand. "Since I''ve come to the palace and become a doctor, I will follow the rules of the palace."


    As Song Qing Yu said this, he bowed.


    Zuo Yifeng was rendered speechless by Song Qing Yu. There were a few people in the world who did not give her face, but Song Qing Yu had made life difficult for her time and time again. Zuo Ya Feng''s heart was filled with anger as he waved his sleeves.


    "Truly pedantic. Since you do not accept my goodwill, then I, this princess, will not have the time to bother with you." Do your best, and don''t come back and cry for me. "


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their eyes without a word and respectfully sent Zuo Yafeng away.


    Zuo Ya Feng snorted and arrogantly walked in front of Song Qing Yu.


    Song Qing Yu saw that Zuo Ya Feng had gone far, so he followed the original route and returned.


    As he stepped through the East Gate of the Hua Ze Palace, a loud voice could be heard. Song Qingyu raised his eyes and looked over. He saw a group of God''s Army soldiers surrounding his house. There were four people outside the house and there were a few people inside, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    The other doctors who were watching the show stopped in their tracks, neither moving forward nor leaving.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint, and Ah Wan, who was standing outside the room, noticed him. She hurriedly ran over with a worried look on her face.


    "Doctor, it was Sir Li who led the men. This servant doesn''t dare to stop him." "It was to investigate the matter of Miss Su being bitten by a snake, but Miss Su lives in Phoenix Nest Palace. If something were to happen, how would there be any connection between her and Doctor Su?"


    Ah Wan spoke anxiously.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he frowned slightly. This Li Yixian was truly merciless when it came to official matters.


    Song Qingyu thought for a while as his expression returned to normal. He walked towards the direction of the house at a steady pace.


    Song Qing and Yu had just walked forward when the doctors spread the news among them.


    "This Miss Song was sent to the palace by the empress to begin with. I''ve heard that she''s saved the empress before, but I''ve never seen her abilities in the past. It''s true that she''s here to cause trouble." Lord Li always had a reason for capturing people. For such a large storage palace, Lord Li specially searched her house. She must have done something. "


    "The empress sent her to the palace to recuperate, and even made her a doctor. Wasn''t she openly following the Palace Master? She is an ungrateful person. Since she has committed a crime this time, it would be best for her to be expelled from the palace. "


    The few of them were dissatisfied with Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu didn''t mind at all as he walked into the room and saw Li Yi Xun standing in the middle hall. Li Yi stood tall and straight, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. When he stood still, he was like a giant tree.


    "General Li." Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed.


    Li Yi turned around and noticed her.


    "Where''s the box?"


    Li Yi Xun''s voice didn''t waver as he went straight to the point.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as he smiled gently. He ran into Li Yi last night and ran away from his hands. Who would be stupid enough to leave the wooden box behind? Song Qingyu had thrown him into the river a long time ago.


    He couldn''t find it anyway.


    Li Yi Xun''s eyes widened. From the look in Song Qing Yu''s eyes, Li Yi Xun knew that he wouldn''t be able to find him. With a cold snort, he controlled his temper and did not drag Song Qingyu back to the Celestial Sect Camp dungeon.


    "This is a palace, not a street market. You can''t afford to go against your will. "


    Song Qingyu didn''t seem to care about Li Yi''s threats at all as he turned around to instruct Ah Wan, "A Wan, serve some tea."


    Song Qingyu completely ignored him, and was even more disdainful of Li Yi''s threats. Li Yi Xun felt as if his fist was hitting cotton. Ye Zichen frowned, then didn''t linger any longer.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yi said respectfully, and everyone in the room followed him out.


    Song Qingyu laughed out loud.


    Seeing that the Army of God had left, Ah Ye put the teacup on the table with numb legs, and bravely sighed, "Doctor, what are you laughing about? The Army of God is a man who kills without blinking an eye." Anyone who was caught committing a crime in the palace was sent to the prison of the Divine Policy Camp, and no one was able to come out. Especially Lord Li. I heard that he has killed a lot of people. "


    Thinking about how Li Yi Xun had personally come to search her, Ye Zichen couldn''t help but tremble.


    Murder?


    Song Qingyu''s lips curled up into a smile. She had also killed before, so she wasn''t afraid of Li Yi''s power. Moreover, Li Yi''s eyes were clean and clear. Even though he was angry, he didn''t have any intention of killing him.


    Although they were against her, they still let her off the hook time and time again.


    Firstly, it was because it was a matter of business, and secondly, it was probably because he had helped him once in the hunting grounds, even though he did not seem to appreciate it.


    Otherwise, as a lieutenant, Li Yi wouldn''t have investigated the matter of Susining being bitten personally.


    "Miss, why aren''t you afraid at all?" Ah Wan looked at Song Qingyu and felt that this was especially unbelievable, "There is no one in the palace who isn''t afraid of Sir Li. Furthermore, right now, Lord Li is of high status, so when the concubines in the palace see him, they will all stay away from him respectfully. "


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and said calmly: "What am I afraid of, if I haven''t done it before?"


    Hearing this, A Wan''s eyes were filled with admiration. "Doctor, you''re right." "It''s because this servant is too timid. Just say that this matter has nothing to do with the Imperial Physician. This servant''s heart is about to jump out of my chest from fright."


    Song Qingyu looked at the worshipful A''Wan and found it funny.

 C258 Gift exchange

    Ah Wan was a little more impressed by Song Qingyu when she suddenly thought of something. She patted her head and said, "Doctor, this servant almost forgot one thing." This morning, Imperial Physician, you are to pay your respects to the Empress. Later on, the doctor sent someone to deliver something, and it was even left in the room by a servant. "


    As she spoke, Ah Wan rushed to the back room and brought a long wooden box over.


    "Doctor, this is it."


    "The doctor from last night, Fang Si?" Since Song Qingyu knew that he would not stay long at the Hua Ze Palace, he did not take Fang Yunshan to heart and thought about what had happened last night.


    He had already lost his composure, but today, Fang Yunshan had sent someone to deliver the item.


    "Yes." Actually, the doctor was pretty good, but I don''t know why. Every time this servant sees doctor Fang Si, she would always be the only one who dares to be impudent. It seems cold and lonely. "


    Song Qingyu did not think so. Didn''t he enter the palace by himself as well, with so many people by his side?


    Even though Song Qingyu thought this way, he still opened the box. He saw an exquisite scented bag with words written on it, indicating that it was used to guard against mosquitoes and insects, and where should he place it.


    Song Qingyu looked at each of the small scented buns. They were all made of exquisite round balls, and the outside of the scented buns were decorated with fine bamboo that formed a smooth shape. It was like a delicate cub.


    She looked really good.


    It could also be seen that a lot of effort had been put into this.


    Song Qingyu curiously picked it up and held it in his hand. He could smell the herbal medicine within. It didn''t taste the same as the incense bag he made himself.


    "Doctor, what are these gadgets?" A Wan was also intrigued.


    "The insect repellent, there are 12 of them here. The insect repellent should be very effective. You took eight, and you and the other three girls in the room, keep two each."


    "Is this an insect repellent?" She was surprised and opened her eyes wide, looking very happy. "But this was specifically given to you by Doctor Fang Si."


    "Since it''s a good item, everyone will keep it. Moreover, there are still four of them. Enough. "You can go back to the doctor at Fang Si to thank him. I don''t have anything else to give her. There are still deer antlers in the house that I need to send over to her."


    Song Qingyu had noticed that Fang Yunshan wore thick clothes, so her body must have been out of the ordinary. Since she had sent a gift, it was time for her to return the favor.


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Feng. Your servant will go prepare them now."


    With that said, A-Wan happily took the bag and walked back happily.


    Song Qingyu suddenly thought of something as a thought flashed through his mind. He then called out to her, "Forget it, there''s no need to send anything over. "Tell her that I really like this present and have already accepted it. I will have to trouble her to do this."


    Song Qingyu felt that if he returned the courtesy, Yun Shan, the Japanese side, would run back into her house. She still needed to prepare the Skill Storing to not let anyone disturb her during this period of time.


    Especially Fang Yunshan, she seemed to be someone who couldn''t hide her words.


    A Wan''s eyes were filled with confusion. She glanced at Song Qingyu and decided to settle the matter there.


    Song Qingyu felt that there was nothing wrong with it. After A Wan left, Song Qingyu went to a chair behind a table in the Medicine Pavilion and leaned against it.


    When Ah Wan went out, she immediately asked Ming Yu and Ming Zhu to take care of Song Qingyu.


    The summer was getting hotter. The two girls stood by Song Qingyu''s side and slowly fanned Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing and Yu flipped through the books, and time slowly passed by. Song Qingyu was not tired at all.


    After leaving the perfume bag, A Wan quickly went into a room at the side.


    Fang Yunshan''s door was wide open, and the palace maid''s eyes were sharp. She saw A''Wan coming and greeted her with a smile. "Miss A''Xin, there were a lot of people who came just now, but none of us dared to go. This ¡­ Nothing happened, right? "


    "Sigh, what can happen? Everyone had already dispersed. Just now, Doctor Si accepted a gift and told me to call Doctor Fang Si. "


    "So that''s how it is. It''s good as long as there''s nothing wrong. Unfortunately, the doctor had taken the medicinal plant to where Doctor Fu was and asked him about the medicinal plant. He still hadn''t come back yet. If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you later. "


    Hachi Chan nodded regretfully.


    Doctor Fang Si did indeed often go to where Doctor Fu was.


    "It''s like this. The doctor likes the gift that Fang Si sent over and has already accepted it. He specifically sent me here to express his gratitude." If Fang Si is back, I''ll have to trouble you to inform him. "


    "Alright, leave this matter to me. Don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, Lady Chang Yue." Ah Wang-fu saluted and headed back.


    When he went back, Song Qingyu was reading a book. A-Wan naturally took off the fan in Ming Yu''s hand and gently waved it at him, "I went to reply just now, but unfortunately, Doctor Fang Si was not around. I went to Doctor Fu to inquire about the medicinal herbs, and he still hasn''t come back."


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly. He was curious to know how the medicinal herbs would take so long. Moreover, Doctor Fu did not seem like a person who would be idle.


    Song Qing felt weird, but she didn''t show it and continued to read.


    At noon.


    The people of the Divine Policy Camp sent a message.


    It was Mu Yin''er, who was in the same courtyard as him. She was the one who asked for the snake to be caught by her. One after the other, the two eunuchs involved were all captured.


    However, there were some things that were unclear. He wanted to ask her to go and check it out in the afternoon.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Mu Yin''er''s people couldn''t help but beat them up and confess. Song Qingyu thought that the palace maid confessed and did not hurt Su Sining. Instead, she released the snake in Song Qingyu''s room. Therefore, the people from the Divine Policy Camp were looking for her again.


    It must have been Mu Yin''er that had denied everything. Li Yi Xun had suspected Song Qingyu from the start, but now he believed that this matter had something to do with her.


    This was inviting him to be a king.


    Zuo Linyi had said before he left that if something happened and he couldn''t find the empress, he would ask for help from the Divine Policy Camp.


    Unlike the Janissaries, the Janissaries were only responsible for the safety of the Emperor, who was in charge of the imperial palace. On the other hand, the Army of God was in charge of both the outside and inside of the Royal Capital. The main camp was stationed outside of the Royal Palace. Now that Commander Su had gone to war with Zuo Linyi, the one who was in charge of the Divine Policy Camp was Li Yi.


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curved into a smile as he nodded his head in agreement.


    Ah Wan sent away her father-in-law, who came to see Song Qingyu nervously.


    "Doctor, what should we do? Why are there so many people? No one wants to find their superior to treat you, but after dinner yesterday, the doctor fell asleep. This has nothing to do with the doctor at all. "


    "No worries, it''s just a routine inquiry." Song Qingyu calmly replied. His hands paused as he turned around to ask A-Wan, "Is there a small kitchen for your own use here?"


    "Yes, if the doctors needed anything, they would tell those people to do it. Although we can''t cook any precious food, we still have ordinary dishes. "


    Song Qingyu glared at him and said, "Let''s go."

 C259 Yes thats me

    The early summer sun was still warm, but it didn''t feel good to bask in the sun for too long, especially for Mu Yin''er, who had been raised to live like a prince. Mu Yin''er and a few of the eunuchs and maids were left to dry at the foot of the Crimson Light Palace''s stone steps.


    Although Mu Yin''er didn''t look like a court lady kneeling on the ground, she had already stood where she was for more than an hour without any strength left. She felt dizzy and dizzy, as though she could fall down at any time.


    There were God''s Army standing around. The sharp blade edge was extremely dazzling under the light of the afternoon sun.


    Mu Yin''er didn''t have the courage to fall down.


    Mu Yin''er''s mouth was parched and she couldn''t help but wonder how long it would take for this to be a head. She had already sent a message back to the Mu family and informed Chen Fei.


    They were waiting for someone to save her.


    However, after waiting for only an hour, Mu Yin''er felt that she was gradually losing her endurance. Li Yixian of the Divine Policy Camp had always dealt with cases, not with the right people.


    Even if he knew that she was the third young mistress of the Mu family, Li Yi Xun would still punish her with all kinds of punishments.


    Mu Yin''er didn''t want to endure physical pain. Before the execution, she told him everything, except that she didn''t say that she had been assigned by Susining. Li Yi Xun told her to wait here.


    Mu Yin''er stood there for a while, feeling that the sun was as big as the usual. His throat was so dry that he could barely speak. His stomach was rumbling with hunger. If no one came, Mu Yin''er wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    Mu Yin''er was in a trance.


    The sound of the door opening came from not far behind him.


    In front of the Crimsonbright Hall was a huge crimson red door. Entering from one end of the door was the terrifying Crimsonbright Hall, and behind it was the prison of the Divine Policy Camp.


    "Auntie must have come to save me."


    Mu Yin''er excitedly looked over.


    He only saw the door that was like a red flame crying blood being opened by the people on both sides. It seemed like the curtain was slowly being lifted, and very soon, the scene outside the door could be seen.


    A slender figure entered Mu Yin''er''s eyes.


    The person was holding a few layers of boxes. It was too far away to see what it was.


    However, Mu Yin''er could clearly see that Song Qingyu had come.


    The corners of Mu Yin''er''s mouth lifted malevolently.


    "Song Qingyu must have come here to die. She must have put the snake in Susning''s room last night! It must be him. Lord Li will do what is fair, and he will definitely wash away my grievances. Song Qingyu is dead for sure! "


    Mu Yin''er''s voice was hoarse and coarse. After she finished speaking, she started to cough heavily.


    A soldier from the God''s Army led Song Qingyu in front.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu also noticed Mu Yin''er. The way Mu Yin''er looked at him was just as unfriendly as that day at Cheng Gan Palace. He had to eat himself.


    Song Qing and Yu walked forward leisurely.


    Without even looking at her, he followed her into the Crimson Light Hall.


    "Song Qingyu, don''t be so arrogant. The day I asked someone to release a snake to bite you, the snake appeared in Miss Su''s room. It was you who moved the snake to bite Miss Su, and the blame was on me. You even went to the empress''s place to put on a show early in the morning! "


    Song Qingyu paused and raised his eyebrows. He then sneered, "Yes, it''s me, so what? But who did you find and who bought him? Do you have any proof that it was me? "


    Mu Yin''er was stunned, her expression completely stiff.


    "You ¡­" Mu Yin''er was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Song Qing Yu looked at her and walked into the hall.


    Mu Yin''er hesitated for a moment before recovering her wits after Song Qingyu left. She shouted, "Even if you are loved by the empress now, the one you hurt was Miss Su, the empress''s most beloved niece. Since you have come here today, don''t expect to be able to walk out safely! "


    Song Qingyu did not seem to care and stepped into the hall.


    In Crimsonbright Hall, the main hall and the yamen judge''s office were in the same place. The inside was extremely deep and there was no light coming from the outside. They went in from the outside and could not see anything for a moment.


    "Doctor Su Si, wait here for a while. Sir Li should be in the study handling official matters at this time."


    Dealing with official matters? Song Qingyu blinked in confusion. "So, you haven''t had lunch yet?"


    The person leading the way was a young man. He smiled lightly and said, "Our Divine Policy Camp''s rule is that after lunch, we''ll skip it. Because dealing with the empress''s matters has delayed His Excellency Li''s time, he''ll still be in his study."


    Song Qingyu then responded with an ''oh'', showing an expression that he was not surprised at all.


    "That''s great. I''ve prepared some pastries, could you please bring them over for me?" Song Qingyu smiled gently and passed the box over.


    The young man was frightened and quickly took a step back, "Doctor Song, why did you bring in some pastries? We don''t allow anything in and out of here. I thought you had the evidence with you. I should really die for letting you bring in the pastries. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly, "There are so many rules in your Divine Policy Camp. But I''ve brought it in. Don''t worry, he''ll definitely return it. I''ll carry it back when the time comes. "


    "No. The palace rules are clear. " The youth was so anxious that he was clutching his brows.


    "But if I give it away, it will arouse suspicion. You sent me in, and now you pretend not to know it was evidence. Don''t worry, your Lord Li won''t say anything either. "


    The young man looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu before saying in a kind tone, "Doctor Song, even if you give Master some pastries, he will definitely not show any mercy."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled, "I understand."


    The young man dubiously held the box and walked into a room on the right.


    Song Qingyu found a seat nearby and sat down. It just so happened that he could see Mu Yin''er here, and Mu Yin''er could see her as well. Mu Yin''er glared at Song Qingyu before turning her gaze away.


    Mu Yin''er thought to herself, Song Qingyu still doesn''t know that a calamity is about to befall him. If he were to sit down now, the result would be even worse than his own.


    Song Qingyu saw Mu Yin''er turn around, not looking at her. After watching for a while longer in interest, he continued to size up the entire Crimsonbright Hall. This was just the tip of the iceberg of the Crimsonbright Hall, and it made Song Qingyu gasp in admiration.


    The youth quickly returned, and as expected, he took back the box in his hand.


    Song Qingyu stood up at the same time.


    "Doctor Su Si, Lord Li wants you to personally go see him." As the youth spoke, he passed the box to Song Qingyu, "Doctor, you sure are lucky. It is not the time to be angry with Sir Li." Lord Li gave it a glance and told me to bring it back to you. I''m not angry. "


    Song Qingyu caught it with a smile but did not reply.


    The youth continued on his way and passed by a hallway on the right. After passing by a few rooms, he stopped in front of a house. The youth did not continue to advance and instead invited Song Qingyu in.


    Song Qingyu walked all the way in and found the environment was not bad. It was just too cold.


    The door to the room was pushed open. Song Qingyu walked in tentatively. After taking a few steps forward, he noticed that the study was set up on the right. There were no guards. He turned around and walked in, and as expected, he saw Li Yi Xun with a livid expression.


    Even if Li Yi didn''t get angry, he still wore a dark and vicious expression all day long.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and placed the box on the table. Lucky bowed.

 C260 Frontage

    Hearing that voice, Li Yi put down the paper in his hand. His gaze that was as sharp as a knife fell on Song Qingyu.


    "Mu Yin''er from the Mu residence admits that it was you who set the snakes loose to bite Su Sining of the Su residence."


    Li Yi''s courteous voice was low and without any tone, but it emitted a terrifying majesty. It was as if his sharp eyes could pierce through them.


    Although Song Qingyu had escaped from Li Yixian''s hands a few times, this was the first time he was being scrutinized at such a close distance.


    Song Qing Yu steadied his heart and raised his eyebrows at Li Yi Xun, "Sir Li is a smart person, and even if the government wanted to arrest him for a crime, they would have to give evidence. "Mu Yin''er was only framed against me because she was in a desperate situation."


    Li Yi Xun''s eyes twitched as he glared fiercely at Song Qingyu as if he was staring at an extremely sinful criminal. "Last night, this lieutenant saw you sneaking around with a box in your hands?"


    "What?" Lord Li saw me last night? If the people in my room are unable to testify to me, then the people around me will see that I turned out the lights early. With so many guards outside and the prohibition of doctors from leaving the hall in the future, what kind of ability do I have to avoid the eyes of so many people? "


    Li Yi Xun replied calmly. When he saw Song Qingyu''s calm expression, Li Yi''s voice gradually turned heavy. "Because you''re wearing the uniform of a palace maid."


    "Then, Lord Li must have been mistaken for me by a passing palace maid." Song Qingyu affirmed, "Even if it wasn''t for Sir Li''s mistake, it was still Sir Li''s word. Lord Li, think about it. If such a thing were to happen, if any suspicious person were let go by Lord Li, then it would be a dereliction of duty for Lord Li. "


    Li Yi''s pupils gradually dilated as he picked up the paper in his hand. As he picked it up with one hand, it seemed as if he was hesitating for a moment as to whether he should pick it up or put it down.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear. As he watched Li Yi Xun''s every move, Li Yi Xun raised his hand to smash the paper towards Song Qing Yu''s face. He coldly said, "Scram."


    Song Qingyu was scolded right in front of his face, but he was not angry at all. He caught the letter and obediently handed it over. "Since Lord Li has finished asking, then this humble girl will return."


    Li Yi Xun glanced at the paper in annoyance. Suddenly, he remembered that he couldn''t hold back his temper any longer. No matter how irritable his temper was, he wouldn''t throw away the paper in the Emperor''s hands. It is a sin of great disrespect.


    As Li Yi thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Li Yi Xun was in the middle of pondering.


    Knocking sounds came from outside.


    "Reporting to Lord Li, Lord Mu, Supreme Celestial, requests an audience."


    Li Yi Xun''s actions paused for a moment before he stood up immediately.


    Song Qing Yu looked at Li Yi Xun and made way for him.


    Li Yi walked with big strides, ignoring Song Qingyu as he walked out. Song Qing and Yu lowered their eyes and followed closely behind. Presumably, this Supreme Celestial came for Mu Yin''er.


    Song Qingyu was curious as to how Li Yi would deal with this matter.


    Coming out of the house, it was very quiet outside. Li Yixian walked straight into the Guest Hall and invited Mu Qianyu to take a seat. Mu Yueli had no intention of sitting down, but stood firmly in place.


    The palace maids from the Divine Policy Camp served tea to the visitors. When they saw the cold expression on Mu Qianyu''s face, they also withdrew in fear.


    Song Qing Yu stood behind Li Yi Xun.


    Mu Qianyu didn''t know who Song Qing Yu was, she just thought he was a doctor.


    "Sir Li, you''ve left my little Sis Yin outside without a care in the world." "How can she endure the noon sun basking in the sky?"


    Sister Yin''er was the name Mu Yueli used to address Mu Yin''er.


    His words were full of reproach.


    As Mu Yueli was Mu Yin''er''s father, he was currently only around 45 years old and had indeed spent a lot of hair on his head. His voice was loud and deafening.


    He recognized himself as an old man in the palace. A person as young as Li YiXun was just a kid to him. She usually had a lot of respect for her daughter, but when it came to matters concerning her daughter, her usual attitude was exposed.


    Li Yi Xun was neither hurried nor slow, as if he expected this to happen. Although his attitude was humble, it didn''t seem inferior.


    "Lord Mu, the envoy and several palace maids have already confessed to the whole matter. The ensign did not punish her, he only told her to wait outside. With so many members of the God''s Army standing outside, how could Qian Jin not stand? The Son of Heaven has committed the same crime as the commoners, not to mention the precious daughter of heaven. "


    "Li Yi asked you what do you mean by this?" My daughter clearly said that she wasn''t the one who had bitten the snake. Could it be that Lord Li did not investigate these things? "


    Li Yi Xun''s face darkened, but he didn''t reply. Instead, he gave a meaningful glance to the people beside him. "Immediately bring Mu Yin''er and the others for questioning."


    The person beside him acknowledged and immediately left to do what he needed to do.


    Mu Baimei let out a muffled groan and sat down without a word. He hurriedly picked up the teacup on the table and took a big gulp before putting the teacup down heavily.


    Li Yi brushed his sleeves and maintained his composure as he sat down.


    "Don''t push me, I can walk by myself. "My father is right here. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, my father will send you to the prison."


    Mu Yin''er frowned as she shouted.


    The soldier wasn''t moved by Mu Yin''er''s words. Because Mu Yin''er was dishonest, he specifically watched her enter. When she got near, he immediately pushed her down and forced her to kneel on the ground.


    Mu Yin''er was caught off guard. "Impudent!"


    Mu Yueli stood up at the same time with a heavy look in his eyes.


    "Li Yi asked, are the people here this unruly?"


    The soldier did not show the slightest fear when Mu Baimei glared at him. He didn''t feel like he''d done anything wrong, so he saluted Li Yi and immediately retreated to the side.


    Li Yi Xun explained, "Master Mu, the rule here is that Mu Yin''er is a criminal. She had committed a heinous crime in the Feng Xiang Palace. Since Lord Mu has come, the first lieutenant will interrogate him in front of his face. "


    Hearing this, Mu Qian went back to his seat worriedly. Seeing Mu Yin''er''s pale face, he thought of something and said, "Even if it''s the criminal, we can''t let him suffer so much. Don''t you have a doctor? Let him see what happened to her? "You can be considered to be giving me some face."


    Li Yi Xun was stunned for a moment, and he was just about to refuse.


    Mu Yin''er shouted with a hoarse voice. With a determined tone, she said, "Dad, this doctor here is Song Qingyu." She was the murderer of his daughter. She was the one who set the snake to bite Miss Su and framed me for it. Even if my daughter were to kneel here, Song Qingyu would still kneel here. "


    When Mu Yin''er thought of this, she immediately became happy. Especially now that Mu Bai had arrived, Mu Yin''er relied on her backing and became more and more arrogant.


    Mu Yin paused for a moment, his gaze immediately locking onto Song Qingyu, his gaze turning heavy.


    "Song Qingyu, don''t forget that I was recruited here just like you. I want to kneel. On what basis can you stand there peacefully? "


    Hearing this, Mu Qianyu frowned, "Sir Li, aren''t you being a little too biased with your actions?"


    Song Qingyu stopped walking and looked at Li Yi Xun.


    Song Qingyu was unwilling to kneel here. However, he seemed to have offended Li Yi Xun a moment ago.

 C261 Confession by the palace maid

    Li Yi Xun didn''t look at Song Qingyu. He looked at Song Qingyu as if he didn''t feel anything. Then, he picked up his teacup and said nothing.


    "Song Division''s doctor is the empress''s concubine. He is the empress''s supervisor, it is not up to me to punish him. Furthermore, your words are just a side issue. If you were to say it out loud, Lord Mu would think that the Song Division''s doctor was guilty and would kneel. If the Song Clan''s doctor breaks his leg today, this ensign will make her kneel here and return your innocence. "


    Song Qing Yu was startled. He didn''t think that Li Yi Xun would openly speak up for her in front of Mu Lengxi.


    When he was surprised.


    When Mu Yin''er saw Li Yiji protecting Song Qingyu, she couldn''t help but kneel in front of him, saying anxiously, "Dad, I did bribe someone to catch the snake, but I placed the snake on Song Qingyu''s bed. The one who was injured was Miss Su, how could this have nothing to do with Song Qingyu! "


    Mu''s eyes widened as he listened.


    Mu Yin''er saw the change in Mu Baimei''s expression and hurriedly continued, "Father, Song Qingyu was not bitten at all. It was Miss Su who was bitten. Song Qingyu must have discovered it earlier, so he placed the snake on Su Si Ning''s bed. "


    Mohd was thinking about the connection between this and that.


    "Master Li, how do you think we should deal with this matter? Even if my daughter committed a grave mistake, it is still related to the Song Division''s doctor. Why don''t you listen to the Song Division''s doctor''s thoughts? " Mu Qianyu said this in an attempt to avoid the issue, hoping to lure the matter to Song Qingyu.


    "Without any evidence, how will the case be brought to trial? What Miss Mu said was only her side of the story. Moreover, this lieutenant has already investigated it. That night, the Song Division''s doctor did not leave the storage palace. " Li Yi Xun calmly said as if there was something wrong.


    Mu Yueli wanted to say something, but felt that it was unlikely that Song Qingyu would commit the crime.


    Furthermore, Li Yi had always been a man of his word and had no reason to go against him.


    But on one side was his own daughter.


    After a moment of consideration, Mu Xian became so angry that he became unclear, "Mu Yin''er, are you lying or not!? Right now, confessions can be easily dealt with! "


    "I''m not. It''s Song Qingyu. It must be Song Qingyu."


    Mu Yin''er was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She also didn''t know how the snake had gotten into Susining''s room. The palace maid had clearly said that Song Qingyu had personally eaten the food. The amount of drugs she had was enough to keep her awake for the entire night.


    Mu Yin''er wanted to grab hold of the palace maid beside her. "You can all testify for me, but not me."


    The palace maid Mu Yin''er grabbed onto it and was immediately scared out of her wits. She opened her mouth and kneeled in front of Li Yi Xun, "Sir Li, that day Miss Mu said that Miss Su had been arrogant all day and did not like her, so she grabbed onto a snake to scare her. Who would have thought that Miss Su fainted from fright? "Sir Li, this servant was born in the palace, how could I dare to disobey master''s wishes? I beg of you, Sir Li, please spare this servant''s life."


    Song Qingyu raised his head and looked at Li Yi Xun in surprise.


    Li Yi Xun''s expression didn''t change. He couldn''t see what was going on in his black eyes.


    Li Yi Xun was a bit doubtful, but he pointed at another person and interrogated him.


    The same answer came from the other person.


    Mu Yin''er''s beautiful face paled as she looked in astonishment, "What nonsense are you servants spouting? Yesterday, I ordered you to bite Song Qingyu. Could it be that you misunderstood me and placed the snake on Susning''s bed?"


    Mu Yin''er didn''t know what to do at the moment. She absentmindedly wondered what exactly she had instructed him to do last night.


    "Miss Mu, it was indeed you who asked me to do this." Miss Song''s residence is so far away. Even if Miss Mu were to give any orders, the servants would be discovered the moment they enter. "


    The palace maid glanced at Mu Yin''er. Trembling, she finished her sentence and immediately lowered her head.


    Li Yi waved his hand, telling the people on both sides to drag the court ladies and eunuchs away.


    "Lord Mu, you heard me clearly." This is the truth. If it was really the work of the Song Division''s doctor, then it would be as this palace maid said, even a palace maid like her would not be able to reach the storage palace. For example, how would it be possible for the Song Division''s doctor to find Miss Su''s residence when he had just entered the palace? "


    When Mu Qianyu heard Li Yi Xun''s words, she glared hatefully at Mu Yin''er. He now felt a rare sense of respect towards Li Yi. "Sir Li, how do you think we should handle this matter?"


    Li Yi Xun''s sword-like eyebrows sparkled, and his expression was always prim and proper. There was no chance that he would be biased.


    Mu Baimei felt extremely guilty.


    He thought to himself, Mu Yin''er offending Susining was originally a matter of humiliation to her family, but a public crime in the palace that left the palace in a state of unrest. Even if he were to say that it was a big matter or a small matter, he wouldn''t be able to avoid the blame.


    "Blame, harm, and violate the rules of the palace."


    Li Yi Xun pondered over this case as he spoke of everything he had thought of.


    Mu Qianyu''s heart turned colder and colder. She had originally thought that her third daughter would be favored by the empress in the palace, but who would have thought that she would provoke such a huge incident after entering the palace only a few days ago?


    "Don''t worry, Lord Mu. This happened at Phoenix Nest Palace. I will pass on the results of this matter to the empress and let her decide everything."


    When Mu Qianyu heard about being dealt with by the empress, her expression finally relaxed. She got up and bowed to Li Yi, before turning to Li Yi in a more respectful manner. "I''ll leave this matter to Sir Li." I cannot stay in the palace for long, so I will take my leave. "


    Li Yi Xun stood up and bowed as well.


    "Father ¡­" Mu Yin''er stared helplessly at Mu Ci who was about to leave.


    Mu Yueli, however, did not even glance at her before she left.


    When Mu Yueli''s figure completely disappeared, Mu Yin''er sat dispiritedly on the ground as she abruptly regained her senses. She glared at Song Qingyu, "It must be you who bribed the palace maids by my side. I clearly didn''t say that. "


    "You''re confused."


    Song Qing and Yu said, feeling weird. But it was settled.


    When Mu Yin''er heard this, she scoffed. "Song Qingyu, your ability is really great." No wonder Susenin can''t accommodate you. "But don''t be complacent. What status do you have? On what basis should you fight Su Si Ning? There will be a day when you will be even more miserable than me."


    "This is the Crimsonbright Hall. You can''t cause too much noise here." Li Yi Xun frowned, "Doctor Song, since you have nothing to do with this matter, leave immediately."


    Someone immediately went to ask for Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing and Yu were very grateful to Li Yi. They bowed and left the place immediately.


    The one who sent Song Qingyu away was that young man again. He was still young and couldn''t be more than twenty years old. His name was Chen Yiping. His eyes were curved, and he liked to talk.


    They walked all the way to the vermillion iron gate. The heavy iron gate was pushed open like a jack by several people, and the bustle of the palace entered their eyes one by one.


    The red-colored iron gate obstructed the view of the ice-cold, sentimental harem on one side, and the quiet and serene Crimsonbright Hall on the other. Song Qingyu walked down the ten steps step by step, and the lions on both sides clamored over their sovereignty. And he was unable to see the end of the wide road in front of him.


    "The Imperial Physician was the first to be questioned, yet he walked out safely."


    Chen Yiping scratched his head and laughed softly.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled without saying a word. He saluted with a bow and left.

 C262 Audacious behavior

    Seeing this, Chen Yuping hurriedly bowed in return. When he looked up, Song Qingyu was already far away. Chen Yuping scratched his head and murmured, "The Song Division''s doctor is so gentle, yet he is going to be wrongly accused of releasing a snake to harm people."


    "As he returned, he suddenly thought of something and turned around. Song Qingyu''s hands were empty; there was nothing there." Song Division Physician... Not allowed in the palace... Song Division Physician... "Come back here."


    Li Yi Xun first took Mu Yin''er into custody, then he returned to the office and sat down in front of the paperwork. He couldn''t help but frown. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and glared at Mu Quan, who walked out from the room.


    "This can also be considered a divine stratagem camp. To let the palace maids overturn their confessions and act boldly and boldly."


    Mu Quan laughed and scratched his head. Seeing Li Yi''s anger, he immediately walked out, "Your highness has instructed this subordinate to take care of Miss Song. You will remember this to the prince. It''s cold in your house, I''m leaving. But the pastries in the house are quite tasty. "


    After Mu Quan finished speaking, he left like a wisp of smoke.


    Li Yi Xun placed the paper roll on the table to the side in annoyance, then he suddenly thought of the pastries that Mu Quan had mentioned. Looking up, he noticed that the box in front of the table was a three-level box. Each layer of the box was filled with exquisite pastries. Almost every layer had traces of being moved by the wooden sword.


    Li Yi Xun glanced at it and closed the lid.


    "Someone ¡­"


    After all, Song Qingyu would definitely think that he was the one who did it.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t know whether to retreat or not.


    He became even more agitated.


    When Chen Yuping pushed the door open and walked in, he saw Li YiXun staring at the pastries with an unsightly expression, but he didn''t say anything. After hesitating for a while, Chen Yiping carefully asked, "Sir, are the pastries not tasty?" "But it can also be counted as the kind intentions of the Song Division''s doctors."


    Li Yi Xun''s face turned completely black when he heard this. Frowning, he suddenly raised his hand and closed the lid of the box. He flipped it a few times and pushed it to the front of the table, "In a few days, send this box back. Tell me that this box has been lost, pick it up and send it back."


    The deep speech was flat and stiff. He let out a cry of surprise, and under Li YiXun''s warning gaze, he caught it hesitantly, "Yes."


    When Song Qingyu returned to his room, he tidied up the Medicine Pavilion. When he thought about how stubborn Li YiXun was, he would definitely not help her turn over a confession. Then who could it be? Song Qingyu couldn''t figure it out, so he thought that Li YiXun wouldn''t even answer his own question.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night.


    Song Qingyu checked all the teas in the Medicine Pavilion. When A Wan came back to tell Song Qingyu that Mu Yin''er had been punished fifty times when they were young, the empress sent someone to take her back to the Mu residence.


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment, but his expression didn''t change at all.


    There was a noise from the other side of the room.


    Hearing the commotion, Ye Ci was shocked. He rushed out of the Medicine Pavilion and entered the room. Ming Zhu, who was cleaning up the room, stood rooted to the spot with his eyes wide open. His gaze fell on the windowsill.


    She followed his gaze, only to see a handsome young man who had flipped over the window and crashed into the table. The moment he fell to the ground, he placed his finger to his lips and shooed.


    "Where is Song Qingyu?"


    Hachi Chan was so scared that she lost her spirit. She looked at the people in front of her and suddenly realized that it was the Eleventh Princess, Zuo Yafeng.


    Song Qingyu rushed over and swept his gaze over the items on his table. The culprit was busy cleaning his clothes. There was no apology at all.


    When Zuo Ya Feng saw Song Qingyu, he immediately turned to look at him with glee.


    "Song Qingyu, lend the treasure to me, this princess, to hide for a while. I''ll leave when it is dark. The way out of the palace has been arranged so that it won''t trouble you. A single incense stick''s worth of time is enough. "


    The more Zuo Yafeng said, the less conditions she had to meet. She was earnestly staring at Song Qingyu.


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth twitched as he heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside. He raised his head to take a look. There was a group of imperial guards searching not too far away. He knew that they would probably come in this direction very soon.


    "No."


    Song Qing and Yu had a serious expression on their faces as they tugged on Zuo Yafeng''s clothes and pulled on her sleeves. He suddenly grabbed her and dragged her out of the room, directly throwing her out of the room.


    The series of actions was so fast that Zuo Yafeng didn''t even have time to react before she was thrown out of the room. Zuo Yifeng regained her senses and immediately went forward.


    "Song Qingyu, you can''t do this to me."


    "I''m not close with the princess, so she might as well escape somewhere else." Song Qing Yu said and closed the door. After which, he locked the doors and windows tightly.


    No matter how hard Zuo Yafeng tried to beat him up, Song Qingyu just ignored her.


    Zuo Ya Feng gritted her teeth, but she didn''t dare to make too much of a noise. He kicked the door angrily, "Song Qingyu, you are simply too heartless. How could there be someone like you in this world? "


    Song Qingyu ignored her. He walked straight into the room and waited until the noise outside had died down. Song Qingyu opened the window and looked out. Zuo Yafeng had already left.


    A''Wan''s heart tensed up. Even after Zuo Ya Feng left, she was still unable to regain her senses. The ones before her were the princesses of the emperor and empress.


    When the little princess was born, her mother had passed away. The empress always took care of him. Later on, because of her mother''s relationship, the Emperor absolutely felt guilty towards this princess. Princess Eleven was born with a silver spoon in her mouth.


    "Doctor, this is the little princess, how dare you offend her?"


    "If I don''t offend her, she''ll leave the palace because of my protection and get caught. The emperor won''t punish her, so he''ll naturally blame me, the person who hid her." Song Qingyu saw that Zuo Yafeng had walked far away as he spoke indifferently.


    A Wan came to a realization. "The doctor has thought it through."


    "Who has been responsible for the safety of the princess?" Song Qingyu suddenly asked.


    A night thought about it, "I don''t often see princesses, and when I do, I don''t dare to look at them." "But this servant guesses that it''s the guards protecting it."


    Song Qingyu nodded when he heard this, "When you get the command, tell the imperial guards about the princess leaving the palace. If the princess is not under their control, they should inform the God''s Army. "


    "Why is that?" If the princess knew about it, wouldn''t she still hate the imperial physician? "


    "Don''t worry about it, just go and notify them."


    Hearing this, A Wan immediately agreed.


    After Mu Yin''er was sent out of the palace, Song Qingyu felt much more relaxed as he slept soundly. Early the next morning, Uncle Rong came to invite him. After ordering Song Qingyu to burn incense, he then brought Song Qingyu to a pavilion.


    It was because Song Qing and Yu were going to grind the tablets.


    Today, the empress let Susenin recuperate, and the embroidery was put on hold. Song Qingyu also had the chance to go to the pavilion alone.


    Aunt Rong took out paper and ink according to Song Qingyu''s idea.


    The pavilion was very elegant, and it was located in the east wing of the Phoenix Xiang Hall. It was five stories high, and there was wind blowing from all directions. From here, one could see the scenery of the imperial garden.


    The window was surrounded by blue embroidered curtains. The wind blew, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Song Qing was wearing a doctor''s uniform, she would have blended in with the curtains.

 C263 Narrow path encounter

    Aunt Rong sent Song Qingyu here and quickly left to reply to the Queen.


    This matter was not known to anyone else. The Queen ordered one of the maids of the palace, Jing Yi, to accompany Song Qingyu.


    Silently looking at Song Qingyu''s serious expression, she could not help but mutter, "The Song Division''s doctor is truly beautiful, just like a fairy that does not exist in the mortal world."


    Song Qingyu''s hands froze as the pen and ink landed on his sleeves. Song Qingyu came back to his senses and did not say a word as he continued with his hands.


    Silent Fist knew that he had interrupted Song Qingyu''s train of thoughts, so he obediently moved to the side to give Song Qingyu the ink.


    The words on the booklet had long since blurred. Embroidery didn''t need to pay attention to the words, but when copying them, one must not miss a single word. There were some places that Song Qing Yu couldn''t figure out even after thinking for a long time.


    Write down the clear spots, put them together, and dry them on the table.


    After repeating it for a few more times, it was late in the afternoon and Song Qing Yu finally put down his pen. Song Qing and Yu wiped their sweat.


    Jing Yi gave Song Qingyu a glass of water and immediately put away all of Song Qingyu''s paper. It was clearly a stepping stone, and it did cause Song Qingyu to copy out a thick stack of paper.


    "Doctor Song, you haven''t had a meal all afternoon. This servant will get someone to call for you right now? "


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and took the paper from Jing Jiu''s hand, "Thank you for your good intentions. I''ve been bothering you for a long time, so it''s time to go. When we get back, I''ve already asked A''Xin to prepare a meal, so there''s no need to worry. "


    Jing Jiu liked Song Qingyu''s gentleness, so when he heard this, he didn''t make it difficult for him to stay. He sent Song Qingyu out of the pavilion, and when they reached the fork in the road, he hurried to reply to the queen and bid farewell to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu walked all the way back.


    Song Shuben went to visit Susining and got a good meal. He sat in the pavilion and took a cold seat. He didn''t expect to see Song Qingyu in Feng Xiang Palace. He was immediately taken aback.


    "Big Sis."


    Song Shu saw that Song Qingyu was holding a stack of white paper. There was something written on the paper. She called out to him as she walked.


    When Song Qingyu heard the familiar voice, her eyebrows twitched, and she turned to look in the direction of the voice. She only saw Song Shuren wearing a long dress, with a palm-leaf fan in her hand.


    Song Qingyu stopped walking. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Song Shu.


    "Fourth Sister."


    Song Shu stopped in front of Song Qingyu, she smiled happily, at the same time, she looked at Song Qingyu, locking her gaze on her paper. She then blinked at Song Qingyu, looking at him hypocritically. He stepped forward and grabbed Song Qingyu''s sleeve like a child.


    Anyone who saw this would think that Song Shu was extremely reliant on this big sister.


    "It really is elder sister. Elder sister, why are you here?"


    Song Qingyu smiled lightly and replied as usual to Song Shu''s movements, asking, "When I was recuperating, I heard that Fourth Sister often came to see me, asking for news about me. Why am I recovering, and when I can meet with guests, Fourth Sister actually didn''t come?"


    Song Shu stopped moving. The hand holding Song Qingyu''s sleeve trembled as she retracted it in embarrassment. His face was almost stiff, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Big sister, don''t misunderstand. Yesterday, when I saw that big sister had recovered, I planned to go visit her this morning. I didn''t expect that big sister Su would be bitten by a snake and needed someone to take care of her."


    Song Su folded her hands in front of her stomach and held the fan while wringing the handkerchief. She lowered her head with a helpless look on her face, "Big Sister, this is the Imperial Palace, so Fourth Sister does not dare to walk around carelessly. I didn''t think that Big Sis would misunderstand. "


    The two palace maids behind her couldn''t help but look at Song Qingyu when they heard this. They wanted to explain their master to him. He was afraid that Song Qingyu would misunderstand her.


    Due to their anxiousness, the two palace maids'' faces turned red.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and wore a cold expression. If he really didn''t know Song Shu''s face, Song Qingyu would still be convinced of how weak this Fourth Sister was.


    "Since you are going to take care of Miss Su, you must be staying here because Miss Su has also come out. Since I am here, I am also taking her pulse. "


    Song Shu gaped. It was as if she had dug a hole for herself. It was not easy to say where he had eaten his last in Susining. He had come here to vent his anger. If he were to say this, it would definitely be a joke.


    Song Shu smiled awkwardly and did not dare to continue.


    After some thought, he carefully said, "This morning, Doctor Liu Si had already come and prescribed medicine for Sister Su. Elder sister, don''t worry. You haven''t recovered from your injuries. It''s hard for you to stand there for so long. "This place is close to my room, let''s go in for a cup of tea and have a rest."


    As Song Shu spoke, her eyes beamed with happiness. She stretched out her hand to catch the piece of paper in Song Qingyu''s hand.


    Song Qingyu did not retreat. The moment she got closer, he said calmly, "Since Doctor Liu had already prescribed the medicine, and Miss Su was accompanied by someone, I was just about to take care of this matter and not accompany Fourth Sister."


    Song Shu''s movement stopped at the spot. The moment her hands touched the paper, she wanted to see what was on it. However, Song Qingyu turned and walked away with his back towards her.


    Song Shu stood on the spot, watching as Song Qingyu left. She was surrounded by several palace maids, blocking their line of sight. In the end, she was too far away to see anything clearly.


    Song Shu angrily threw the fan on the ground.


    Why was that Song Qing Yu so expensive, he didn''t take her seriously!


    The two palace maids behind him, Lotus Fragrance and Lotus Bamboo, had never seen Song Shu this angry before. Song Shu had always been gentle, kind, and reasonable. However, when she suddenly became angry, the two palace maids felt a terrifying power.


    He Xiang was a bit bolder, she had talked to Song Qing Yu before and felt that he was a lady, a very dignified person who took care of sisters. He was worried that Song Shuyu and Song Qingyu might have a conflict.


    Lotus stepped forward and bent down to pick up the fan.


    "Fourth Miss Song, what happened to you? Is there something wrong with my body, or did Miss misunderstand when Doctor Song said that? "The Song Division''s doctors have always doted on Miss, if Miss has anything to say, please say it so that they don''t misunderstand."


    As she spoke, she placed the fan back in Song Shuren''s hand.


    Song Shu''s eyes that were filled with anger instantly disappeared. Looking at the picture of the apricot blossom on the fan, Song Shu was astonished. She had always restrained her temper, so how could she be so stupid today?


    Song Shu was shocked. The moment she caught the fan, she calmly looked around to make sure no one was around before letting out a long breath.


    "I don''t know if it''s because of this summer, but I feel uncomfortable inside. I didn''t hear what Big Sis said clearly. I didn''t say anything wrong to Big Sis just now, right? "


    Song Shu blinked her watery eyes in confusion as she looked at the two of them.


    The two of them immediately laughed softly, "No." Even if there was, the doctor wouldn''t blame him. You are the sister of the doctor, why would he blame you? This servant sees that the Imperial Physician likes Miss very much. "

 C264 An accident in the storage hall

    Song Shu hid her smile.


    He thought, in Song Qingyu''s heart, the only sister he liked was that foolish Song Yunjiu.


    Unfortunately, maybe even Song Yunjiu was dead by now.


    Song Shu thought of Song Yunji and suddenly felt happy. If he couldn''t deal with Song Qingyu directly, he could use Song Yunjiu to provoke Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu''s angry expression made Song Shu''s imagination run wild, making her extremely happy.


    "Can you send a message from the palace?"


    He Xiang thought about it carefully, "If it''s a message, the palace rules prohibit it. Even if it''s not in the open, this kind of situation is rare now. "Miss can only bring some people that you know out of the palace out."


    Song Su nodded her head and thought of another way.


    Storage Hall.


    As usual, Song Qingyu entered from the east entrance of the Palace, then stepped through the entrance of the Hua Ze Palace. As he continued to enter, he saw three doctors rushing out.


    The person in the lead was Doctor Fu; his expression was unsightly. It was as if he had encountered an extremely difficult problem. With the medicine box in his hand, he walked forward without the slightest hesitation.


    She was a bit more distant than the others. When she became serious, the feeling she gave others was extremely strict. However, it was also extremely real and reliable.


    Doctor Fu hastily brought the two Imperial Physicians to walk in front of Song Qingyu. Song Qing and Yu originally wanted to greet him, but Doctor Fu had already left the room as if he hadn''t seen her.


    He hurriedly ran towards the road on the left.


    Song Qingyu had been carrying a stack of papers the whole time, and his arms began to ache. Song Qingyu didn''t think too much about it and continued walking inside. He heard an unfamiliar Head of Department sighing from not too far away.


    "In the future, if we were to meet Yue Cai, we will have to avoid her. This is too scary. Say, why don''t you leave when she has already acknowledged Long En?"


    "Who knows. It was better not to talk about her, for fear of provoking trouble. It was hard to say who would be the next one whose tongue had been cut off. You tell me how miserable it must be for the doctor who left the examinations in the next few days in the storage palace. "


    Hearing this, another person''s face was filled with fear as he said in a low voice, "The new Song Division doctor will definitely not leave. Fang Yunshan and Doctor Fu have entered, and there will still be a group of old seniors remaining. Aren''t the ones that have just entered us six?" "If I had the family background of a physician from the Song Clan and Fang Yunshan''s habit of using plaster, I wouldn''t have to worry."


    Everyone remained silent as their expressions gradually turned ugly.


    Song Qingyu came down from the corridor, and the sounds of conversation gradually died down.


    The doctors were so engrossed in their conversation that they did not notice Song Qingyu, who had entered the room on the other hand. Even when he left, no one knew what had happened.


    Song Qing and Yu walked into the arched courtyard.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu had returned, Ah Wan immediately brought Ming Zhu to welcome him.


    "Doctor, you''re back. Something happened at the Hall of Storage. This servant is worried that the doctor might run into something." "Coincidentally, he came back at this time."


    As Ah Wan spoke, she stepped forward and reached out to grab the object in Song Qingyu''s hand.


    Song Qingyu knew that Tang Wan was being cautious, but it was also because of Tuo Ben. Even though Song Qingyu had been working hard, he had still brought him back. Song Qingyu did not make any noise as he walked a few steps away, "What happened?"


    A gala atmosphere followed closely behind Song Qingyu, "This servant didn''t know all that clearly, but about an incense stick of time ago, I heard that a pretty girl said something wrong and contradicted her and had her tongue cut off. It just so happened that this beautiful woman''s family background is not low. If something like this were to happen and the punishment is already punishment, then Doctor Fu would have to bring a few imperial doctors over. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he could not help but be somewhat surprised. Why was the battle within the palace so terrifying?


    Ah Wan saw the frown on Song Qingyu''s face and continued to explain, "This servant is also curious. He had never heard of such a terrifying thing. If his tongue was cut off, he would be in grave danger. This servant thinks that this talented person is going to suffer great misfortune. "


    As Song Qingyu listened, he closed the lid with silk and placed it in the middle cabinet behind the Medicine Pavilion.


    He turned his head and suddenly asked, "Have you prepared the Skill Storing for today?"


    "We''ve already done as the doctor instructed. It would only take a few days to find new ones from outside the palace. "Doctor, rest assured, this servant has already urged you to hurry up."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded, they weren''t in a hurry.


    He had not eaten for the entire afternoon, and now that he was free, Song Qingyu suddenly felt hungry.


    "Go to the kitchen and get some pastries."


    When Ah Wan heard this, she looked at Song Qingyu in surprise, "Doctor, could it be that you haven''t eaten lunch yet?" "Servant ¡­" This servant will go and find some pastries for you first. "


    She first brought the fruit plate to Song Qingyu and quickly went out to get it.


    A''Wan''s footsteps gradually disappeared into the distance. Song Qingyu looked at the ink on her body and stood up.


    Ming Zhu was not as considerate as Song Qingyu, nor was he meticulous in his consideration of Song Qingyu.


    Ming Zhu immediately saw Song Qing and Yu stand up. He didn''t know what Song Qing and Yu''s purpose was. He was scared to the point that he was sweating because he was too clumsy for his master.


    Song Qing and Yu laughed, "Find a clean shirt."


    When Ming Zhu heard Song Qingyu''s calm and gentle voice, happiness flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he followed Song Qingyu''s gentle voice and replied, "This servant will go right away."


    Ming Zhu answered and immediately went to the closet in the room to get some clothes for Song Qingyu.


    It suddenly became lively outside.


    A palace maid rushed over and asked in a hurry, "Is Division Physician Song here?"


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he walked out of the tea house. He saw a young palace maid with a worried expression on her face. Sweat was dripping from her forehead.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the palace maid saw that it was Song Qingyu, she immediately bowed and greeted him, "Reporting to the Song Division''s doctor, it was Yang Xiuxiu who was injured. Just now, this servant took a look around, but only the Song Division''s doctor''s door was open, so I dared to invite him over. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he frowned.


    Her tongue had been cut off, and she was still bleeding. It was probably due to her refusal to treat him or some other reason.


    "Doctor, quickly follow this servant over. Your life is in danger."


    Song Qingyu''s brows did not loosen as he recalled that Doctor Fu had brought enough things with him. He immediately nodded, then followed the palace maid over.


    Although they were only in the same palace, they had spent a lot of time in the past. The beautiful woman''s residence was in the storage palace.


    Layers of French windows were erected.


    Then, they would be able to see the splendor of gold and jade, as well as the magnificence of wealth and splendor.


    This was merely the storage palace. Compared to the Cheng Gan Palace and Phoenix Xiang Palace, it was much more low-key, but it was also extremely luxurious, making people unable to look at it clearly.

 C265 Future embroidery

    Everyone was walking forward.


    The place that was playing, singing, and dancing was suddenly cut open by miserable screams.


    The sound of the mournful wails filled his ears, causing his entire body to tremble.


    Song Qingyu did not dare to delay as he followed the source of the voice.


    A lady with a beautiful figure came out from a room and walked towards it. She was surrounded by a few palace maids, and at the waist of the water snake, there was only a red dress.


    Song Qingyu could only see the back of the figure and felt a sense of familiarity. For a moment, he did not know where he had seen it before and was pushed forward by the young palace maid.


    The door was pushed open, and the situation inside was even more tragic than Song Qing Yu thought.


    Yang Xiuyu knelt on the ground and looked at the door as if she was staring at someone. Her eyes were no longer filled with tears, but instead two streaks of blood.


    She knelt there and screamed her heart out. It could not emit any other sound.


    Compared to despair and helplessness, she did not have those two emotions at all. Instead, she continued to shout as her final life faded away. Her eyes were filled with hatred and murderous intent.


    Doctor Fu held her down firmly and shoved the medicinal herb into her mouth.


    "Yang Caijiu, wake up. Even if you go to the Cold Palace, you will still have a life. You are still unworthy of the title. Once the limelight has passed, Lord Yang will be able to invite you back."


    Hearing this, Yang Ziqin became even more crazy and pushed away the crowd, otherwise, if anyone came close, she would raise the scissors on the stage. Standing in the middle of the room.


    He laughed instead of crying.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    But her tongue was cut off and no one could hear what she was saying.


    She was filled with grievance, so she could only turn into blood and bleed.


    In the end, he sobbed and handed the scissors over to his neck.


    "Yang Cai Nu!"


    Song Qingyu quickly stepped forward and held her hands from behind. Fang Yunshan immediately grabbed Yang Ziqin''s scissors.


    Seeing this, Yang Ziqin laughed a few times and sat on the ground. His face was covered in blood. No matter how much a person without a consciousness tried to save, he couldn''t.


    The palace maids that had been following her the entire time had long since lost their souls in fear. When he saw her like this, he abruptly knelt down. Hugging Yang Ziqin.


    "Mistress! Mistress!" You better not scare the servants. " The palace maid shouted as she hugged Yang Ziqin and turned to look at Doctor Fu, "I beg Great Doctor Si to save my master." Master had been harmed by someone. My master was gentle and kind, how could he end up like this? "Please, save our master."


    Doctor Fu Si stood in the distance, blood in one hand and medicine in the other.


    Yang Ziqin''s elegance was in her eyes. Not long after the beautiful woman had entered the palace, it was the moment the medicine was delivered from the doctor''s room. It was when Yang Ziqin passed by and raised her hand to help.


    The medicine had a taste, no matter which family''s girl it was, she wouldn''t step forward. Yang Ziqin did not say anything else, nor did he say anything as he helped. After the incident, Doctor Fu realized that this was actually the young miss of the Yang family, Yang Ziqin.


    At this moment, the empress had even invited Yang Ziru to the Feng Xiang Palace. It could be seen that the Queen held the Yang family in high regard as well.


    At this time, Yang Ziru must not have known about her sister''s situation.


    Thus, when Doctor Fu heard of this, he didn''t say anything else and walked over.


    But Yang Ziqin wanted to die, how could she save him?


    When the palace maid saw that Doctor Fu was unable to help her, she fiercely hugged Yang Ziqin and cried out, "Master."


    Song Qing Yu frowned as he looked at this ancient room with all sorts of books on cabinets. It could be seen that the owner of this room was extremely elegant.


    But now the cabinet had been emptied and the teapot smashed, leaving only a floor of blood and a speechless person.


    Song Qingyu could see that she was trying to tell him something, to vent something, because her tongue had been cut off and she couldn''t say anything. This kind of blow put her on the verge of death.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward.


    "Just now, I saw a talented person coming out of this room. I met her, and she was in a very good mood as she spoke to me. She said that there was a fool in the Palace who would cut off her tongue and kill her. Once she died, no one would know about it. She would be happy and happy all the way. She asked me to thank this person and said that if she didn''t die, she wanted me to help her feed her a poison. "


    Yang Ziqin''s eyes widened as he stared at Song Qingyu. Suddenly, he stopped crying. He grabbed Song Qingyu''s clothes with both hands, squeezed Song Qingyu''s wrist with all his strength, and glared at him through gritted teeth.


    "Yang Cai Nu, if you want to die, I have a Red Crane Head. After you finish eating it, you can die on the spot. there will be no more pain. "


    Song Qing Yu said and placed a black pill in front of Yang Ziqin.


    Everyone looked at the actions of Song Qingyu and Yang Ziqin in doubt.


    Especially Fang Yunshan, her eyes were locked on the pill. He stared at Yang Ziqin, afraid that she would eat the pill.


    Yang Ziqin''s right hand trembled. The moment he let go of Song Qingyu, he slowly raised his hand and knocked away the pill.


    Doctor Fu Si was overjoyed. He quickly called for someone to help Yang Ziqin up to the roof again. This time Yang Ziqin was finally obedient, but her eyes were completely lifeless. It seemed as if all her hopes had turned to ashes, yet also seemed to contain boundless hatred.


    Everyone was too busy to pay attention to her expression.


    Only Song Qingyu gazed at Yang Ziqin.


    This kind of gaze was similar to his own eyes in the past.


    Song Qingyu thought that an eunuch suddenly came from the outside and came running over, he did not care about the crowd and directly passed on the imperial edict, "Pass on the imperial edict, Yang Ziqin of the Yang family has violated the palace rules and attempted to harm a talented person, under this order, demean her as a servant."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart trembled, unconsciously all of their eyes focused on Yang Ziqin.


    Yang Ziqin stood out from the rest of the beautiful ladies. Before she even went to sleep, she was directly demoted to a palace maid, and one of the lowest class at that. How a mute could survive in Thinker''s Cave.


    Although the Yang family was not big, they were still officials in the capital. Yang Ziqin was the direct daughter of the family. He had lived a life of luxury since he was young. No one could withstand such a blow.


    Besides, she wanted to kill herself.


    While everyone was sighing, they saw Yang Ziqin gently close her eyes. Maybe it was because those eyes were crying out tears and blood, so there was nothing else to cry out for.


    She was calm now.


    If it wasn''t for Doctor Fu sensing her pulse, he really would have thought that the person lying here was a dead man.


    After half an incense worth of time, Yang Ziqin was finally calmed down.


    Song Qingyu saw that Doctor Fu and Fang Yunshan were cooperating well and that they were both skilled in the art of medicine. He didn''t need her help and returned early.


    When Doctor Fu was free, Song Qingyu was long gone.


    "What about the Song Division''s doctor?"


    Doctor Fu Si wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked a palace maid at the side. The palace maid looked left and right, "There were so many people just now, but this servant didn''t see any of them. Perhaps, this servant has already returned."

 C266 A long-awaited nightmare

    Doctor Fu Si''s expression was stern. He didn''t get angry in front of anyone here and only spoke after exiting the Sage Storage Hall.


    "Everyone is here to help. We didn''t even say goodbye and directly left. It''s truly the temper of all the misses. "


    Fang Yunshan knew that Doctor Fu was worried about Yang Ziqin and decided to throw a tantrum. "Master Doctor, it must be because there are enough people here. Doctor Song is worried about causing trouble, but Doctor Song helped save Yang Cai`er''s life."


    Doctor Fu Si calmed down and watched the sky gradually darken. He sighed and said nothing.


    The doctor behind him was not very happy.


    It was this Fang Yunshan who liked to talk more and stick close to Doctor Fu.


    How did saving Yang Ziqin all become the credit of Song Qingyu? After all, they had been busy with him for a long time, and their bodies were stained with blood. He was sweating profusely.


    When Song Qingyu returned, Ye Wan prepared some pastries and quickly prepared dinner.


    For some reason, Song Qingyu felt exhausted. This tiredness that he hadn''t felt in a long time caused Song Qingyu to fall asleep very early on.


    Song Qingyu hadn''t been able to sense her approach at all.


    Zuo Linyu sat on the chair by the bed and didn''t move for a long time. He was summoned by Consort Chen today, saying that Mu Yin''er had committed a crime in the palace and that it was related to Song Qingyu.


    Mu Yin''er was also one of his cousins.


    However, he didn''t believe that Song Qingyu would go against Mu Yin''er. Even if he couldn''t, it must be Mu Yin''er''s fault. He had originally thought that since he was already King Yu, he could not walk about in the palace. Send someone to tell Song Qingyu that Chen Fei will ask her to come and speak with him tomorrow morning.


    Who would have thought that even ghosts and deities would come at this time?


    And this girl fell asleep before the sky darkened.


    Zuo Linyi sat for an hour. He silently stared at Song Qingyu, thinking about how long it would be before he actually felt that this girl was the most suitable person to be his wife in this world.


    Song Qingyu bared his fangs and claws, Song Qingyu docile, and Song Qingyu as cunning as a rabbit.


    Scenes of the past flashed through his mind.


    There was a faint fragrance coming from her body. He had never smelled this scent before, but it was like the best spice in the world. He sat there for a long time, but he did not feel the passage of time.


    The sleeping man suddenly frowned. It was like a nightmare.


    "Left... Left


    Song Qingyu suddenly whispered as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Zuo Ruyu''s heart clenched as she stepped forward to take her hand.


    At the same time, a light knocking sound came from the door.


    The left side of Yu frowned, thinking about how he had been discovered so late at night, it was inevitable that he would be the subject of discussion. Immediately, he climbed over the window and left.


    Fang Yunshan had just returned from the doctor''s office and saw that the lights in Song Qingyu''s room had been extinguished. She wanted to tell Song Qingyu personally, so she could only knock lightly on the door.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Ci closed her coat quietly and put on her shoes. She got up quietly and lit a candle.


    Song Qingyu''s eyelashes trembled with difficulty as he woke up from his nightmare.


    He still hadn''t woken up yet. He rubbed his dizzy head as he listened to the sounds coming from outside.


    "Miss A''Wan, Doctor Fu Si went to discuss this matter with the empress tonight. The empress meant that although Yang Caiyu had been demoted to a palace maid, she was still a maidservant when the imperial physician was ordered to treat her. The empress was kind and kind, and hoped that Yang Caijun would still have a doctor to take care of her during her recovery. "Doctor Fu Sisi came back to instruct me and Doctor Song to take care of Yang Caimei during this time."


    Upon hearing that, A-Wan immediately agreed.


    Fang Yunshan glanced at A-Wan''s disheveled hair, which clearly showed that she had just gotten up from the bed.


    Fang Yunshan had an apologetic look on her face.


    "Sorry for disturbing Miss Ye so late. It''s just that I''m worried that tomorrow morning will delay us. I hope Miss A Wan will remind the Song Division''s doctor in the morning. "Sorry for the trouble, Miss A''Wan, please forgive me."


    "What kind of words are these, Doctor Fang Si?" "Since it''s Sir Fu Si''s orders, this servant will definitely pass them on when the doctor wakes up tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much."


    As Song Qingyu listened, he quickly laid back down. Although the empress was kind and compassionate, it was the first time she had sent two doctors to the palace to see a doctor.


    The empress''s original intention was to do good, but if someone else saw her, they would inevitably arouse jealousy. It was especially so for someone like her. She could not let this go easily. Song Qingyu recalled that figure and remembered where he had seen it before.


    He heard the sound of someone closing the door.


    Song Qingyu suddenly called out, "Ah Wan."


    When Ah Wan heard Song Qingyu''s voice, she hurriedly brought in a lantern and lit it. She immediately rushed to Song Qingyu''s side and said apologetically, "Doctor, did this servant wake you up?"


    Song Qingyu sat in front of the bed.


    I just had a very strange nightmare. Song Qingyu was in a trance. He had not dreamed for a long time, and just as he started, he had a nightmare.


    Song Qingyu did not want to reveal such a small matter.


    "I just woke up and happened to hear voices outside. Which genius did Yang Cainu have a grudge with today? Does Ah Wan know about this? "


    "It''s the person called Yue Yuwen who lives in the west wing of the Storage Hall, Yue Yuwen. It was said that they were the relatives of Sir He from Pei City, and they had no background. "I heard that the emperor likes her because she has a good appearance and knows when to advance and when to retreat."


    Pai Cheng''s Yue Yuwen, Master He? Song Qingyu was even more baffled. He had never been to Peicheng before. He had never met such people before. I must see her.


    "I see. Go back and rest. "Tomorrow morning, come with me to see the empress and see Miss Su''s illness." Song Qingyu spoke out loud.


    A-Wan thought Song Qingyu hadn''t heard Fang Yunshan''s words, so she immediately followed up, "Doctor, Doctor Fang Si told me to tell this servant to ask you to go take care of Yang Caimei with him tomorrow." If the doctor visits Miss Su, he can only pay her a visit another day. "


    Song Qingyu shook her head and decided on what A''Wan had to say, "It will be fine with Yang Caijiu and Fang Si doctors. This matter has already been settled, there''s no need for more. "


    Song Qingyu had made her decision. Ye Wu felt that sometimes, the decision Song Qingyu made was different from other people''s decisions. However, if Song Qingyu were to explain, there must be a reason behind it.


    He was only a servant, so he could not interfere in the matters of his master.


    Ah Wan thought about it and immediately agreed. She covered Song Qing and Yu tightly with the blanket, turned off the lights softly and retreated to her room to rest.


    The next day dawned.


    Song Qing and Yu initially wanted to visit Su Si Ning to avoid going with Fang Yun Shan to take care of Yang Ziqin. However, just as they were dressing up, their eunuch came to inform them that Imperial Concubine Chen was not feeling well, so he asked Song Qing Yu to come and get some pulse.


    Song Qingyu was already thinking of other ways to go, so he smiled lightly and agreed immediately. He gave a signal to Ye Song, then gave the money to his father-in-law in the evening.


    The eunuch smiled as he received the bounty. He bent over and looked at Song Qingyu, reminding him, "Imperial Concubine Chen has been in a bad mood these few days. Sir, please take note. "

 C267 Once received

    Song Qing Yu nodded her head and looked out the window. The hazy morning opened the curtains of the palace. Sing out and cry with sorrow and elation.


    Regarding this matter that had nothing to do with him, Song Qingyu maintained the attitude of never interfering.


    People said she was cold.


    The eunuch bowed and left.


    A-Wan knew that Song Qingyu had an expensive hairpin in his wooden box. Song Qingyu didn''t wear it, but it was always a treasure.


    Ah Wan picked a few hairpins for Song Qingyu and placed them in front of her to help her choose. Song Qingyu casually picked one up and inserted it into the cloud.


    Without a moment of hesitation, he brought Ah Wan with him and headed towards the Cheng Qian Palace.


    Consort Chen had instructed people earlier on that Song Qingyu had arrived. She immediately had two women lead the way, leading Song Qingyu inside. Song Qingyu pursed his lips and kept his expression. His expression did not show any restraint as he stared straight ahead.


    When the wife saw this, she sighed secretly. Song Qingyu was truly a young miss. Even though Mingyu was hidden in the sand, she was still able to shine. This set of doctor''s clothes was bright and beautiful.


    There were three thousand beauties in the harem. Whoever saw Song Qingyu''s demeanor would be afraid of him.


    Entering the central hall, there were palace maids who pulled up the curtains and invited Song Qingyu in. Song Qingyu stepped inside and the curtain behind him was gently drawn back. The door was closed and the curtain made a faint but crisp sound as it swayed.


    Taking a step forward, he saw that there was a door on both sides of him.


    Two palace maids stood in front of the door on the right and bowed to Song Qing and Yu. The house was built in an exquisite and grandiose manner, several levels higher than the Song Manor. Song Qingyu sighed regretfully as he turned around and walked in.


    Consort Chen sat at the top and looked down at Song Qingyu. In her eyes, aside from probing, there was also a trace of disgust.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu also saw Chen Fei. A happy expression appeared on his face as he came forward and bowed, "My regards to Imperial Concubine Chen, Imperial Concubine Chen is blessed."


    A person''s smile can infect people.


    Especially so for Song Qingyu, who had always been noble. With a calm expression and a smile, he gave others a comfortable feeling.


    Chen Fei could feel the feeling of being respected and liked. Even though he was in a high position and could hear all kinds of flattery, he wasn''t as moved as Song Qingyu when he was displaying his beauty.


    Even so, Chen Fei''s expression did not relax even a bit. He did not intend to let Song Qingyu stand up either.


    "It''s time to call you Division Physician Song. The last time you surrendered to me, your relationship with the Queen became even better in the blink of an eye. You are truly not simple. " Chen Fei raised her eyebrows as she spoke. When she thought of Mu Yin''er, her tone became a little more serious.


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he immediately understood.


    Chen Fei did it for Mu Yin''er. Suspected her.


    "Reporting to the Imperial Concubine Chen, I got close to the Empress for the sake of the Imperial Concubine Chen and the Prince. It was I who recently discovered that Mu Yin''er was trying to betray you."


    "Oh?" Chen Fei sneered. She didn''t trust Song Qingyu at all. On the contrary, she felt that Song Qingyu was just speaking nonsense.


    "Imperial Concubine Chen should have also heard about this. Mu Yin''er let out the snake and bit Susining. In fact, that night, Mu Yin''er helped Susining deal with me, deliberately releasing snakes in an attempt to bite me. Chen Fei, you say, what benefits does she have against me? "Susining is the empress''s most trusted niece. If she is able to obtain Susning''s love, in the future ¡­"


    Song Qingyu did not continue. The first move was to rob. Mu Yin''er''s words were spoken from her mouth, giving off an extremely convincing impression. Chen Fei was a smart person and could naturally guess that Mu Yin''er did it for the Yi King.


    But that was also the case.


    When Chen Fei heard whether it was true or false, she was even more convinced.


    As Song Qingyu spoke, his face was filled with calmness and a hint of anger.


    When Chen Fei heard this, her expression changed slightly. "That''s not the case with the news I heard from the other side."


    "But Mu Yin''er should have said that she was the one who set the snake loose, right?" I was originally dependent on the Imperial Concubine Chen, and I desperately wanted to come over to help you during this year''s Imperial Physician Guild''s examination. He had even taken the risk of stealing the stone tablet from the empress. I can''t think of any other reason to deal with me other than Mu Yin''er''s allegiance to the empress. "


    Chen Fei noticed what Song Qingyu had said and asked in surprise, "You got it?"


    Song Qingyu smiled slyly. "Since I was able to injure Susenin by biting him with a snake, I have a way to make a copy while I was unprepared." "Lady Chen, don''t worry. I''ll give a fake one to Lady Chen as a gift.


    The expression on Chen Fei''s face relaxed a little as she raised her head to look at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu looked docile and obedient. Other than having a bad background, there was nothing else to criticize.


    But now that he thought about it, although she had grown up in the countryside, her reputation had already been ruined. Song Qingyu was the best choice.


    Chen Fei looked at Song Qingyu. She wondered if she had been too biased against him before. He was clearly a pearl in her eyes. After receiving the empress dowager''s bestowment and the empress''s trust, even the emperor had to praise her.


    "I''ll believe you for now, but you''d better not get too close to the empress."


    As Chen Fei spoke, she sized up Song Qingyu and noticed that her dressing was a little simpler. Although her face was pretty, it didn''t have the slightest bit of makeup on. It was obvious that she had lost some weight, and that she was somewhat haggard.


    "Don''t worry Imperial Concubine Chen, I have already copied the technique, and in a few days, I will come to the Empress''s side. Even though my medical skills are ordinary, I am confident that I am not inferior to any other female doctor. "


    "Zhang mama, go and speak with Doctor Fu." Get the Song Division''s doctor to come to the Cheng Gan Palace. "


    A mama at the side acknowledged.


    Song Qingyu quickly replied, "Thank you, Imperial Concubine Chen, for your kindness, but please trust me. If I did not have the true medical skills, I would not have dared to come to your side."


    Imperial Concubine Chen''s heart was moved, and he unconsciously looked at Song Qing and Yu.


    Zhang mama glanced at Chen Fei and immediately backed away in understanding. She was a little surprised, in fact, she was angry when she heard that Song Qing Yu was coming to the Palace.


    Chen Fei waved her hand and invited Song Qingyu over.


    Song Qingyu lowered his brows and lowered his eyes, looking obedient and cute. He took a few steps forward, and his hand was suddenly held by Chen Fei.


    Consort Chen looked at Song Qingyu and patted his hand, "I misunderstood you and even said so many things to hurt you, yet you don''t bear a grudge against me?"


    Song Qingyu''s bashful red face blushed as he withdrew his hand. Then, he kneeled down happily in front of Chen Fei. You are Chen Consort and the birth mother of King Yu. I should have been extremely respectful to you, how would I dare to hate you? "


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their eyes to hide her expression.


    But Chen Fei trusted Song Qingyu a little bit and pulled her up, "Don''t do this again, we are family now. You don''t blame me, so I am relieved. Look, your palm is ice-cold from fright. It''s not like I''m going to eat you. "

 C268 Reciprocal care

    Song Qingyu smirked as his hands and feet turned cold because she was holding onto him. Song Qingyu was against being touched by people he disliked.


    "Imperial Concubine Chen is joking. How could you eat a monster that eats humans?"


    "I heard that you have been wronged in the palace, but don''t be afraid. Stay at the palace for a month, and when you go back, you will feel at ease and prepare for your marriage. I will personally meet your mother and not let you suffer even the slightest bit. "


    "Thank you Imperial Concubine Chen for your concern. Mother was also furious. Who would have thought that her second sister had become a cripple? " As Song Qing Yu spoke, he suddenly thought of this and looked at Chen Fei earnestly, "I heard that there is a good doctor in the palace. I wonder if he can cure my second sister''s legs?"


    Consort Chen''s heart turned cold. She would never invite a virtuous and virtuous woman into her house. Furthermore, if Song Yiyan did not come, the position of concubine would be taken. It was hard to say who was fawning on him.


    It would be best if Song Yiyan''s legs were broken for the rest of her life, that way Song Zhentian would never dare to mention marriage again. For a cripple like himself, this was already an extreme blessing.


    After a period of time, others would only remember King Yu''s kindness.


    However, Chen Fei didn''t say these words to Song Qing and Yu Ming.


    After all, he had liked Song Yiyan before, and he couldn''t let Song Qingyu see her hypocrisy and her ability to destroy the bridge after crossing it.


    "So there was such a thing. I have been busy these past few days with arrangements for the empress dowager''s birthday." You don''t have to worry, I''ll immediately send Imperial Physician Xuan over. "


    "I know that the little girl Yan has hurt you many times, but she is still young. You can change that in the future. You are sisters by blood, so it''s good for you to take care of each other. "


    Chen Fei spoke purposefully to create her image of gentleness.


    Song Qing Yu nodded, "I know that my father also said that. Imperial Concubine Chen, don''t worry. "


    When Chen Fei heard this, her expression changed slightly.


    Song Zhentian did not say this to her, but he was furious and scolded Song Yiyan. Now it seemed that Song Zhentian still wanted to marry Song Yiyan.


    Chen Fei also absolutely did not agree. She gave a fake smile and chatted with Song Qingyu for a while. Finally, she got someone close to her to send Song Qingyu out.


    Once Song Qing and Yu left, Consort Chen immediately stopped smiling. Her face froze into ice. "Please come over, Imperial Physician."


    "Imperial Concubine Chen is really going to ask to treat Second Young Miss Song. Shouldn''t the Empress go, for those like Second Young Miss Song who are shameless and bring disgrace to the Prince, do not bother about them." The mama by Chen Fei''s side wanted to understand her meaning and explained it to her.


    Chen Fei sneered and a trace of viciousness flashed across her eyes.


    "I think so, but the Song Manor people don''t think so, and the Imperial House might not think so either. There weren''t any talented or virtuous young masters or mistresses in the Imperial Manor. They were all counting on Song Yiyan. "I have no choice but to be on guard. If you find an imperial physician, let them treat you, but make it so that Song Yiyan will never be able to stand up again!"


    "So that''s how it is, Imperial Concubine Chen is brilliant." The mama was elated as she shifted her gaze to the outside and said softly, "Then Miss Song, did the Empress agree?"


    Chen Fei pursed her lips as she thought about it, "Song Qingyu is indeed intelligent. She has foresight and is obedient. She just wants to marry King Yu." With someone with a weakness, he would be easy to control. Just as she had said that I was the birth mother of King Yu, she naturally would not refute her words. If he married Yu''er in the future, it would only be beneficial.


    The mama thought of something and carefully reminded Chu Yu, "But the Song Residence said that she is a Heaven Destroyer, and will harm the people around her. This old servant needs to check if you need me to. "


    Chen Fei suddenly sneered and frowned. She glared at mama and said, "These little tricks, can you still not understand after so many years? Have you ever seen a fiend who would only harm them? They have brought this upon themselves. "


    The mama also thought that it was very logical and agreed.


    Chen Fei looked outside the door and knocked on the table with her long armor. "Prepare some valuable supplements for her later." Just a while ago, she had been severely ill and had lost a lot of weight. Find her some jewelry and send a box over. She''s getting married in a few months. Let her take good care of herself. "


    "Sigh, this old servant will do it right away." When the mama heard this, she smiled and said, "I hope that Prince Yu will get married soon. Miss Song will give Yuwang a girl and a half." Your highness''s position in the imperial court has also become more stable, much more stable than any Yi King. "


    When Zuo Linyi was mentioned, Chen Fei frowned again, "I heard that he went to war because of a conflict between a woman and the emperor. Did you manage to find anything out?"


    "When this old servant went to investigate, there were many women who came into contact with King Yi. Last time, the eldest young master of the Su family touched one of his men, and his limbs were broken. If even a girl from a brothel was like this, then it must be for some unfathomable reason. If King Yi is unable to accomplish anything, then he might just die on the outside. "


    Chen Fei''s expression changed slightly.


    Zhang mama was shocked and immediately pursed her lips. She withdrew her face, and beside her was only a palace maid who was intimate with herself. Sensing Chen Fei''s gaze, Zhang mama immediately went outside to take a look. Seeing that no one was listening in, she came back and knelt down.


    "This old servant should have said something else."


    Chen Fei knew that no one was listening outside, so she let out a sigh of relief. She turned and fiercely glared at Zhang mama, "You''ve followed me for so many years, yet you haven''t even spoken a word of control. You''ve even said words like this, you''re trying to put Yu`er to death. If word of this gets out, it would be worth it. "


    Upon hearing this, Zhang mama knew that she should die a thousand times for her crimes. She slapped her face with both hands. "It''s this old servant''s fault. This old servant should die a thousand times for his crimes."


    A heavy slap resounded through the entire palace.


    After dozens of slaps, Zhang mama''s face became red and swollen. Chen Fei finally let out a sigh of relief. In the future, these kinds of words will be engraved in my heart, so you''re not allowed to speak nonsense. "


    Zhang mama kowtowed in thanks.


    Song Qing Yu went back to his room and saw a familiar person wearing the uniform of the God''s Army. He paced back and forth in front of the storage palace with a box in his hand. Song Qingyu saw it from afar. He recognized the box at first, then he realized that it was the same Jing Yiping that he had seen at Li Yi''s place.


    As he paced back and forth in front of the palace gates, he heard footsteps.


    He immediately turned around and saw Song Qingyu and instantly became happy, "Doctor Song, you''re finally back." This subordinate just happened to meet your absence when he brought the box back. After thinking about it, I''ll wait here. "


    Song Qing Yu glanced at the box. She looked at the box and caught it. The moment Ye Ci caught it, she opened the box and saw that it was clean inside.

 C269 Middle impaction

    Song Qingyu was astonished. He raised his eyes to look at Immersed Yan Ping, his eyes filled with confusion. "Cake ¡­"


    Just as he was about to speak, his face instantly flushed red. He scratched his head and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Perhaps Sir Li''s preferences are different from ordinary people''s, so he doesn''t like to eat. Since this subordinate sent it back, this subordinate couldn''t help but taste it ¡­"


    He immediately lowered his head in shame.


    Upon hearing this, Ah Wan widened her eyes in shock. She looked at the tall young man and could not help but scold him. "This is for Sir Li ¡­"


    Chen Yuping was already ashamed, but after being scolded by Ye Ci, she felt even more ashamed.


    "I... I''ll give the doctor the same good pastries another day. "


    Ah Wan said exasperatedly, "Can we compare the others? "This took the doctor an entire afternoon ¡­"


    Song Qing interrupted A-Wan with a smile, "So that''s how it is. I was surprised that he would eat the pastries I gave him." Since Master Chen liked the pastries, he would often come to the palace in the future. "Coincidentally, I also plan on making some pastries and sending them to the Phoenix Nest Palace today, so Master Chen came over to check on us."


    When Immersed Yan Ping heard this, his face flushed red with embarrassment. "What Lord Chen? I''m just a errand boy beside Lord Li. Doctor Li can just call me Immersed Yan Ping." However, Miss Song''s cooking skills were really good. I also think it''s a pity that Lord Li doesn''t eat and still wants to throw it away. "


    As soon as his words fell, he raised his eyes and looked at his words seriously. Suddenly, he thought of the people beside Lieutenant Li. They were all officials of at least the fifth rank.


    In addition, the name Immersed Yan Ping did sound a bit familiar. It seemed to be Senior Qian Hu ¡­


    A''Wan, who had originally thought of herself as a errand runner, now regretted what she had just said. This was simply disrespectful.


    Song Qingyu stopped and turned around to look at Immersed Yan Ping, "Throw it away?"


    Song Qingyu remembered that he had said he would return it, and now he was saying he would throw it away. No matter which one it was, he shouldn''t have just returned it today.


    When Immersed Yan Ping heard this, he thought to himself, "If the Song Division''s doctor knew that such a good pastry was found, not only would Lord Li dislike it, but it would also stir up a mess. How sad would the Song Division''s doctor be?"


    Doctor Song, who was a gentle person, also prepared pastries.


    In the end, Song Qingyu''s hand was still short, and Chen Yiping felt that Song Qingyu was really good. "I said the wrong thing. It was only because Lord Li didn''t like this taste that he got me to send it back."


    Song Qingyu did not continue to ask when he saw that Chen Yiping was so sure.


    Please enter the Huazhe Temple with a calm tone. Song Qing originally wanted to let him wait at the Guest Hall and prepare the pastries for himself. Just as he entered the courtyard, he saw several people standing in front of his own house.


    Yang Ziru saw Song Qingyu and immediately walked forward.


    "Song Qingyu, no matter how poor my sister is, she is still a member of our Yang Family. I know that your Song Family is now big, and Lord Song is also a popular person by the emperor''s side. But you can''t go that far, even to the empress''s orders. You dare to disobey! "


    He angrily raised his hand to hit Song Qingyu.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yiping was slightly surprised at first, but when he reacted to stop them.


    Song Qingyu had already gripped Yang Ziru''s wrist steadily.


    Before Yang Ziru''s hand could hit her, it was sent flying away by Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s expression did not waver as he turned around and looked at Yang Ziru calmly, "Miss Yang, I am indeed the Imperial Palace''s Doctor of Imperial Physician, but I am not your sister''s Doctor of Imperial Physician. Do you think that I can go against Concubine Chen''s orders and take care of your sister when the Imperial Concubine Chen requests for your pulse? Moreover, Fang Si Doctor has already gone. If I were to go again, how will my Imperial Concubine Chen''s reputation stand? "


    Yang Zi Ru felt that something was amiss, "No, you are obviously looking down on my sister. I heard yesterday that you still wanted to feed poison to my big sister.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes changed slightly as a layer of darkness covered his bright eyes.


    A''Wan immediately glared at the palace maids around her. "Who''s spouting such evil words at you?"


    As she spoke, Ah Wan immediately walked to Yang Zi Ru''s side and smiled, "Miss Yang, you must have misunderstood, my master would not have such a malicious heart. Your servant must have thought that there was a misunderstanding. Furthermore, so many doctors were here yesterday, even if they were helped by the Imperial Physician, there would still be no place for them, right? "


    Yang Zi Ru turned her head and glared at Ah Wan, "You dog of a slave, do you really need to shout like that?"


    After being scolded by Yang Zi Ru, Ah Wan lowered her head, "My apologies, Miss Yang, this servant spoke too much." As Ah Wan spoke, she lowered her eyes and retreated back to Song Qingyu''s side.


    Song Qingyu cast a sidelong glance at A''Wan before turning to Yang Ziru. "Miss Yang is the empress''s guest, and is also a daughter of a famous family. You should know the rules of the palace." This was the storage palace, not a place where Miss Yang could decide on her own. "Ah Wan, see our guest out."


    Hearing that, Yang Zi Ru did not care about her face, "If I don''t leave, Song Qingyu, if you don''t treat my elder sister well, I won''t leave." I will stay with you and let everyone in your palace know that you are a vicious person. Today, I am here. Tomorrow, the entire palace will know about you, Song Qingyu. At most, I will just throw away my face. "


    Song Qingyu cast a sidelong glance at Yang Ziru. It was not proper for a lady of a noble family to make such a ruckus.


    A''Wan looked at Song Qingyu with a troubled expression, "What should we do with the Imperial Physician?"


    Song Qingyu swept a glance at Yang Ziru and laughed coldly, "Let''s go and cause trouble for her. When she''s tired of causing trouble, find two people to throw her out."


    Hearing that, Yang Zi Ru''s eyes widened, she immediately ran towards Song Qing Yu''s house, as though she was running to Song Qing Yu''s house.


    Just as he took a step forward, a steel sword suddenly blocked his path.


    Looking ahead, it was a young man from the God''s Army who came with Song Qing and Yu. Looking at the young man''s clothes, he saw that the sleeves of his clothes were inlaid with orange lines. This was a medium official position in the Army of God.


    No matter how weak he was, he was still a third-rate guard.


    This was a person Yang Ziru did not dare to offend.


    When Yang Zi Ru saw the iron sword, her legs started to tremble, "Sir, you might have made a mistake, the one you should be grabbing is that guy over here."


    Yang Ziru looked at Song Qingyu.


    Chen Yanping kept looking at Yang Ziru, giving her a way out, "Miss Yang, since the Song Clan''s doctor has already sent out the guest removal order, please head back this way."


    Yang Zhiru had originally been frightened by Immersion, but upon hearing it, she immediately turned around and obediently left along the path it indicated.


    Chen Yanping bowed towards Song Qingyu and sent Yang Ziru off.


    The courtyard quieted down, and a few imperial doctors and palace maids retreated back into the house. Song Qingyu''s gaze turned slightly, and when he turned around, he glanced at the house across the street, only to see that there were a few familiar Imperial Physicians talking about something.

 C270 Take the opportunity to strike

    Song Qingyu followed Ah Wan into the room. He did not return to the inner room nor did he go to the Medicine Pavilion. Instead, he sat down in the middle hall. Ming Zhu immediately served tea.


    "What did Miss Yang come here for?" Song Qingyu''s eyes slightly narrowed. He had the nagging feeling that this early in the morning, Yang Ziru was not just here to argue with him. Moreover, something had happened to Yang Ziqin, it was useless for her to come here and argue.


    Ming Zhu handed the cup of tea to Song Qingyu. Hearing Song Qingyu''s question, Ming Zhu was so shocked that his hand swayed slightly, "Initially, a palace maid reported in front of the palace door that Miss Yang invited us to meet her. Miss Yang is still fine, this servant will invite Miss Yang to come in. It was a servant who personally went to receive Miss Yang. At that time, Miss Yang was different, she only said that she wanted to see the doctor and asked for his help. "


    Help?


    This was too much for Song Qingyu, he did not know what he could do to help Yang Ziru. If Yang Ziru had come for Yang Ziqin, then Fang Yunshan would have gone to Yang Ziqin''s side to take care of her. Why bother? Why would he want her to go too?


    Ming Zhu was extremely nervous. Seeing how Song Qingyu did not say anything and passed the tea to him, Ming Zhu regretted his decision more and more. He immediately knelt down, "It is all this servant''s fault. If I knew that Miss Yang would be so disrespectful to Doctor Si, why would I have let Miss Yang in?"


    When his knee touched the ground, a clear and melodious sound was emitted, causing Song Qingyu''s thoughts to scatter and his heart to tremble violently.


    The palace maids were all very careful, not daring to make the slightest mistake.


    Ming Zhu also had good intentions in mind. He felt that Song Qingyu would not know when he would return. He was afraid that he would neglect the guests and make Song Qingyu unhappy. The boss invited Yang Ziru in to drink tea and wait.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he still made a huge mistake.


    "If you get up, I won''t blame you. This has nothing to do with you. Get up and tell me what happened afterwards. " Song Qing Yu said and looked at A''Wan.


    A gala took two steps forward, walked to Ming Zhu''s side, and helped her up.


    Ming Zhu looked gratefully at Song Qingyu, "When Miss Yang arrived, she said that she would wait outside the courtyard so that she could see the doctor when he returned." But who would have thought that the palace maids who could not keep their mouths shut would know that Miss Yang had arrived and were chatting idly in the courtyard. When this servant noticed, Miss Yang had already heard the nonsense and misunderstood the Imperial Physician. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, his gaze changed slightly. It was dark and gloomy.


    Seeing what Song Qingyu was thinking, Ah Wan walked up to his side and said, "Miss need not worry, the palace has always loved to spread false rumors and find a few people to punish them. Since they know the nature of the doctor, they will not dare to bully him."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he felt that it made sense. After some thought, he shook his head, "Whispering is the most uncontrollable."


    "But Miss, are we just going to leave it at that?" She did not want the reputation of such a gentle mistress to be tarnished by a few palace maids.


    "Bring the pastries from yesterday and follow me to the kitchen."


    Ah Wan was surprised. "Even at such a time, you still have time to make the pastries." Although Master Chen has agreed to it, but we can still fool them by just giving them some pastries, so why does Miss really need to do it herself? "


    "Other than the imperial concubines expending a great deal of effort to make the pastries, the rest of the pastries are all rushed out to be delivered to the various palaces. Naturally, they don''t taste like those pastries."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed before he chuckled, "It doesn''t take much effort."


    Even so, A-Wan still couldn''t understand that Song Qingyu was originally a young miss, and was now a imperial physician in the palace. He was deeply loved by the empress, so why did he have to make his own pastries?


    Song Qing Yu brought Ah Wan to the kitchen and let Ming Zhu stay behind.


    An hour later, Song Qingyu finished making the pastries.


    This time, Song Qingyu''s skill in cooking increased even more. Hot cakes and fragrant noodles filled the air. After sending some to the palace maids in the kitchen, they happily accepted them.


    These pastries were all made from the finest materials. They could not eat them before, so they happily accepted Song Qingyu''s generous gift. They didn''t care that Song Qingyu had wasted so much time borrowing their place, and was still hoping that Song Qingyu would come often.


    After the people of the palace thanked him profusely, they sent Song Qingyu off.


    She was holding four layers of pastries.


    There were too many of them.


    She thought about it and felt that it was weird. She heard Song Qingyu''s question.


    "Who is the doctor who lives in a room in the Southwest?"


    Upon hearing this, A''Xin was first taken aback before she came back to her senses. "It''s Doctor Zhang Si." She was the most active, had a lot of friends, and was also a new doctor. "But this servant doesn''t see it often either."


    Song Qingyu nodded when he heard this. When he returned, he saw that not only was the atmosphere in the yard calm, but Yang Ziru had also returned. Yang Zi Ru stood in the middle of the yard and stared at the clump of grass on the lawn. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Song Qingyu did not walk over. Instead, he walked over to the right side of the corridor and walked directly to a room in the front. The people in the house who were watching Yang Ziru''s return felt that it was a big show and they were all watching it from the windows. He didn''t notice Song Qingyu''s arrival at all.


    Song Qingyu went down the corridor to the right and turned to the front of the southwest room.


    A-Wan followed behind Song Qingyu. She was curious as to why Song Qingyu had come here. Looking forward, she was even more curious as to why there was not a single palace maid in front of Doctor Zhang''s house.


    What he did not know was that the group of people were watching Song Qingyu''s every move from the front of the house. At this moment, how could he have known that Song Qingyu had come over?


    "What kind of trouble do you think it would cause if the Queen were to quarrel with the Song Doctor of the Song Family and the Yang family''s second young miss, Yang Ziru? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Even if Song Qingyu was usually so calm, this Yang Ziru is certain that Song Qingyu did not care about the life and death of her sister. Otherwise, we would have wasted so much effort to spread the news. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve heard that Yang Ziru is a cannon fodder, she would do it easily. Moreover, her elder sister encountered this kind of thing, she wouldn''t be able to withstand it for a long time. It would be best if we get this to the empress, so we''re missing a spot to contest. "


    "Yes." "It would be best if that Fang Yunshan also got unlucky."


    Several people muttered.


    When Ah Wan heard this, she could not hold it in any longer. Seeing that Song Qingyu was still unperturbed, she clenched her fists and endured.


    Song Qingyu took a step forward, pretended that nothing had happened, and walked into the house, regretfully saying, "Why is there no one here? I wanted to send some pastries, but who would have thought that no one was around. "

 C271 To warn

    When they heard Song Qingyu''s voice, a few of them were scared out of their wits. They sat up straight and stood there with their eyes wide open and their tongues tied. They looked at each other. The tables and stools clattered.


    "Isn''t he here?"


    Song Qing and Yu laughed softly as if they heard a sound. Then, they noticed someone and walked in.


    The person inside cursed himself for being an idiot, and walked up to him with a smile. "We were just talking. I didn''t expect Song Si to come in and greet us. Come in quickly."


    The one who spoke was Doctor Zhang Si. She stood up enthusiastically to give Song Qingyu a seat.


    Song Qingyu smiled sweetly as she calmly looked at the several doctors around her.


    When the doctor saw that Song Qingyu was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hand. He could only grab the handkerchief and force out a stiff and flattering smile. As soon as Song Qingyu arrived, he stood up.


    Song Qingyu had a gentle and kind smile on his face, but did not sit down when he saw this, "I still have things to do, so I will not sit. I just made some pastries, so I wanted to give you some. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he took a plate of pastries from the box that Ah Wan was holding and sent it over to Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang Si received the call with a face of shock and adoration. He looked at the call with eyes full of envy. "Why would there be a personal visit from the Song Division?" I originally thought that the Song Division was skilled in medicine and had both talent and looks. I didn''t expect them to be able to make pastries. "


    Song Qingyu smiled sweetly, "Why not try it?"


    Doctor Zhang Si''s expression froze. She was sure that Song Qingyu had listened to her words, but he still kindly brought her pastries. There was too much of a problem.


    Doctor Zhang Si was frozen in place, not daring to move.


    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow as her eyes widened in confusion. Her beautiful eyes trembled slightly. "Doctor Zhang Si?"


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was looking at him, Doctor Zhang immediately lowered his head guiltily. He thought that Song Qingyu did not dare to openly poison him, but he still fearfully looked at the pastries and hesitated for a long time before picking up one of his favorite pastries.


    The crowd couldn''t help but stare at the every move of Doctor Zhang Si. He was afraid that Doctor Zhang would die from poison if he consumed it.


    However, after Zhang Si finished eating, he was very calm. Other than his somewhat unnatural expression, there was no other change.


    "The Song Division''s medical skills." Doctor Zhang Si praised with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes curved into crescents, "It''s good that you like it. You guys continue to chat. I still have things to do, so I will take my leave." We''ll leave this cake here. If you like it, I''ll prepare more next time. "


    As Song Qing Yu said this, he bowed.


    Everyone else was busy returning the greeting.


    After Song Qingyu had walked far away, the palace maid, Zhang Si, went out to stare at him. She fell down on her chair as if she was paralyzed and looked at the others with lifeless eyes, "Tell me, does Song Qingyu know about this?"


    The others were just as scared as him. They had just recovered from their panic and were unable to react.


    After a while, a brave person forced out, "Could it be that he''s here to give us a warning? She must have found out we were up to something, and we said something like that. Come to think of it, did we talk about anything? "


    Thinking back, everyone pursed their lips and didn''t say anything.


    Doctor Zhang Si hurriedly instructed a palace maid and said anxiously, "Go and find out if the Song Imperial Physician has sent any pastries to anyone else. Just now, the palace maid by her side had been holding a few boxes. Maybe they didn''t even notice what we were saying. "


    The palace maid nodded nervously.


    A person at the side suddenly stood up and angrily said, "Forget it, I won''t be sitting here anymore. I''ll go back and tell those wives of mine that there''s nothing more to say." Song Qingyu is different from people like us. She is the young miss of the Song Residence, not only is she under the care of the empress, but also under the protection of Chen Fei. She is the future Imperial Concubine Yu. I was crazy to come up with this idea with you. "


    After she said this, everyone around her immediately responded and left.


    Dr. Zhang Si was left alone.


    Upon hearing this, Doctor Zhang Si became extremely nervous, especially when he recalled Song Qingyu''s origins. He became even more flustered.


    The palace maids by her side glanced at Doctor Zhang, then looked at the departing doctors one by one. They were clearly best friends, but in the blink of an eye, all of them dispersed.


    The palace maid looked outside, then at Doctor Zhang Si. She hesitantly asked carefully, "Doctor Si, do we still need to inquire?"


    As he was fretting about this, upon hearing the palace maid''s question, Doctor Zhang slammed his hand on the table. "Of course I have to inquire about it. Hurry up and go." If there was a chance to give it to other doctors, there was still hope. "If there is none ¡­" The more Doctor Zhang thought about it, the more afraid he became. In the end, he sat down and stopped talking.


    When the palace maid saw this, she did not dare to delay and ran out.


    When Song Qingyu returned from the corridor, he saw that Yang Ziru was still standing there. After a short pause, he stepped forward.


    Yang Ziru waited for Song Qingyu for a long time with her eyes lowered. Worry about something.


    When Song Qingyu was close enough, Yang Ziru finally noticed him. She was frightened and quickly came back to her senses. She opened her mouth and looked at Song Qingyu as if she had something to ask of him, but did not say anything.


    Previously, he knew that Yang Ziru came here to look for trouble, but before he could finish his words, he left in a bad mood. Song Qingyu had expected Yang Ziru to return, but he did not expect Yang Ziru to be waiting for him in the yard.


    Song Qingyu did not look at Yang Ziru, but instead walked to the front of the table and said, "These are the pastries that have just been prepared. One box for Sir Li and one box for Master Chen. Thank you."


    Although he felt somewhat awkward, he still accepted it. "Don''t worry, I will definitely hand it over to Lord Li."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled, "Thank you very much."


    The two of them bowed to each other, and then looked at Yang Ziru before looking at Song Qingyu. Then, they clasped their hands and bowed. "Excuse me, goodbye."


    He was wearing an azure colored brocade robe, and he didn''t seem formal at all.


    He was just a teenager.


    "Take care, Master Chen."


    Song Qing and Yu Fu returned the greeting. When his silhouette disappeared, Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear and clear as he turned around.


    He looked Yang Ziru up and down.


    Yang Ziru was wearing a simple and clean set of clothes. On the surface of the clothes were embroidered beautiful lotus leaves that blossomed one by one, clear and bright.


    At this moment, Yang Zi Ru had her mouth shut, and didn''t say anything. He stood on the spot with his head lowered and his hands wrapped around the handkerchief. He wanted to say something, but he did not.


    Song Qing Yu glanced at her and took in her every move. Seeing that she did not say anything, Song Qingyu spoke gently with a gentle tone, "Do you have something to say? If there''s nothing else, I''ll just have to go somewhere else to deliver the pastries. Since you''re free, you can accompany me there. "


    Hearing that, Yang Zi Ru''s face turned red, she glared at Song Qingyu, her temper tanking, "You went to get the pulse of Consort Chen, made the pastries, and sent them to her. Just when are you going to treat my sister?"

 C272 Touching

    Song Qingyu raised an eyebrow, "Your sister has a doctor looking after her. Why wait for me, I''m not really a godly doctor, so I can cure her mute state. If you find them difficult to take care of, you can go by yourself. "


    Yang Ziru became even more anxious as she spoke uncontrollably, "If I were able to go, why would I look for you? As for the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse, I went there early in the morning to ask about it, not allowing any outsiders to enter. "I had originally thought that since I had not met Doctor Fang Si, I could only go with you. I didn''t think that you had such a malicious heart that you had no intentions of going!"


    Yang Ziru was cursing and swearing, she was definitely going to cause a ruckus with Song Qing and Yu.


    "Everyone knows that it would be hard to provide help in the middle of the snow. I don''t want to force outsiders, but this is an order from the empress. Since Doctor Fu has chosen you, you should follow the rules of the palace." But you are too arrogant to care about my sister''s life. If I had not been unable to go to the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse, I would not be talking to you about this here! "


    "How do you know I didn''t send the pastries to the Xin Dynasty warehouse?" Song Qingyu glanced at Yang Ziru. Yang Ziru was very naive and could not hide anything. It was very interesting.


    Yang Zi Ru looked astonished and her words went blank. She blinked her eyes as she looked carefully at Song Qingyu. With a hopeful look in her eyes, she asked uncertainly, "You ¡­. You want to see my sister? "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and ignored her.


    Song Qingyu didn''t want to look for Yang Ziqin, but when he saw that the doctor from the Hua Ze Palace had passed on the news and that Yang Ziru was waiting for him, he changed his mind.


    Song Qingyu turned around and looked at Ah Wan.


    A-Wan followed closely behind Song Qingyu. In fact, she was leading the way for him.


    Song Qingyu had previously heard that the Xin Dynasty''s vaults were filled with servants who had committed a great sin, as well as servants of the lowest class. The palace maids were doing the hardest, dirtiest, and most tiring of tasks. But the Cincinnatus rules are cruel, and anyone who is there is just a picture of a way out.


    He was worried that these people would be jealous of Yang Ziqin''s treatment.


    However, Song Qingyu planned to make them jealous, but they avoided Yang Ziqin. Rather than hide, it was better to let others keep their distance.


    Song Qingyu walked forward.


    Yang ZiRu saw that she was being ignored and felt unhappy. She followed up, "Song Qingyu, you are a lady from a noble family, why are you so rude?"


    Song Qingyu ignored her.


    Yang Ziru became even angrier. Even if she was a stranger, a passerby, or an unremarkable person, what right did Song Qing Yu have to look down on her so much?


    "Heh, I forgot, you are a peasant girl. Indeed, you are different from Big Sister Su and the others. Even though you are wearing embroidered clothes, you are still an undisguised and rude young lady, not caring about etiquette at all. Have you never even read the ''Rites'' since you were a child? "


    Song Qingyu halted his steps for a moment before continuing forward. It was funny inside, but he had never read this book before.


    However, the palace rules and etiquette, in his previous life in order to marry Zuo Xianyu, did not embarrass him enough to read. But after she married him, all the banquets in the palace were held by Song Yiyan. He didn''t even have the chance to show his face. After that, she disguised herself as a man to cover for Zuo Linyu on the battlefield, which made it even more impossible for her to have a chance.


    Yang Zi Ru looked at Song Qing and thought that it was because of Song Qing Yu. She was a little suspicious, wasn''t she being too harsh on him? But Song Qingyu ignored her.


    "Hey, Song Qingyu, what are you trying to say?"


    As Yang Ziru spoke, Song Qingyu looked at her and stopped walking, "So, you can''t take it anymore? You probably got a lot of supercilious looks at Susenin. When your sister was in such a situation, you were still weak and did not know how to grow up. "


    Yang Ziru was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned pale as she stood in place.


    Song Qing Yu saw that she was shocked and continued, "If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to go to Xin Xin Vault today and I would think of all sorts of ways. Not only that, I would even think of how to restore my sister. The palace abhors the person who speaks like this, so it''s best for you to restrain your temper. "


    Yang Ziru''s face turned red as she heard this. She quickly walked forward and said, "Don''t teach me a lesson."


    When they arrived at the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse, it was just as Song Qingyu had expected. Although this place also belonged to the Imperial City, it was the busiest and cruelest place in the entire city. In this place, they would only mechanically survive for their own lives.


    The cycle repeated itself in a meaningless manner. If someone could not hold on any longer, they would not be far from leaving this place.


    However, there were also people who were trying their best to outdo each other. These kinds of people usually wouldn''t fall anywhere.


    Song Qingyu did not pity any weaklings, but she would pity any of them.


    Yang Ziqin''s gaze had touched Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu brought the pastry and gave it to the steward who was related to Yang Ziqin. They were ordered to take care of Yang Ziqin and not to let idle people interfere in her life.


    The steward saw that Yang Ziqin''s sister had also come. After thinking about it, the Yang family still hadn''t given up on their daughter, so they gave Song Qingyu a reply and tried their best to take care of Yang Ziqin.


    Song Qing Yu gave him the money and looked into the room.


    Yang ZiRu took care of Yang Ziqin from the side, while Fang Yunshan followed beside her.


    The Xin Xin family didn''t have a palace maid''s room. Due to Yang Ziqin''s identity and illness, the manager set a precedent for her to live in a four-person house.


    Even so, a few people inside would still feel crowded.


    Song Qingyu took a quick glance outside before leaving with Ah Wan.


    Just as he walked a few steps, Fang Yunshan caught up with him and walked up to Song Qingyu. She panted, "Doctor Song, aren''t you going to stay and take a look?"


    Song Qingyu looked around and his expression gradually turned ugly.


    Fang Yunshan found it strange and did not pursue the matter. Instead, she asked, "Did the Song Division''s doctors feel that something was wrong?"


    "No, I''m just not comfortable with the smell."


    Song Qing Yu said and left.


    Fang Yunshan stood there in a daze for a long time, staring at Song Qingyu''s departing figure.


    In the end, it was still the palace maid beside him who shook her head and whispered, "Doctor Song was originally different from us, she can''t stand this environment, and she''s also very strange. In the end, it''s still the palace maid at her side, she shook her head and whispered," Doctor Song was originally a bit different than us, she can''t stand this environment, and she''s also very strange.


    Hearing this, Fang Yunshan came back to her senses and looked into the distance in confusion, "Is that so?"


    "That''s right. It wasn''t early this morning that she went to see Chen Fei, so she didn''t even remember that there was another Miss Yang."


    Fang Yunshan lowered her eyes, neither agreeing nor refuting.


    Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief, "Forget it, I''m not acquainted with the Song Division''s doctor. In the future, don''t talk about such things anymore. You''ve only met her a few times, you can''t judge someone so rashly. If this gets out, it will inevitably hurt the reputation of the Song Division''s doctors. "

 C273 First letter

    When Song Qingyu returned to his room, he unexpectedly received many gifts. Some people were sent over by Chen Fei, while others were sent over by Physician Zhang Si.


    It just so happened that Song Qingyu went out, and everything was displayed on the table in the inner room. The table was not large and there were layers of gifts piled up on it.


    Ming Zhu''s eyes curved in delight. Seeing that Song Qingyu had returned, she immediately pulled him into the room and began to talk about the present.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips, showing no joy at all. Qing Qing only glanced at him indifferently before she sat down in front of the dressing table. She took off her hairpin and ambrosia without even looking at them once.


    Song Qingyu had expected this to happen.


    Chen Fei was good at using people, so she would naturally give her some benefits. As for these doctors, they were scared by her warning and now they were trying to curry favor with her, hoping that she wouldn''t mind.


    When he saw her, he was both surprised and happy. Carefully counting the things in the room, he turned to Song Qingyu and asked, "Doctor, Imperial Concubine Chen has given you a box of jewelry, as well as some expensive supplements. This servant thought for a bit, then placed the tonic inside the Medicine Pavilion, while the jewelry was placed in the drawer next to it. Doctor, what do you think? "


    Song Qingyu did not stop because of this, he only thought for a bit, then said, "That''s it. As for the items that the other doctors had sent over, they were all placed in the Medicine Pavilion. In the afternoon of the next day, you can choose some proper gifts and send them back. "


    Song Qing Yu thought that they had sent a present and were waiting for her reply. She had to hold them up for a while and make it difficult for them to eat and sleep.


    Ah Wan agreed, grateful for Song Qingyu''s trust, so she didn''t give Song Qingyu any trouble.


    April passed like water.


    It was May.


    Song Qingyu received the first letter from Zuo Linyi. The letter was not signed, but was sent by Mu Quan for Song Qingyu''s inspection.


    Just like before, it was filled with Zuo Linyi''s daily activities, as well as some interesting things on the road.


    Originally, the journey was difficult, but Song Qing Yu felt much more relaxed after seeing it. No one around him was suffering for him now. He wrote a reply and told Mu Quan to send it back.


    Mu Quan looked at Song Qingyu''s calligraphy pen and only left three words.


    I know.


    Mu Quan frowned and opened his mouth, but felt that it was inappropriate. In the end, after hesitating for a while, he agreed and said a few words of greeting. Then he left with a bow.


    Song Qing and Yu stood up and bowed. He asked A''Wan to send him off.


    The room quieted down, leaving only Ming Zhu by Song Qingyu''s side, gently waving a fan.


    Song Qingyu turned and looked outside. The scorching wind was blowing gently from the window. The thin curtain blowing the light from the window fluttered, and the leaves and leaves swayed gently. The bird on the branch cried out a few times, and with the blowing of the branch, it flew up to the eaves again.


    Song Qingyu had been busy these past few days with his work. He could not read the words on the book, so he wasted a lot of time. At first, he was upset, but after seeing the scene outside, he felt much more comfortable.


    Fang Yunshan busied herself with walking between the Sage Storage Palace and the Sinker''s Cave, while the other doctors busied themselves with the assessment.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the assessment had arrived.


    Originally the tenth day of the examination, Song Qingyu had also left early in the morning. It was the temporary storage palace''s Yue Cai who had suddenly gotten into trouble, urgently asking for the Imperial Physician.


    Both Doctor Fu and Doctor Liu had gone, and the matter of the assessment had changed to untimely one. He had gotten someone to come back early.


    It was still early when he returned, so it wasn''t too late to go after lunch.


    Song Qingyu was not anxious. A few days ago, when Fang Yunshan came back at night, she had specially sent over some basic medical books. Song Qing and Yu were busy creating a stone, so they didn''t worry too much about it.


    Yang Ziru would take care of Yang Ziqin when she returned from the empress''s place, and would stay at Xin Xin Vault for the night. As a result, Song Qing and Yu hadn''t visited Yang Ziqin since that day, but Fang Yunshan brought news every night.


    Now Yang Ziqin was well, but her tongue was cut off and she could no longer speak.


    Yang Zi Ru accompanied him everyday, and she was in a good mood. After eating the pastries made by Song Qingyu that day, he would take a break every day and learn how to make pastries. Today, the pastries were made in an even more exquisite manner.


    She was a gentle person to begin with, so she had to restrain her temper and recover quickly.


    Li Yi did not accept the pastries given to him that day, and Song Qingyu gave them to Chen Yiping. He was fond of sweets, so he didn''t mind the small details and accepted it instead.


    On the contrary, Song Qingyu did not have the same love for sweets as before. Things that were too beautiful would make people numb. Therefore, Song Qingyu often drank tea, and gradually grew to like it more and more.


    After Yang Ziqin learned how to make pastries, he would deliver pastries every day. Song Qingyu had tasted some at the beginning and felt that the taste was very good. That day, he coincidentally came back with a box of pastries. Seeing that Immersed Words liked it, he instead sent the pastries out.


    Immoveable liked it very much.


    From then on, she let Yang Ziru know that Yang Ziru was angry, and Song Qingyu handed over the cake that Yang Ziqin had painstakingly made. From then on, every day when Yang Ziqin brought the pastries over, she would send them directly from the middle to Immersed Yan Ping.


    He didn''t mind.


    Song Qingyu thought that this was interesting.


    As he was thinking, Ming Zhu came in from outside, pulled up the curtain, and stood in the cubicle between the middle hall and the inner room. He asked, "Miss, Pure Blue from the Storage Hall requests an audience."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes widened slightly as he glanced at Ming Zhu. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart why those from the Hall of Storage were looking for her. Song Qingyu''s eyes moved slightly as he thought that the person who would come would only be Yue Zhencai''s man.


    Song Qing Yu turned around and nodded his head. He was still holding the brush in his hand. Thinking about this, Song Qing Yu''s left hand pulled up the sleeve of his right hand and his right hand moved forward. He was thinking of putting the brush back into its original position.


    A sound came from the curtain. Song Qingyu saw from the mirror on the dressing table that the first person to come was Ming Zhu, followed by a smart young palace maid who was about fourteen years old. She had a pair of crescent moon shaped eyes.


    The young palace maid came to the room, without saying a word, she scanned the room, and quickly looked at Song Qingyu, smiling as she bowed, "I am Pure Qing from the Storage Hall, under the order of Yue Zhenren, I request the Song Division''s doctor to prepare a pill for me."


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly, and his strange expression was quickly drowned out by gentleness. She nodded and motioned for the maid to get up.


    The young palace maid gave a sweet smile and handed a piece of paper to Song Qingyu. She then blinked as she looked at Song Qingyu and said, "Doctor Si is really good-looking and has a good temper. No wonder we recommended you to stay at the Palace. "When I see her today, I wish that I could serve her with the imperial physician in the future. It''s so good.


    Serving talents together?


    When Ming Zhu heard that, he suddenly frowned in displeasure and reprimanded in a stern voice, "Miss Su Qing, you spoke too early. Besides, the doctor is different from you, he''s not a palace maid, and he''s not a servant. "How can you talk to a doctor like that without any rules or rules?"

 C274 Conflict

    Su Qing rolled her dark green eyes and was not scared by Ming Zhu''s words. Instead, she looked at Song Qingyu indifferently, "Doctor, this servant doesn''t know how to speak, so I''m afraid I might say something wrong." Because if the doctor stayed behind, it would be to take care of the body of a talented person. "Your servant took care of the talented one, so I said the wrong thing for a moment. Since the doctor is so kind, he shouldn''t get angry with your servant."


    Ming Zhu realized that even though the little girl was hunched over, her tone did not show any respect towards Song Qingyu. It was as if Song Qing and Yu were the servants of Yue Quan. Furthermore, he was a servant with the least qualifications and needed to look at his face.


    Ming Zhu was indignant and indignant. "The Imperial Physician is so skilled that he wants to go to the Cheng Qian Palace. Even if Yue Cai were to recommend him, the Imperial Physician would not stay behind."


    "Where is this servant speaking with the doctor? The Imperial Physician hadn''t spoken yet, but Miss Mingzhu was too impatient. She had been in the palace for so many years, and the palace rules and etiquette were always taken into account. Miss Mingzhu should go back and familiarize herself with the palace rules. "


    As Su Qing spoke, she looked at Ming Zhu who was on the verge of erupting with rage and turned to look at Song Qingyu. As she pushed the medicine slip towards Song Qingyu, she said, "Doctor, your servant was right, right? The gentle nature of the doctor made the people below break the rules. This servant still has to hurry back to report back, I hope that the Imperial Physician can quickly take the medicine. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Seeing this, Ming Zhu thought that Song Qingyu did not care and clenched his fist, wanting to remind Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu signaled her not to speak.


    Song Qing Yu paused when he caught the paper, and without saying a word, he didn''t catch the paper. Instead, he waved his hand and took it back, "Although this doctor has a gentle personality, it''s because my doctor is kind, but he''s definitely not someone who can be bullied. You and Ming Zhu are both palace maids, how can she not accept your words, or can you, as your master, speak on equal footing with this division''s doctor? "


    Song Qingyu''s voice was pleasant to hear, his every word was like a musical melody playing on a zither, and it was also like a mountain collapsing. The rumbling sound directly struck into one''s heart.


    She hid her smile and rolled her eyes, looking like she was considering for Song Qingyu, "Doctor, you misunderstood. This servant spoke on behalf of the doctor only because Miss Ming Zhu acted on her own accord, and was worried that Ming Zhu would overtake you. Furthermore, the palace rules are strict, and this servant is doing it for the benefit of Miss Ming Zhu. "


    "Oh?" Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and frowned as if he had thought about it. "There''s one thing you''re right about. The palace rules are very strict."


    Susu Qing was full of smiles after being praised by Song Qing.


    He was about to continue.


    Song Qingyu suddenly shouted, "Men!"


    Su Qing looked at Song Qingyu in surprise. Although Song Qingyu''s expression was not angry, it gave people a terrifying feeling. This kind of fear gave Su Qing an ominous premonition, causing her to panic.


    Two people came in behind the curtain.


    "Doctor."


    The two of them bowed.


    "This palace maid doesn''t understand the rules. If she says something wrong and dares to contradict my doctor, drag her down and give her fifty slaps. Then, you two will be rewarded right in front of the Hua Ze Palace." Let her know what a palace rule is. "


    Song Qingyu''s voice was as gentle as always, yet it carried a sharp edge.


    Under the orders of the two palace maids, they immediately blocked Su Qing on both sides.


    Su Qing turned pale with fright as she shouted in panic, "Doctor Song, I am Yue Cai''s man. Yue Cai told me to come here and get the medicine, you can''t treat me like this. This servant is the personal maid of Yue Zhenren. In the future, you will have your pulse checked in the storage palace.


    Song Qingyu suddenly thought that this Yue Zhancai was here for him.


    Song Qingyu looked at Su Qing again as he pondered.


    Su Qing thought Song Qingyu was afraid and was very happy. She said without hiding anything, "Doctor Song, although you are the young miss of the Song Family, but you are in the palace. Even if you are a doctor, aren''t you still a servant? This servant was just a bit anxious at the moment, and thought of the Imperial Physician as one of her own. Doctor, do not blame me. "


    One of our own?


    Initially, the two palace maids were wondering why Song Qingyu, who had always been a good-natured person, had decided to punish him. Furthermore, he even announced that he was staying outside the Hua Ze Palace to announce the members of the Palace.


    Song Division had been here for a long time, but there had never been such a precedent.


    From the looks of it, they were still thinking about how severe the punishment would be when Song Qingyu ordered them to do so.


    "You''re absolutely right." The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth slightly lifted as he stared at Su Qing. He then chuckled, "In this world, who isn''t the servant of this Imperial City''s Master? But servants are also different."


    After Song Qingyu finished speaking, he withdrew his smile and said, "Drag him out."


    Ming Zhu was extremely happy when he heard that. "Yes, this servant will go find someone to fight. But teach her a lesson. It''s really a dream, how could the Imperial Physician stay in the Palaces? "


    Su Qing glanced at Ming Zhu, realizing that she was doomed. She lowered her eyes and said, "My master said to let me take good care of Song Division''s doctor, because the doctor will definitely stay behind. If you treat me like this, you will not have any good results to eat from now on!"


    "Oh? Your temper is quite big. A little palace maid like you, are you trying to overturn the heavens?" Because of Su Qing''s arrogance, Ming Zhu laughed.


    Su Qing sneered as she scanned the surroundings with a sharp gaze, "Don''t tell me that you don''t know that those from the Hall of Storage are the people you cannot offend? Your servant is the most popular person around Yue Zhenren, you have to look at your master to hit a dog. Now my master is being pampered. Just you wait. "Today, whoever dares to hit me, I will break that person''s hand in the future."


    When Ming Zhu heard this, he was first shocked.


    Yue Xianzi was indeed the most favored girl among the group. Although she was still the most talented, but it was said that she did not want to leave the storage palace. In actuality, she was already considered half a master in the Palace. No one dared to offend her, especially the talented ladies of the Hall.


    Yang Ziqin was a living example.


    The two palace maids were a bit scared. After all, they thought that Song Qingyu was a lady from an aristocratic family and would have to leave sooner or later, but they couldn''t go anywhere.


    Even Ming Zhu was trembling as she glanced at Song Qingyu. She thought that since she was a servant girl with Song Qingyu, it was natural that she would give up her life for her master. Furthermore, Song Qing and Yu treated her very well.


    Su Qing saw that the palace maid was hesitating and did not move. She smiled at Song Qingyu, "Doctor Song, the words that this servant has said are not only to them. "My master said that this servant is her closest palace maid, and she trusts this servant the most ¡­"


    ''Pa! ''


    Ming Zhu raised his hand and slapped Su Qing.


    "This is the Hua Ze Palace, not the Sage Storage Hall." Ming Zhu panted as he glared at Su Qing before turning to the two palace maids behind her. "Take her away."


    The palace maid hesitated to move, glancing left and right.


    Su Qing was slapped, seeing that the palace maids on both sides did not move, she glared at Ming Zhu, questioning Song Qingyu, "Doctor Song, is this how you handle your subordinates?"

 C275 Change your mind

    As Su Qing spoke, she angrily shouted back at Ming Zhu. Ming Zhu was caught off guard. He could only see the hand fanning itself and moving towards his face.


    Ming Zhu was so frightened that her beautiful face paled, and she retreated hesitantly.


    When Su Qing saw this, she became even more proud and couldn''t help but blurt out. She increased the strength in her hands and said, "You stinking girl!"


    Ming Zhu had been forced to retreat, but his legs suddenly gave way and he fell backward. Just as he was about to fall back, he was stopped by someone behind him. Song Qingyu had one hand on her shoulder, and the other on the other hand, before Su Qing could hit him, he swung his palm swiftly.


    ''Pa! ''


    A new red mark appeared on Su Qing''s face.


    Song Qingyu''s strength was both ruthless and accurate, directly hitting the corner of Su Qing''s mouth until it bled.


    A buzz sounded in Su Qing''s ears. She could not help but raise her hand and point at Song Qingyu, "Yue Zhenren will not let you off, you guys just wait here one by one!"


    Su Qing hastily said as she held the medicine list in her hands.


    Ming Zhu looked at Song Qingyu fearfully before lowering his head. His body was trembling uncontrollably.


    She was indeed extremely afraid.


    Especially the threat from her earlier. If Yue Zhenren had leapt up, he would have become a powerful figure. She was dead. Thinking of this, Ming Zhu became even more afraid.


    Song Qing snorted coldly and sat down again. She said calmly, "I''ve changed my mind."


    Su Qing was ecstatic. She stopped walking and became arrogant and happy. She covered her painful mouth and thought to herself that she would have to take Song Qingyu for herself in the future.


    "It''s great that the doctor can think it through."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Ming Zhu, preparing to speak fiercely. He suddenly heard Song Qingyu''s voice.


    "Fifty slabs. Throw them to the Xin Dynasty to work."


    This was the method Zuo Ya Feng used to punish him. At this moment, Song Qingyu felt that this method was quite useful.


    Su Qing''s smile stiffened as she stammered, "Doctor, you ¡­" "What are you talking about ¡­"


    Ming Zhu was stunned at first, but before Su Qing could regain her senses, she had already stepped forward and kicked Su Qing''s knee, causing her to kneel down in pain. At the same time, she regained her senses.


    Su Qing screamed in pain as she realized something extremely terrifying.


    His eyes rolled around in panic. His originally arrogant attitude instantly changed into a pitiful state.


    As he knelt, he kowtowed to Song Qingyu.


    "Please forgive this servant. This servant has gone mad and boasted so shamelessly." This servant is only fourteen years old, and I still have a weak little brother at home ¡­ "


    She was extremely skilled at this.


    Song Qing and Yu raised their hands, and Ming Zhu immediately ordered the handkerchief to be used to cover Su Qing''s mouth. The other two palace maids were no longer afraid and directly went forward to pull Su Qing away, dragging her away.


    When Su Qing''s figure disappeared, the room also quieted down.


    Ming Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but use his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "Scared?" Song Qingyu raised his eyes and laughed.


    Song Qing and Yu laughed, their eyes shining brightly, giving people a comfortable feeling. Ming Zhu felt that this was the best master in the world. If not for Song Qingyu''s sudden change of heart, she would have been terrified.


    Ming Zhu felt Song Qingyu''s kindness, especially the moment he was supported. Ming Zhu''s heart skipped a beat. Song Qingyu was the first person in the palace to pay attention to her.


    On the other hand, he did not help Song Qingyu at all. Ming Zhu''s throat was in pain and his nose was sore. Suddenly, he started to cry.


    "Imperial Physician ¡­"


    Song Qingyu thought that Ming Zhu was scared, and said seriously: "What are you afraid of, a little girl who doesn''t know her place? "Don''t cry anymore. Do your job well and no one will make things difficult for you."


    Ming Zhu sobbed a few times as he looked over at Song Qingyu. Then, he lowered his eyes and made his decision. He earnestly clenched his fists, "Doctor, this servant understands, this servant will work hard."


    Song Qingyu did not know what Ming Zhu had decided, but from then on, Ming Zhu was even more dedicated to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu looked outside and saw that Su Qing had been dragged away. Their figures completely disappeared from the yard. Although she was done with her, the person behind her was the one who truly couldn''t get along with her.


    When Song Qingyu came back to his senses, he saw a piece of paper lying on the ground, discarded by Su Qing in a fluster.


    Just as he was about to pick it up, Ming Zhu picked it up first and passed it to him. "Doctor, this servant will go and grab some medicine for you." Even though the chief physician of the Hua Ze Palace is checking the pulse of the masters of each palace, the matter of seizing the medicine is not something that a chief physician should do personally. "


    Song Qing and Yu thought about it for a while, but still took a look at it. There were more than ten types of herbs on display. Song Qingyu looked down and did not say a word.


    Ming Zhu did not wait for Song Qingyu''s reply and carefully asked, "Doctor, is there a problem with this?"


    "No, it''s just that this is a cure for depression, and it''s a mild condition. When I went over this morning, I thought that something big had happened and that both Doctor Liu Si and Doctor Fu had gone over, thus delaying the examination. "


    "That Yue Zhonglou is a person who is favored by others and is thus proud of himself. Right now, the Emperor is but a novelty. With so many concubines in the harem, she would eventually recognize the truth. Although this servant was young, she had been in the palace ever since she could remember. It was only during these few years that the palace had been at peace. There had been too many ups and downs in the past few years. If a rookie like Yue Zhenren is too arrogant, he will fall out of the clouds sooner or later. "


    Song Qingyu thought that there was a reasoning behind it, but his heart was a little uneasy. This was because Song Qingyu wanted to understand, and even more so wanted to see who Yue Zhenren was.


    "How about this, you go and find someone to capture the medicine. It''s still early, so I went to visit her myself. "


    Ming Zhu looked at Song Qingyu. He thought to himself, if I punish Su Qing to see Yue Cai, wouldn''t I be bumping into him instead? Ming Zhu thought about it again, why would the Song Division''s doctor be afraid of Yue Cai?


    "This servant will do it right away."


    Song Qingyu nodded slightly. Seeing that she was serious, Song Qingyu was not worried about Ming Zhu. He handed the paper to her and placed it in front of her. Then, he picked up the pen and wrote something on it.


    Ming Zhu turned around to do it.


    Song Qingyu slowly drew a outline on the paper. When the outline became clear, the back of a woman suddenly appeared on the paper. Song Qingyu felt more and more familiar.


    She must have seen this person somewhere before!


    Suddenly, the door to the outer room was violently pushed open.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. It was A Wan who had suddenly returned from outside in a hurry. With a pale face, he rushed into the room.


    The curtains in the inner room were lifted by her, and they clattered against each other with a crisp sound.


    Song Qingyu put down his brush and stood up. He thought that Ming Zhu had returned after catching the medicine. He was thinking that Ming Zhu was still as impatient and impatient as he was. He would have to teach her in the future.


    Just as he was thinking about it.


    He turned around to look. It was actually Ye Wan. Ye Wan had never been so reckless before, so Song Qingyu guessed that something big must have happened.


    Ah Wan barged into the room and saw Song Qingyu. She immediately walked over, panting heavily as she anxiously said, "Doctor Si, Sang ¡­" Master Chen has been poisoned. "


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed as he looked at A Wan, "What happened?" "Speak clearly."

 C276 It really is her

    "As soon as I sent Lord Mu out of the Palace, I saw a few soldiers walking past. Only then did they know that Master Chen had eaten the pastries gifted to him by Second Miss Yang last night and had been found out to be poisoned this morning. Now, the Army of God had gone to capture the two young misses from the Yang family. This servant also heard them say that this pastry was meant for the imperial physician ¡­ They said it had something to do with the doctor. "


    A-Wan''s voice became softer and softer, afraid to look at Song Qingyu''s expression.


    Song Qingyu was still as calm as usual. He had stood up and sat down again after hearing what A-Wan had said. She thought carefully for a while with a slight glint in her eyes.


    "This matter... Since Yang Ziqin is by the empress''s side, I believe the empress has dealt with this matter as well.


    A''Wan was startled and hastened to say, "This servant heard, and said it might involve the doctor. If he goes now and gets found out, everyone will misunderstand him."


    "Whatever others say. Even if they had, it would not have become a fact. Moreover, there is no wind in the cave, so perhaps this matter is related to me. "


    Song Qing and Yu had a feeling that from the very beginning, Yang Ziqin''s accident was to lure her out. Therefore, she had tried her best to avoid this matter. But now, something had happened to Chen Yiping.


    If not for the fact that she gave the pastries to Immersed Moon at the start, he would have probably eaten the poisonous pastries already. Song Qingyu could not be so confident that he would not interfere in this matter.


    "Yue Yuwen, Yue Zhancai..." Lord He''s relatives in the city... If this identity was fake. Then who could she be? Yue... Yue Zhijun! "


    Song Qingyu suddenly realized.


    The image of Yue Zhijun in his memory was exactly the same as the image of Yue Yuwen''s back figure that day.


    Back in Yue City, when Yue Zhijun was already in Yue City, she had been shot by Zuo Linyi. At that time, Song Qingyu left in a hurry. Judging by Zuo Linyi''s character, she would definitely not have let anyone off, let alone Yue Zhijun who had wanted to kill her at that time.


    However, Song Qingyu was certain that Yue Yuwen was currently Yue Zhijun.


    But why would Zuo Linyi let her go?


    Song Qingyu''s facial expression changed drastically.


    "Ah Wan, go and catch Mu Quan. I have something urgent to ask him, hurry up."


    Song Qingyu''s voice sounded anxious. She did not dare delay any longer and did not consider Song Qing and Yu''s words about going to the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace. She immediately agreed and left the room.


    Song Qing Yu thought that if Yue Zhijun had not died, she would have definitely come back to take revenge. Thinking of this, the two times she had seen the beautiful girl, the two gazes she had felt were undoubtedly towards Yue Zhijun.


    In that case, Yue Zhijun''s current motive should be exactly as Su Qing had hoped. As long as Song Qingyu didn''t pass the examination, he would be kept behind. If he stayed in the storage palace, naturally, she would have tens of thousands of ways to deal with him.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze changed slightly.


    So calling herself sick was also a fake. She deliberately poisoned Yang Ziqin''s pastries because she thought that Song Qingyu would swallow the poison. Although he might be saved, it would still delay him from participating in the exam. But Song Qingyu went in the morning. This was why she had called herself an illness. It was to delay the examination and look for more opportunities.


    However, he didn''t expect that the one who took the poison would be a man of words.


    Song Qingyu clenched his hands unconsciously.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Ming Zhu left the medicine and returned. The curtain was opened with a faint sound. Song Qingyu came back to his senses and stood up. When he turned around, he saw Ming Zhu returning with medicine in her arms. Song Qingyu took a step forward, gritted his teeth, and caught the medicine.


    "Doctor, are you going now?" Ming Zhu knew that Song Qing Yu was going to visit Yue Cai, but this time when he came back, Ming Zhu discovered a cold and scary feeling coming from Song Qing Yu, so Ming Zhu asked.


    Song Qingyu walked out with a dark expression, giving an order as he walked, "If Ah Wan comes back, tell her to find me at Yue Cai''s place."


    Ming Zhu followed closely behind. Upon hearing Song Qingyu''s instructions, she paused for a moment before asking hesitantly, "Doctor, do you not need me to follow you?"


    Song Qingyu did not turn around. Instead, he walked quickly towards the Hall of Storage and said, "No need. You just wait here for Ah Wan to come back."


    Ming Zhu looked at Song Qingyu''s departing figure and suddenly became anxious. He whispered, "Something must have happened. It must be because of Su Qing, Yue Cai has come to cause trouble! "


    The surrounding people were always slow when they saw Song Qingyu. When they met Song Qingyu on the way, just as Blessed Body was bowing, Song Qingyu had already walked over.


    When the palace maids saw this, they couldn''t help but wonder in what direction Song Qingyu was rushing towards.


    As if they knew that Song Qing Yu would come, there were already two palace maids waiting for him at the entrance of the Hall. Song Qing and Yu didn''t notice and just hurried forward.


    He was stopped by two palace maids.


    The palace maid''s eyes curved into a curve as she bowed towards Song Qing and Yu. She then led the way for Song Qing Yu, "Doctor Song, this way, please."


    Song Qingyu quickly reacted and followed the palace maid over.


    The palace maid led Song Qing Yu to a three-way door in the east. The palace maid pushed open one of the doors, revealing an elegant room to Song Qingyu. What entered his eyes was an incense burner, placed in the middle of the room.


    After the palace maid invited Song Qingyu in, she retreated and closed the door behind her.


    Song Qingyu sized up his surroundings and a melodious zither sound suddenly rang out from within.


    The sound of the zither was soothing, mixed with three points of sadness, three points of joy, and three points of sadness. The sound of the zither fluctuated up and down, but the person who played the zither controlled it a bit and played it anyway.


    Song Qingyu followed the sound of the zither and headed inside.


    Song Qingyu parted the curtain and saw a white screen, half of which was red plum blossoms. One branch after another began to bloom, but the other half only had branches, which made it look very strange.


    Through the Weibo screen, he could see a woman playing a zither. On each side of her was a person accompanying her.


    Song Qingyu placed the medicine on the table beside him, neither lightly nor heavily.


    "You were so impatient to lure me here, standing there like this on a screen and not daring to meet up with me. Yue Zhijun, you''re still afraid." Song Qingyu said deliberately.


    As expected, after saying that, the sound of the zither also died down.


    "Doctor Song, what are you talking about?" I am Yue Yuwen, today should be my first time meeting with the doctor. "Furthermore, this screen is a present I prepared for the empress dowager''s birthday banquet. I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood something."


    She intentionally suppressed her voice so that Song Qingyu could not hear her clearly. She took a step back and her legs suddenly tightened. Song Qingyu looked down and saw a snake coiling around Song Qingyu''s legs.


    In the instant that Song Qingyu looked over, the snake bit towards Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was astonished.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "That day, I saw those two palace maids heading towards your house in a suspicious manner. I found out that they were hiding a poisonous snake, but you''re so smart, how could you be tricked? So I traded the snake for it. I was raised in a house and was waiting for you to come knocking. "

 C277 Trap

    Song Qingyu''s gaze was faint. After seeing that the snake had bitten her, he lingered on and did not leave. It was obvious that there was something on his body that caused her to stop. Song Qingyu raised his hand, took out the dagger at his waist, and slashed the snake seven inches away.


    Song Qingyu recognized this kind of snake. Although it was not an extremely venomous snake, it still required antidotes to cure its poison. Otherwise, it would sink into a heavy coma, gradually becoming short of breath.


    Song Qing Yu bent down and tied the wound with a handkerchief. Then, he used a silver needle to seal his acupoints.


    He stood up and took a step outside, but his body was so heavy that he had no choice but to hold onto the wall.


    "Song Qingyu, you are a person who is skilled in medicine, so you should know that you have been poisoned by the venom. It is best that you do not act rashly." Rest assured, I also cherish your talent and do not wish for you to leave the storage palace. I wish to remain as your friend. "


    Song Qingyu suddenly understood.


    Su Qing was an abandoned child today. Yue Zhijun had forced her to come here, so she could stay in the storage palace. As long as she missed the exam, Song Qingyu would definitely stay.


    However, Yue Zhijun''s last sentence sent chills down Song Qingyu''s spine. Song Qingyu had always felt that she had other evil intentions.


    "When did you become so vicious that you don''t even want your palace maids?"


    "Vicious and vicious?" The person inside muttered the words of Song Qingyu and suddenly let out a light laugh, "It''s just a palace maid. If she had left, I would never have thought she would have returned."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze gradually turned cold.


    A person who didn''t even care about the lives of the people around him, only using them in his eyes was no longer a person.


    "So it turns out that I overestimated you. I thought you had a little conscience, but it was a mistake. "Now that I think about it, when you were hit by an arrow, I should have added another stab to it."


    Hearing this, Yue Zhijun could not resist the hatred she had been suppressing for such a long time, "You are the one who caused my family to fall. You brought all of this upon yourself, Song Qingyu. You say that I have no conscience, but when I asked for your help, you did not let my father off! "


    "So you admit it?"


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly. Due to the screen, Song Qingyu could not see it clearly. Song Qingyu did not even look at it as he took out three more silver needles and pierced them into his acupoints.


    When the needle went in, Song Qing bit her lips in pain. But she knew there was still pain, and she could get out of here.


    Because of Song Qingyu''s words, the voices inside quieted down.


    Replacing it was a series of terrifying laughter.


    "I admit, so what! Song Qingyu, stop wasting your time. The door outside has already been locked by my men. Even if you remove the poison, you won''t be able to leave. "It''s better to reminisce about the past with me."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he first glanced at the tightly shut door behind him. Then he bit his lower lip. When he turned back, a palace maid suddenly came forward with a rope in her hand.


    Song Qing sighed. She felt that her hearing had started to drop. It wouldn''t be long before she was really unconscious.


    Song Qing and Yu reached out with their silver needles and thought to take this lady down first.


    Just as she was about to take a step forward, she did not expect that the palace maid in front of her was a capable person. Before Song Qingyu could step forward, the palace maid had already turned around and tied her up.


    Song Qingyu struggled for a moment before the screen suddenly opened and a woman walked out. She was slender, and wore only a thin long skirt. She dragged the floor with no hesitation.


    Song Qingyu looked up. Yue Zhijun had used a veil to cover her face, causing people to be unable to see her face clearly. However, even a veil could not cover her beauty.


    The Yue Zhijun in his memory was completely different from the one she had now.


    The current Yue Zhijun was captivating.


    She stepped forward and hooked her fingers under Song Qingyu''s chin.


    "Song Qingyu, you never thought that you would have such a day, right? I''ll give you a big present. That day, after I was saved by King Dingbei, I came up with an excellent idea that made you and Zuo Lanyi wish they were dead.


    This was the first time that Song Qingyu had been so close to Yue Zhijun.


    Feeling the hatred from Yue Zhijun, who had returned from hell, blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    Song Qingyu fearlessly looked into her eyes, and ignored her question, "So it was King Dingbei who saved you, no wonder you were so successful, with such good men around you, it was effortless for you to come into contact with the Emperor, but once the dynasty is established, it would be worth it. If the Emperor knew that you were the daughter of a sinful subject, he would definitely kill you. "


    Yue Zhijun was very displeased with Song Qingyu''s calm attitude. She tried her best to put on a superior air.


    "Heh, you still care more about yourself right now. After all ¡­ From tomorrow onwards, you, Song Qingyu, will once again shake the entire Imperial City and the entire capital. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Yue Zhijun caught her expression and continued, "Do you want to know what I''ll do?"


    "No matter what you do, you won''t succeed. I don''t care." Song Qing Yu said and looked away in disdain.


    Yue Zhijun felt a chill from being stared at by Song Qingyu, she was so angry that she brushed her sleeves.


    "You still dare to act so boldly even in such a situation. Those eyes of yours are really annoying. I wanted to dig out your eyes. But I can''t yet. "Song Qingyu, let me tell you the truth. If nothing unexpected happens tonight, the Emperor will once again recruit you as his pet. I will exchange you with someone else."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, his expression finally changed.


    Song Qingyu did not expect Yue Zhijun to come up with such an idea.


    "If that''s the case, what good result can you get?! Yue Zhijun, are you crazy? "


    "Yo, angry from embarrassment? That''s right, you''re so beautiful, you''ll definitely soar to greatness in the future. Then I won''t be able to do it, I''m the daughter of a sinner. The Emperor will chop my head off. But it was worth it! I thought of Zuo Linyi coming back and seeing that you had become his father''s concubine, and I thought of the gossip that would come to you in the Imperial City tomorrow, and I was excited. "What''s so scary about dying? I''m happy that I ruined your life."


    Yue Zhijun smiled viciously.


    "Song Qingyu, you must not be discouraged. You must stay alive and well in the palace. Feel the gazes of the empress and Consort Chen towards you. "


    As Yue Zhijun said this, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She only saw the dagger coming straight at her heart.


    "But I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." Song Qingyu stabbed his blade right into her body.


    She opened her eyes wide, not knowing when Song Qingyu had broken free of the rope and rushed towards her.


    Fresh blood flowed, and the palace maids on both sides hurriedly pulled away from Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu had used a great deal of strength in this attack, to the point that Yue Zhijun''s side had directly swung him away. At the same time that Song Qingyu fell to the ground, the dagger was pulled out by Song Qingyu.


    This time, more blood spurted out.


    "Quick, pass on the information to the doctor!" The palace maid used one hand to cover Yue Zhijun''s wound as she shouted to the others.


    Hearing that, Yue Zhijun struggled to hold onto the palace maid''s sleeve and ordered, "Don''t worry about me. I won''t die. First, tie her up! "Tie him up tightly!"

 C278 Internal and external clamping

    Song Qingyu instantly retreated half a step when she heard what he said. Although she was able to temporarily suppress the venom in her body, it had still spread due to the force she exerted just now.


    Song Qingyu covered his left forehead with one hand and turned towards the window beside the dresser in the room. Song Qingyu was unconscious, but he did not stop moving.


    The window squeaked open.


    The palace maids looked in the direction of the sound, flabbergasted that Song Qingyu could hold on for so long. Just as he was about to go and grab Song Qingyu, he saw that Song Qingyu had frozen on the spot, clenching the dagger tightly.


    Even though Song Qingyu had his back facing the two palace maids, the two palace maids still felt a terrifying force. That force was as frightening as approaching the abyss. The two of them were stunned, standing still on the spot.


    Cheerful and terrible laughter suddenly filled the room.


    Yue Zhijun yelled as she laughed at Song Qingyu. Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Song Qingyu, "Song Qingyu, if you keep running, why aren''t you running anymore?"


    She was laughing too hard, and blood was coming out of her mouth as she laughed.


    She coughed violently, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and continued laughing. It was as if he had gone insane and his body was covered in blood. Anyone who saw him would be terrified.


    Song Qingyu gripped the dagger tightly and suddenly felt extremely stuffy.


    He raised his eyes and saw that there should have been wind blowing outside the window. When he pushed it open, he would be able to see the courtyard. However, his eyes were firmly nailed to the black wooden board.


    Even if he pulled open the bed and opened the curtain, he wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    Song Qingyu could not help but think that this was not a room, but a huge, sealed cell.


    In order to trap her, Yue Zhijun had sacrificed her life at all costs.


    As Song Qingyu thought of this, he turned around and swept a sharp gaze at Yue Zhijun before looking at the two palace maids in the room. These two palace maids were quite skilled. Song Qingyu had also been careless and had been tied up, but now that he wanted to deal with her, it was not a simple matter at all.


    "Yue Zhijun, can you stop me with just the few people at your door? "Since I dared to come here, you won''t be able to keep me here."


    Song Qingyu said calmly as he walked towards the door.


    Yue Zhijun bit her lower lip. She hated how calm Song Qingyu was just like how he had been back in Yue City. No matter what, everything seemed to be within her control.


    No matter if it was when Yue Zhijun had been gifted by her father to Zuo Linyi or when she had committed suicide, Song Qingyu had advised her in such an indifferent manner. Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear, his words always gave others hope and conviction.


    The corner of Yue Zhijun''s mouth curved into a cold smile. This was the thing that Song Qingyu had once attracted the most attention of all. Now, it seemed extremely absurd.


    The more Yue Zhijun thought about what had happened in Yue City, the more she hated Song Qingyu.


    She really wanted to destroy Song Qingyu.


    "Stop her. If we release her, all of you will die. "


    Yue Zhijun ordered in a low voice.


    Song Qingyu gripped his dagger and walked forward fearlessly.


    Upon hearing Yue Zhijun''s instructions, the two palace maids first sized up Song Qingyu. Seeing that she was still in a sorry state, they rushed out in a single go.


    Yue Zhijun bit her lower lip until it bled.


    "Now that Zuo Linyi has gone to the battlefield, I want to see how he will come back to save you. And he won''t come back. Unfortunately, today, Zuo Linyi''s march will pass through Luo Chuan Valley. King Dingbei had already set up a trap in the canyon. As long as he enters the canyon, he will be in front of the Northern Desert Army, and behind him will be King Dingbei''s army. They will be connected from the outside to the inside, and he will definitely lose this battle! "


    Song Qingyu''s pupils dilated. She gripped the sharp dagger in her hand and slashed across a palace maid''s arm, stabbing right at Yue Zhijun''s neck. She questioned, "Where did King Dingbei get this army from?"


    Yue Zhijun sneered, "That''s right. Zuo Linyi had either disbanded or integrated King Dingbei''s troops upon his return from Yue City. The Emperor has also praised this highly. But King Dingbei was also the Emperor''s son. Not long after Zuo Linyi sent out his troops, King Dingbei offered his assistance and asked the Emperor for help. So it turns out that you don''t even know these things. I thought Zuo Linyi told you everything. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted slightly. Today, Song Qingyu had received a letter, but it had been delivered by horse. When Zuo Linyi wrote the letter, it was ten days ago.


    When Yue Zhijun saw Song Qingyu''s increasingly serious expression, she laughed even more merrily. "It''s too late." Just like you, there''s no other way. Both of you will end up like this! "


    At the same time, the palace maid had already placed her sword on Song Qingyu''s neck while he was still in a daze. The sharp blade pierced the skin that seemed like it could be blown away by the wind.


    It was as if the slightest movement from Song Qingyu would cause blood to flow out.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes drooped as he exerted all his strength, wanting to kill Yue Zhijun immediately.


    "It''s easy for you to kill me now, but there are so many pairs of eyes watching you. No one will be able to protect you. " Yue Zhijun raised her eyebrows and laughed unrestrainedly, "How laughable. You and Zuo Linyi are only mediocre." He could only enjoy the limelight for a moment! "Don''t worry, even if you die, you won''t be buried together."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he pointed his dagger forward, causing bright red blood to flow out.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu''s neck began to hurt.


    "Let go of him!" the palace maid scolded.


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly as his eyes became sharper. He did not have any intention of letting go of Yue Zhijun. She was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that could kill Yue Zhijun without harming herself.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    "Doctor!"


    A Wan and Ming Zhu shouted as they rushed over.


    Mu Quan was a few steps ahead of Song Qingyu, kicking away the sword on his neck. He threw a backhand punch onto the palace maid''s shoulder.


    The long sword on Song Qingyu''s body disappeared, and in that instant, she became despondent.


    When Mu Quan saw the dagger in Song Qingyu''s hand, he immediately removed it and stuffed it into his clothes.


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and grabbed Mu Quan''s clothes, "Where is King Yi now? Is there any news? "


    Mu Quan was curious as to why Song Qingyu called him back so urgently. He did not expect to encounter such a scene. Even weirder was why Song Qingyu had asked such a question, "Miss Song. Your highness was safe all the way, you received a letter this morning. "


    "That was ten days ago! I want it now! "


    Because of Song Qingyu''s tone, Mu Quan became nervous, "Miss Song, don''t be in such a hurry. "When I send you back, I shall go to the Military Department to check on the situation."


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their eyes, trying their best to calm their hearts. She calmly thought that even if she was anxious, there was nothing she could do. Zuo Linyi definitely had his own methods.


    When he was helped up by Ah Wan and Ming Zhu, Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up. He turned to look at Yue Zhijun, who was being supported by a palace maid, and immediately said, "Mu Quan, this is Yue Zhijun. Arrest her."

 C279 Acting

    Mu Quan was stunned for a moment, and when he thought about who Yue Zhijun was, he did not slow down in the slightest. Because of Song Qingyu''s instructions, Mu Quan did not hesitate to go up and grab Yue Zhijun.


    Yue Zhijun retreated backwards.


    "What did you say? The Imperial Physician was mistaken." I really don''t know you. Why do you have to force me again and again to kill me? I have been wrongly accused. "He wants to see the empress!"


    As Yue Zhijun spoke, she took the handkerchief and began to cry loudly.


    The palace maid protected Yue Zhijun behind her, and explained, "Doctor Song, Yue Zhenjun only told you to deliver the medicine, how are you going to kill him if you saw him. If it weren''t for us blocking you, you would have already killed him. No matter how low the grade of Yue Zhenren was, he was still a personal genius of the Emperor. In order to kill talents, one needs the permission of the Emperor. "


    When the door was broken open, the palace maid who was guarding the door also came in. Seeing the situation, she immediately shouted, "Song Division''s doctors want to kill talents, hurry up and send someone over! Someone come quickly!


    All of a sudden, the people outside were attracted over.


    Everyone saw that Yue Zhijun, whose clothes were covered in blood, was being protected by two palace maids. Fresh, red blood oozed out from her chest area. Even his neck was covered in blood.


    "Hurry and inform the empress."


    It was unknown who shouted this.


    Immediately, a palace maid came forward to spread the news.


    When Yue Zhijun heard this, she suddenly shouted, "Go tell His Majesty. Division Physician Song wants to kill me! "


    Upon hearing Yue Zhijun''s voice, those who were about to go and ask for the empress''s help immediately turned to inform the Emperor.


    Mu Quan wanted to make a move, but he had no choice but to let go. He turned his head to look at Song Qingyu, "Miss Song, we will send you back first."


    Song Qingyu glared at Yue Zhijun with unwillingness. "Even if it''s the Emperor himself, he wouldn''t be biased against you. It''s just as you said, you''re the daughter of a sinful subject. There''s no way the Emperor can accommodate you."


    "These words, it''s better to ask the doctor to go back and think about it. You should also be clear about your own identity. Since the incident in Yue City has alarmed King Yu, it won''t be good for you."


    Yue Zhijun was not afraid at all as she faced Song Qingyu directly.


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly as he was helped up by Ming Zhu and Ah Wan. He glanced at Yue Zhijun, "Why do you think I''m afraid? Or do you think I would be afraid of King Yu? "


    Song Qingyu was helped away and a path was opened up in front of the house.


    Everyone saw that Song Qingyu was also injured, especially when he was injured.


    When they returned to the courtyard behind the Hua Ze Palace, Mu Quan sent a message to the doctor for Song Qingyu. It was Doctor Fu, who had expelled the poison from Song Qingyu. Mu Quan retreated outside and waited.


    Song Qingyu''s room was elegant and quiet. Song Qingyu closed her eyes and thought about everything that had happened today.


    On the other side.


    This matter had alarmed the emperor. Emperor Hua Jing was originally revising the imperial report, but when he suddenly heard that Song Qingyu wanted to kill Yue Zhancai, he became extremely anxious. He hurriedly commanded the storage palace.


    The Hua Emperor naturally did not see Song Qingyu. Instead, he saw Doctor Liu covering up Yue Cai''s wound, the wound clearly visible on his chest. It was obvious that the person who had attacked did not have any intention of showing mercy. There were also bloodstains on the neck of Yue Quan.


    Hua Di had initially questioned how such a thing could happen, but seeing was believing.


    He stood in the middle hall, his eyes looking at the palace maid beside Yue Zhenren, "What happened?"


    The palace maids did not even dare to raise their eyes to look at Emperor Hua. All they saw was a bright yellow figure. Hearing this, all of them knelt to the ground, trembling and afraid to speak.


    Yue Zhijun was the first to react. When she saw the Hua Emperor, she immediately kneeled down from the bed, "I have wronged you. Although my surname is Yue, I am definitely not the Yue Zhijun mentioned by the Song Division''s doctor. I beg the Emperor to save me. "


    Hua Feng Emperor had originally thought that Song Qingyu must have had some sort of reason, but upon seeing Yue Zhijun''s actions, he frowned and said solemnly, "Stand up and speak, no one here dares to kill you."


    Yue Zhijun wiped her tears, but they still flowed down uncontrollably. She took a few steps forward and hugged Hua Di.


    Yue Zhijun was exceptionally beautiful, and she was also young.


    Emperor Wen Jing''s heart softened. He helped her to sit down by the bed and asked in detail, "What happened today?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, I''ve heard that the Song Division has great medical skills, so I wanted to meet you for a long time. Since his body wasn''t feeling well today, he originally wanted to let Song Division''s doctors retrieve the medicine. He wanted to take this opportunity to see Song Division''s doctor. At the beginning, when Song Qing and Yu arrived, it was still alright, but after hearing that I had been to Yue City, the doctor had to ¡­ Kill me. Even if I am really the man that Division Physician Song told me about, how could Division Physician Song possibly directly want to kill me? "


    Hua Di was surprised.


    "Is it because you''ve been to Yue City?"


    Yue Zhijun lowered her head and said embarrassedly, "I even said that I saw Doctor Yi and King Yi in Yue City after the new year. I think I must have seen wrongly. The doctor had an engagement with King Yu, how could he be with King Yi? It was just a casual mention, but he didn''t expect that... The doctor just had to say that I''m Yue Zhijun and wanted to kill me. "


    Yue Zhijun guessed that the Emperor would not forgive Song Qing Yu for marrying King Yu and being with King Yi.


    He purposely provoked them like this.


    Sure enough, Hua Di''s face turned heavy when he heard that.


    Yue Zhijun sobbed a few times, "Although, after the new year, the Song Division''s doctor went to Yuechan, and coincidentally, King Yi went as well. However, it was only a coincidence that they met. [I said I was wrong, but the doctor is ¡­] "I won''t listen."


    Hua Feng Emperor stood up when he heard that, "I didn''t expect Song Qingyu to cause such a ruckus! Where is she now? "


    Emperor Hua asked. Yue Zhijun quickly pulled on his arm, "I beg Your Majesty, please do not look for the doctor. The doctor was only in a fit of rage. It was also because the doctor and YuWang were engaged, so when I said it like this, the doctor became angry. It was all my fault. If this matter were to spread, the reputation of the imperial physician would be ruined. If the emperor is going to look for a doctor, then this humble one will crash to death right here and now. "


    Yue Zhijun did not expect the Emperor to meet Song Qingyu. She should go to Song Qingyu and find that he was not only injured, but also poisoned. The snake was raised in the house, and no one dared to bite Song Qingyu. Anyone who saw this scene would be astonished.


    The Hua Di Emperor did not see that Yue Zhijun was lying, it was as if she would really die if he dared to lie to her.


    "You don''t blame her?"


    "It was me who said the wrong thing. When I recover, I will definitely go and apologize." The enemy should be resolved, not tied up, not to mention this is the Song Division''s doctor. As long as Your Majesty is at ease, leave this matter to me to handle. "


    When the Hua Emperor heard this, he felt better. He initially wanted to find a way to punish Song Qingyu, since Song Qingyu was his future daughter-in-law.


    One side was seven, the other was nine. Emperor Wen Jing really wanted Song Qingyu to have a problem. Even Jiu''er, who had always had a romantic personality, proposed to marry Song Qingyu.


    Thinking about this, Hua Di had a headache again and immediately agreed with Yue Zhijun to handle this matter.


    Yue Zhijun''s eyes curved as she thought, "Now that King Yi is in danger, there will definitely be news of him being defeated. As long as this news is caught before then, Song Qingyu will definitely be dead!"

 C280 Spice dyeing

    The venom was initially controlled by Song Qingyu, but a portion of it still fused into his blood and flowed into his body. It was temporarily suppressed by the silver needles that Song Qingyu had used.


    Doctor Fu opened the medicine and gave it to Song Qingyu. He left in a hurry. Song Qingyu did not have the strength to exchange pleasantries and had only exchanged a few words with Doctor Fu.


    Song Qingyu''s eyelids were heavy as he tried his best to resist the effects of the medicine.


    A Wan immediately caught it and fed it spoonfully to Song Qingyu, "Doctor, you''ll have to drink it first." Only then could he announce the evil deeds of Yue Zhenren. Just now, this servant heard from outside that the Emperor went to where Yue Zhenren was, and he quickly returned. must be disheartened by Yue Zhenren. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, the expression in his eyes changed slightly. Suddenly, he did not drink any medicine and directly asked Ah Wan, "Is Lord Mu still outside?"


    Ah Wan was carrying the medicine. Her face was as pale as ever when she saw that Song Qingyu did not take the medicine. "Ah Wan was especially worried." He never left. Earlier, when Doctor Fu Si treated you, Lord Mu was waiting outside. "


    Song Qingyu nodded.


    Ming Zhu immediately went to call him.


    "Miss Song, please take care of yourself. As for the matter with the prince, your subordinate has already sent someone to the military to inquire about it. The first thing I will do is for the military to send a message to you regarding what has happened at the front lines."


    Song Qing Yu nodded. She knew that it was useless even if she was anxious about this matter. However, when she heard Yue Zhijun say something like that, she still could not control her emotions.


    "If there''s any news, don''t hide it from us." Song Qingyu looked at Mu Quan seriously.


    Mu Quan immediately nodded his head affirmatively, thinking that although Miss Song only replied with three words to the prince, Miss Song was still very nervous when something happened. He planned to put this matter in the letter and hand it to Zuo Linyi.


    "Miss Song, don''t worry. However, this subordinate can''t remember who Yue Zhijun is. Why would Yue Zhenjun treat you like that? "


    Song Qingyu lowered his gaze and took the pill from her. He then said softly to her, "Take them away first."


    A Wan and Ming Zhu looked at each other and immediately retreated back into the room, closing the door on Song Qing and Yu.


    Song Qing lowered her gaze and gripped the medicine bowl tightly. "Yue Cai is the daughter of Yue Hong, Yue Zhijun. When I left Yue Cheng back then, you took care of Yue Zhijun''s corpse."


    Mentioning Yue Hong, Mu Quan Cai suddenly remembered that there was indeed such a person, who wanted to kill Song Qingyu back then. Luckily, Master arrived in time and shot her an arrow.


    "At that time, Miss Song, after you left, I left in a fit of rage. The corpses were taken care of by my men, and there were no survivors at the time of the report." Now that I think about it, someone must have rescued her after we left. "


    "She said it was King Dingbei. "Furthermore, the reason I''m so worried is because the Emperor gave the Northern King his troops to assist him. Yue Zhijun''s meaning is that the Northern King has already joined hands with the Northern Desert to deal with the Yi King."


    Mu Quan''s expression changed greatly, "This subordinate did indeed hear about this before, but since King Dingbei did not bring many soldiers, this subordinate does not care. But to join with the Northern Desert is to rebel! "


    "Do you have any way to contact King Yi as soon as possible?"


    Mu Quan shook his head after some thought.


    Song Qing Yu thought that even if the reinforcements arrived, they wouldn''t be able to make it in time. However, Song Qingyu still held onto his last thought, "How about this, you guys must have your own troops, right? You lead the reinforcements, if something like this really happens, you can just kill King Dingbei directly. Otherwise, the Northern Desert''s army would be in danger all the way south. "


    Mu Quan was shocked that Song Qing Yu thought too deeply into it. He immediately nodded and then shook his head, "No, I had my subordinate take care of you. If I left, how could Miss Song be at ease in the palace?"


    "Don''t we still have another queen?"


    "If anything happens to the prince, the first thing the empress wants to do is to kill you, Miss Song."


    "Follow my instructions. Her Majesty''s birthday is coming up in a dozen days. As soon as the birthday is over, I can go back. You don''t have to worry about me in the palace. If something really happens to me, you won''t be able to help me. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were firm.


    Mu could only agree and leave in a hurry.


    When Mu Quan left, Song Qingyu also drank his medicine. The afternoon sun was warm, and the sky was sunny today. The sun had been shining for a long time, and people began to feel uncomfortable.


    Song Qingyu told Ming Zhu to close the window and lay down to rest. Song Qingyu was lying down, but she could not fall asleep. She clearly remembered that the snake only bit her.


    Song Qingyu suddenly sat up.


    "Ye, do I smell weird these days?"


    Hearing this, A Wan felt weird at first. She went closer to Song Qing and sniffed, then quickly shook her head, "No, Miss doesn''t have any other smell."


    Ming Zhu also nodded, "If we say it is the smell, then a few days ago, this servant was praised for having a faint fragrance, but this servant did not use any spices."


    "Smells good?" Song Qingyu was surprised, she did not notice the scent of the bamboo. If there was a strange scent, she would have known it was there already.


    Ah Wan was also thinking, "It seems that there really is such a thing. When this servant and the palace maids were chattering, there was indeed such a thing." But this servant didn''t notice. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned heavier, "If others can smell it but we can''t, then that means we are very familiar with this smell and have already forgotten about it. "My room doesn''t burn incense burners, so the only thing left is ¡­"


    Song Qingyu''s gaze turned sharp.


    He immediately opened the curtain and saw two exquisite scented packets hanging on it.


    Song Qingyu immediately opened the bag and rummaged through it. Then, he stopped and picked out a tiny piece of dry grass. Song Qingyu stared at it and suddenly understood.


    "What happened to the doctor?" A Wan did not understand why Song Qingyu opened the bag.


    "This is snake herb, rarely seen. It is usually used for medicinal purposes. However, there was also another function, which was to lure snakes. If they were placed beside the bed for too long, their clothes would inevitably be stained by the smell. And snakes are the most sensitive. Just a slight scent is enough to attract them. "


    A''Wan was alarmed, her hand shaking slightly. "Doctor ¡­" "Could it be that all of the scented packets that Doctor Fang Si sent over this morning were for ¡­"


    A''Wan did not dare to continue.


    Song Qingyu''s expression darkened. She was not familiar with Fang Yunshan, so she did not know what was good for her. She had used her scented bag, so this had happened. "Where is Doctor Fang Si?"


    "I was at Miss Yang''s place this morning, but something happened to the poison. Miss Yang and Second Miss Yang were both invited to the Phoenix Nest Palace. As for Doctor Fang Si, he hasn''t come back yet."

 C281 A good hand

    When Song Qingyu heard this, he pursed his lips and thought deeply for a moment. He held his head and lay down again. He kept recalling what he had experienced since he came to the Imperial Palace.


    A Wan and Ming Zhu looked at each other, their faces filled with worry.


    A-Wan covered Song Qingyu with the blanket and became even more nervous. The weather in May could already be considered hot. However, Song Qingyu still felt chills down his spine, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. "Doctor, don''t think too much. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll tell the empress everything and capture all of them."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze fell on the wooden board above. He thought that he and his sister had known each other for a long time, and Ming Zhu had been transferred here by her, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Then the problem with spices could only be Fang Yunshan.


    Song Qing Yu thought about it and decided, "You guys go down first and let me calm down." "As soon as you have news of a doctor, come and inform me immediately."


    The two of them agreed, then Blessed Body bowed and immediately left.


    The room was quiet again as the beaded curtain swayed slightly.


    Song Qing Yu thought for a while before closing his eyes and fell asleep. But he didn''t sleep soundly.


    After hearing the sound of a series of hurried footsteps which had calmed down not long ago, the pearl curtain was pulled back as the soft and careful sound of footsteps could be heard.


    "Doctor. "Please wake up, Doctor Fang Si is back."


    A Wan called out carefully.


    Song Qing and Yu woke up.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu had woken up, Ah Ye was filled with joy and worry. "Doctor Si, your servant saw that Doctor Fang Si had returned in a hurry." Do you need me to invite Physician Fang Si over? "


    Song Qingyu stood up immediately, and A-Wan stepped aside to help her up.


    "Go invite them." Song Qingyu said in a low voice.


    Ah Wan helped Song Qingyu up and put on a coat before helping her sit down at the dressing table. "Ming Zhu is waiting outside. I''ll ask her to go and fetch him," she said. Doctor, please rest. This servant will be back soon. "


    Song Qing nodded her head and tied a belt around her clothes. She turned around and picked up a part of her hair with her hands. She casually combed her hair into a simple bun and tied it with a white jade hairpin.


    He looked much more energetic.


    The person in the mirror looked more haggard than before. However, when those eyes opened, they emitted a dazzling brilliance, making it easy for people to ignore her appearance.


    Song Qingyu felt that it was about enough.


    Right at that moment, the curtain on the door shook.


    "Doctor, just now, I sent Ming Zhu to call for Doctor Fang Si. I saw him walk to the west side of the corridor." Moreover, there was only one person who had left the hospital, and he did not even bring his personal palace maid with him. This servant and Mingzhu found it strange, so they went to ask the palace maid by Doctor Fang Si''s side. To their surprise, they didn''t know either. So this servant will have to come back. "


    Song Qingyu paused slightly, "How long have you been gone for?"


    "I just left. Your servant even saw it just now." So I asked the palace maids about it, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t know either, and judging from their expressions, it seems like they didn''t intentionally hide it. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he immediately stood up and hurried out, "I''ll go take a look. If I''m not back in an hour, you guys go look for me."


    "Doctor, are you going with me? "That won''t do. If Doctor Fang Si really was the one who wanted to harm you, wouldn''t you fall into a trap if you were to follow him?"


    "If we don''t follow them, how will we know the ins and outs of the matter? Instead of continuing to be confused, he might as well get to the bottom of it. Moreover, this is the Imperial Palace, no matter how capable Yue Cai is, it will be useless. "


    Song Qing Yu said and walked out without hesitation.


    After noon, the sunlight shone down on Song Qingyu, making him uncomfortable. Song Qingyu still insisted on walking out of the room.


    She thought about it for a moment, then told Ming Zhu to come over with the umbrella.


    "Doctor, please let this servant accompany you."


    A large umbrella was raised high by A-Wan, blocking Song Qingyu''s view. A shadow fell over him.


    Song Qingyu sighed and nodded, tacitly agreeing to let Ah Wan follow.


    Song Qingyu walked quickly. Following the direction that Ah Wan was pointing at, he walked along a long corridor and came to see Fang Yunshan in the distance. Alone, Fang Yunshan walked and stopped, looking at her surroundings.


    Song Qingyu was about to give chase.


    He saw a palace maid walking in front of him. After speaking to her for a while, the two of them continued walking forward.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed. Although they were quite a distance away, Song Qingyu still recognized that this was one of the palace maids that fought against her in the Storage Hall that day.


    When Fang Yunshan walked past, Song Qingyu also followed.


    Walking out of the storage palace and into the imperial garden, Song Qingyu saw the sparkling water surface from the corner of his eye as he passed by. She wondered what Fang Yunshan was doing here.


    Yue Zhijun was merely a genius. Even if she were to ask Fang Yunshan to meet her, it shouldn''t be in this kind of place.


    "Doctor, isn''t this place moving further and further away from the original location?"


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and looked at the cautious A Wan. He looked around and carefully observed his surroundings.


    Song Qingyu did not feel that this place was remote. She remembered that there was a shortcut to the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace.


    Phoenix Nest Palace?


    Song Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at the sun in the sky, "When I came out, it was already noon, and the exam was still too early. I only had half an hour to get back. But I have gone so far. If I continue to follow them, I''ll definitely miss out on the opportunity to take the test. "


    "Doctor, could it be that Yue Zhenren wanted to lure you out on purpose? "But the doctor wants to go to the Cheng Qian Palace. If that''s the case, then she won''t be able to go."


    Song Qing''s eyes were dark and gloomy, this was something she couldn''t figure out. Song Qingyu''s eyes moved slightly as he suddenly understood something. He turned around and said, "Let''s go back first."


    A''Wan answered.


    The two of them had only taken a few steps forward.


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech filled the air.


    At the same time, the cries of the palace maids could be heard.


    "Save me ¡­" "Doctor Fang Si fell into the water ¡­"


    When Song Qingyu heard the sound, he turned around at the same time and saw that the palace maid was standing on the bridge while a person was struggling in the water. He saw the man snort and sink down to the bottom of the lake.


    At this moment, all the palace maids in the surroundings had all gathered, but none of them were able to do anything.


    The imperial garden was normally only accessible to the Emperor when he passed by. This place was even quieter. There weren''t many people who knew how to swim here, and those who could save people in the water couldn''t find them either. The palace maids could only be anxious.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and tugged on his sleeve.


    "Doctor, what are you doing? "If Doctor Fang Si was intentionally lying to you, then he must be thinking of a way to delay you." A-Wan pulled on Song Qingyu''s clothes.


    Song Qingyu did not stop his steps. He continued to move forward and self-deprecatingly said, "Yue Zhijun really played a good chess game. My every step was taken into consideration."

 C282 Missed examination

    As Song Qing Yu said this, he walked forward step by step. A-Wan gritted her teeth as she followed closely behind Song Qing Yu. When they reached the stone bridge, A-Wan personally watched as Song Qingyu jumped into the water without even batting an eyelid.


    "Doctor!"


    Since she did not know how to swim, she could only stand by the side and watch anxiously. The umbrella she held in her hand had been thrown away by her. After a while, sweat began to drip down her forehead.


    A Wan stared at the water and saw Song Qingyu dive into the water. When she came out, she brought Fang Yunshan with her. A Wan cried tears of joy.


    He ran to the shore and pulled the two of them up.


    Fang Yunshan had completely fainted.


    Song Qing Yu went ashore and laid her flat on the ground. He swiftly cleaned up all the junk in her mouth and made a plan to press against her chest. Throughout the process, Song Qingyu did not say a single word.


    On the other hand, Ah Wan was both happy and anxious. Tears were streaming down her face. He looked at the sky again.


    Fang Yunshan spat a mouthful of water and finally slowly opened her eyes.


    Song Qing came back to her senses and asked Fang Yunshan, "How do you feel? Can you get up and walk?"


    Fang Yunshan muddle-headedly opened her eyes and abruptly sat up. She quickly realized that she had been saved by Song Qingyu. Before she could say anything, she looked through the crowd and said, "A maid pushed me."


    Fang Yunshan said, but that person was nowhere to be seen.


    Song Qingyu looked towards the direction Fang Yunshan was looking. Ye Zichen looked at A''Wan.


    Ah Wan''s face turned red as she said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Imperial Physician, this servant was too nervous just now and didn''t notice the people here at all. Only the doctor. "


    Song Qing patted A Wan on the shoulder, signalling her not to worry. She stood up immediately and reached out her hand to Fang Yunshan, "Hurry and get up. If you''re late, you won''t be able to make it to the assessment."


    When Fang Yunshan heard the words'' assessment '', she opened her eyes wide like she had just awoken from a dream. She rolled like a carp and got up from the ground. "I almost forgot. Let''s hurry up and go back. If we''re late, it''ll be too late."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded. The two of them didn''t care about the water and went back in a hurry.


    Song Qingyu knew that it was early in the morning when Fang Yunshan had sent someone to tell her that she was not feeling well and to ask for her pulse in the pavilion. However, Fang Yunshan hurried over and only saw a palace maid. The palace maid said that Yue Cai had gone to the imperial garden. Therefore, Fang Yunshan went over.


    Unexpectedly, a moment of carelessness had him pushed away.


    Song Qingyu finally understood why Yun Shan was looking around. And the matter of the sachet. Fang Yunshan said she didn''t know. Song Qingyu reckoned that it was from the very beginning, when the perfume bag was delivered, it had already been replaced.


    Fang Yunshan was extremely sorry that she had implicated Song Qingyu.


    When the two of them returned to the storage palace, a bell had rung.


    Before he could enter the Hua Ze Palace, he was stopped by two palace maids. They saw that Doctor Fu and Doctor Liu had already taken charge of the physician examination.


    "I''m sorry, but the system has always explicitly stated that those who arrive late automatically lose their qualifications."


    Fang Yunshan frowned and pleaded, "We were just a bit late, so why don''t you guys agree. And we came late because something happened at the last minute. "


    "Doctor, please don''t make things difficult for us, this servant will follow the rules." If we let you in, this servant will make a grave mistake. And just now, Doctor Fu Si said the exact words ¡­ Regardless of who it was, since he couldn''t even keep up with the time, how could he become a qualified physician? Doctor Fu Si said this; it has nothing to do with this servant. "


    The palace maid quickly added, then lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Doctor Fu Si?" Fang Yunshan clenched her teeth and wanted to say something but was pulled back by Song Qing.


    Song Qing Yu looked at the situation in the hall and said, "In that case, let''s stay." and there''s no need to pursue the idea of giving it to the Palace. "


    After Song Qingyu finished speaking, not only Fang Yunshan, but even A Wan was astonished. However, when they saw the situation unfold, they could only lower their mouths and remain silent.


    The few of them turned around and saw Yue Cai.


    Yue Zhenren''s eyes curved into a smile, beaming with joy. He sized up Song Qingyu from head to toe.


    "What''s wrong with you, Doctor Song? Aren''t you going to participate in the examination if you end up in such a sorry state? I originally came to see the outstanding medical skills of the Song Division, but I didn''t expect that I would not have such an opportunity. Oh... I said the wrong thing, it''s all a chance in the future. "


    Yue Zhijun looked at Song Qingyu with a smile that was like a flower.


    Song Qing Yu swept his eyes across her and continued to walk forward. Then, he turned and bowed, "What Yue Zhenren said is true, there are plenty of opportunities."


    Yue Zhijun''s smile stiffened as Song Qingyu brushed past her. This feeling of being ignored and looked down upon, made Yue Zhijun feel a deep sense of defeat.


    Wasn''t Song Qingyu supposed to be disappointed, even despairing?


    Yue Zhijun clenched her fists and sneered, "Division Physician Song, I''ve been injured recently. I''ll have to trouble Physician Si to treat me tomorrow morning."


    Song Qingyu left without a word.


    Nightingale had always been worried. She was complaining to Yunshan in her heart.


    Fang Yunshan did not know about the feud between Song Qingyu and Yue Cai. She only knew that she had added to Song Qingyu''s troubles by feeling that they had not come with good intentions.


    "Doctor Song, this matter is all my fault. After this assessment is over, I will speak to Doctor Fu about this matter." Doctor Fu Si is not an unreasonable person. If she knew that you went late because of saving that person, there would definitely be a turning point for you. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips but did not reply.


    Fang Yunshan first returned to her room.


    Song Qingyu bid farewell to her and hurried back as well. His wet clothes were tied to his body, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Before he could enter the room, Ming Zhu came to greet him. When he saw Song Qingyu''s wet clothes, his expression changed greatly. "Doctor, what happened to you?"


    Ming Zhu opened his eyes wide and went back to get hot water and dry towels. He wiped Song Qing''s hair.


    Song Qing and Yu took a hot bath.


    Song Qingyu had changed her clothes, and A-Wan had told Ming Zhu about what had happened today. Ming Zhu couldn''t help but cry softly after hearing her story. Even after a long while, he still couldn''t stop.


    Song Qingyu frowned and said a few words to her.


    As Ming Zhu sobbed, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Doctor, when you were away just now, the empress sent word asking you to visit Phoenix Nest Palace tonight."


    Song Qing and Yu were wiping their hair. When they heard Ming Zhu''s voice, Yu Qin frowned and looked at Ming Zhu in surprise, "You went to look for the empress?"


    Ming Zhu''s entire body shuddered as he plopped to his knees. "I''m sorry, Imperial Physician. This servant really has no other choice." I really didn''t know what to do, so I decided to go and ask for the empress''s help. This humble servant was bold enough to ask for your forgiveness. "


    Song Qingyu did not want to explain this matter to the empress, "You acted without thinking. Did you think that begging the wrong person would bring me so much trouble?"

 C283 Set fire to it

    Ming Zhu trembled, and then lowered his head. "I''m sorry, this servant was wrong. This servant originally wanted to look for Imperial Concubine Chen, but this servant also thought that these things would have to pass through the empress, so this servant ¡­"


    Chen Fei?


    If she saw Chen Fei, not only would Chen Fei not help, she would also use this as a means to get hold of her weakness.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint as he viciously swept his gaze across Ming Zhu''s body. Ming Zhu pursed his lips in fear, and the next words that he said left him speechless.


    A''Wan was also standing aside in shock.


    Song Qing Yu glanced at Ming Zhu who was shaking and his eyes quickly softened. His voice was still as stern as before, "Ming Zhu, you didn''t commit any big crimes, but you still acted on your own accord. Go down and punish yourself ten times. "


    Ming Zhu lowered his head and instantly let out a breath, not daring to look at Song Qingyu''s expression. He trembled as he sobbed, "Doctor, did this servant bring you trouble?"


    "Not this time, but I will still be punished. "Ah Wan, bring Ming Zhu away."


    Ah Wan looked at Song Qingyu and helped Ming Zhu down, beating her into the top ten.


    When A Wan returned, Song Qingyu was combing his hair. The sky outside had already darkened, and Ye Wen guessed that Song Qingyu was going to see the empress.


    "Therefore, Ming Zhu also meant well. When she was beating the board, Mingzhu even asked her father-in-law to make it heavier for her. "He''s still kneeling outside after being hit by a plank."


    Song Qingyu paused before gently brushing his hair, as if he did not care, "Let her kneel on the ground."


    Hearing that, A-Wan subconsciously looked outside and came back to her senses without saying a word.


    When the sky darkened, Song Qingyu left his room. Ming Zhu was still kneeling outside, and he had knelt for more than two hours. Ming Zhu had been beaten again, and it was obvious that he was exhausted.


    Song Qingyu passed by Ming Zhu, she was still admitting her mistakes.


    Song Qingyu walked a few steps, and Ah Wan did not continue persuading him. Knowing that they had left the palace, Song Qingyu looked at Ah Wan and said, "Go back first and tell Ming Zhu to wake her up."


    At first, A Wan was stunned, thinking how kind Song Qingyu was. Then, he thought of Ming Zhu who was about to leave, and he recited, "Does the doctor want to go alone?"


    Song Qing and Yu nodded.


    A-Wan knew that Song Qingyu knew the path to Phoenix Nest Palace, and she couldn''t enter it herself either. She agreed very quickly.


    Song Qing Yu nodded and looked back at the departing A''Wan.


    All the way back, Ah Wan passed by the Hua Ze Palace. It was already evening. Nothing happened, and she did not light the lamp. From the corner of her eyes, A-Wan saw a person kneeling in the middle of the hall.


    She looked over and saw that there was someone kneeling on the floor right in front of her. He was puzzled in his heart until he walked over.


    Before Song Qingyu arrived, Aunt Rong had already brought someone to welcome him.


    The Feng Xiang Palace was not far from the Palace, but it was a huge imperial city. Song Qingyu went there in the evening, and by the time he met Aunt Rong, the sky had already darkened.


    Aunt Rong invited Song Qingyu inside. The empress was sitting on a chair with a cold mat covered with ice silkworm. In the middle was a table with a stove and a game of chess on it.


    When Aunt Rong arrived, she went up to add a piece of sesame seed cake.


    Song Qingyu knelt down and greeted them courteously. "Greetings, esteemed empress."


    The empress pursed her lips and tapped the table with her fingers, her eyes fixed on Song Qingyu. She then stroked her sleeves and said, "Bring a chair for Miss Song."


    Aunt Rong then moved a stool over to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu did not have the intention to stand up. "This humble girl has caused trouble for the empress. "Esteemed Empress, don''t worry. This humble daughter will definitely settle this matter properly."


    Song Qingyu went straight to the point.


    The empress was seated on the throne with dignity. She had combed her hair, and on her hair was an elegant and luxurious jade hairpin. Simple but beautiful. He looked down at Song Qingyu condescendingly.


    "Solve it?" "How should we solve this?" The Queen raised her voice and gently fiddled with the blue and white porcelain teacup beside her.


    "She was Yue Hong''s daughter, lucky enough to escape. Your majesty the Emperor ¡­"


    Before Song Qingyu could finish, the empress laughed lightly and raised her beautiful phoenix eyes. "I heard about this from Mu Quan. If the Emperor had trusted you, he would have taken her down long after the incident. But there''s been no movement all afternoon. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly when he heard this.


    It was as the empress had said, the emperor had seen Yue Quan at that time, although he left very quickly. However, Yue Zhenren''s side was calm and peaceful. He thought that Yue Cai had successfully convinced the Emperor.


    Song Qing bit her lips and looked down, "I''m not the only one that knows Yue Zhijun''s looks. "As long as we can find the evidence of anyone from Yue City ¡­"


    "Can you promise she won''t get into trouble during this time?" The empress shook her head. "You can''t. And you can''t guarantee what she really wants to do, what she can''t do for a person who has nowhere to go but get revenge and lose himself. "


    The Queen glanced at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was originally good-looking, but he was stubborn and had a different temperament that would attract attention.


    At this moment, Song Qing and Yu were seriously thinking about something.


    The Queen continued, "Furthermore, she came for Yi''er and also colluded with the King of Dingbei. Regarding this matter, I can''t spare her even a single cent."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes froze for a moment. Song Qingyu had thought that the Empress was here to denounce him for his crimes. She lowered her head and said with certainty, "This humble girl knows."


    The corners of the empress''s lips curled up. Talking to smart people was not a waste of effort. She pursed her lips and smiled, looking dignified and graceful.


    There was a long silence. The room that was burning with sandalwood was extremely quiet, making people feel uncomfortable. Time passed slowly. The sound of the Queen''s armour knocking against the cup simultaneously struck Song Qingyu''s heart.


    Song Qingyu bit his lower lip and made a decision.


    Yue Zhijun could not stay.


    Just as Song Qing and Yu were about to speak, the quiet room was suddenly broken by the empress''s voice.


    "Tomorrow, come to my place according to today''s time. I will find someone to burn it down along with the people from Huo Lian''s residence. It''s fine if you pretend you don''t know about this matter. It will only be an accident and nothing else will be found out. "


    Burn...


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up. This was exactly what she was thinking. But the queen had done it much faster than she had planned.


    "Many thanks, esteemed empress."


    The Queen raised her eyebrows as she saw the light in Song Qingyu''s eyes. The empress''s eyes flashed with admiration as she stood up to help Song Qingyu up. "What are you still kneeling for? Before King Yi left, he had me take good care of you. You were injured, why are you still kneeling like this?" "If Yi''er comes back and finds out, I won''t be blamed."


    Song Qingyu was gripped by a gentle hand, and looked up to see the Queen quickly change from her previous indifference to her benevolence. The change in the empress was really huge. Song Qingyu could not help but smile, "The reason why the empress did this was to protect me. I am very grateful."


    The empress laughed. "At least you have a good eye. There''s a chess game placed on this table. Come, play a few rounds with me."


    Hearing chess, Song Qingyu looked troubled. "Esteemed empress, this one doesn''t actually know how to play chess. He had only fought a few rounds with the people around him. "I''m afraid it''ll ruin the empress''s mood."


    "You and I are quite frank. But you always have to know how to play chess. "


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before the empress pulled him to his seat before he could hear what she had said. The chessboard was laid out in front of him.


    The Empress was quite fond of Song Qingyu. He also asked Song Qingyu to stay for a while longer and had dinner with him. Then, he chatted with Song Qingyu for a while.


    The two chatted happily until the sky turned completely dark. Aunt Rong whispered into the queen''s ear. After that, Aunt Rong sent Song Qingyu back. Song Qingyu did not ask any further questions and left with Aunt Rong.

 C284 Good words warning

    When Song Qing and Yu came, they were invited in through the main entrance. When they went back, they were invited out by Aunt Rong through the back door. He seemed to be avoiding something. Coming out from the back door, it was a secluded path.


    As Aunt Rong was escorting him, she noticed that Song Qingyu seemed to be lost in thought.


    Aunt Rong looked ahead with a straight face and gave a muffled snort. "Don''t misunderstand. The reason the empress asked you to take this path is because you need to avoid Doctor Fu. As for the reason why, it''s because Doctor Fu came here for you. In order to prevent her from not saying anything when she saw you, the empress decided to have your servant invite you on this path. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment before realizing that Young Master Rong had misunderstood him.


    "Aunt Rong, that''s not what I meant. I was just thinking about the birthday feast."


    Aunt Rong swept a glance at Song Qingyu, but didn''t continue to look away. "What is the doctor thinking? This old servant isn''t sure, and I don''t dare speculate without permission."


    Aunt Rong was about forty years old, about the same age as the empress. Song Qingyu also heard that Aunt Rong was a palace maid who accompanied the empress for many years. Her face was spirited, but her expression was serious. Her voice was not polite at all. She was very wary of Song Qing and Yu. There was a hint of warning in her tone.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips but did not say anything. Suddenly, he remembered that what Aunt Rong had said about Doctor Fu''s arrival had something to do with him. Song Qingyu could not help but be curious.


    Since it was so late, he wouldn''t be here to get his pulse.


    The next day.


    A Wan and Ming Zhu took good care of him. Song Qingyu''s body was in better condition. He had been busy all day with the matter of Tuo Ben. According to Song Qingyu''s request, the Skill Storing was a brand-new one. It was placed in the Medicine Pavilion. Only Song Qingyu and his bodyguard, Ah Wan knew.


    Ming Zhu was arranged to take care of him in the inner room. Only A Wan and Song Qingyu were involved in carving during the day at the Medicine Pavilion.


    A''Ye saw that the new tablet had changed after Song Qingyu used the herbs to improve it. It was like a tablet that had a long history.


    Song Qingyu then started to copy the information.


    He began to carve with various chisels.


    At night, Song Qing and Yu finally stopped.


    Just then, the Queen sent for him.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes widened as he changed into a clean set of clothes. Today, Song Qingyu obviously dressed slightly, happily inserting a ruby hairpin into his hair. It was dazzling in contrast to the doctor''s attire.


    Red lips and white teeth.


    She had a beautiful appearance.


    Fang Yunshan was outside drying the herbs. As she looked at Song Qingyu walking out, the setting sun landed on Song Qingyu''s body, and his figure appeared. Fang Yunshan couldn''t help praising, "Sis Song looks great today."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and looked at her.


    She was wrapped in a gray cloth that covered her waist. The surroundings were all dried herbs. He was currently holding the herb in one hand and had just straightened up with a smile on his face. He was just like the amiable villagers Song Qingyu had seen in the countryside.


    Fang Yunshan was also a beautiful and intelligent girl.


    "The sky has already darkened. We should move the herbs back to the house first." Song Qingyu reminded.


    Fang Yunshan looked at the sky and sighed, "Yeah, I almost forgot." It rained at that time, so I didn''t have the time to take care of the herbs during this period of time. The sun is getting hot. I want to prepare some cool medicinal food, so I''ll stay in the sun for a while longer. "


    Song Qingyu chuckled lightly before walking out.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu had left, Fang Yunshan continued to examine the herbs.


    Song Qingyu thought that Fang Yunshan had a strong interest in medicine. At that time, she had often visited Doctor Fu''s room, presumably because of the matter in the medical book.


    She was clever, she was not someone who was deliberately fawning over others.


    As Song Qingyu was thinking about this, he noticed that Fang Yunshan had unsteadily taken a step to the right. She was bent over, seriously fiddling with the herbs on the right side of the bed, as she ordered, "Move the ones over here back first. send it back to the original place, don''t you dare knock it down. "


    Song Qingyu only took a glance, not paying much attention to it.


    It was only after they had left the Huazhe Temple that they reacted. The left knee is synchronized with the right knee, and it is difficult to walk because of bending. So it''s tottering.


    She was injured in the knee.


    Song Qingyu walked towards the front as he thought about it.


    Phoenix Nest Palace.


    The empress had long prepared a chess piece for him, but because of Doctor Fu''s arrival yesterday, it ended hastily. The empress was unhappy, so she placed the remaining pieces on the table and waited for Song Qingyu.


    Su Sining was a little displeased to be accompanied by them.


    The empress sat on the right side of the table, giving Song Qingyu a spot to sit. Susenin had to take a chair and sit at the queen''s side.


    Su Sining had always been brooding over the fact that he had been bitten by a snake. Now, seeing that the Queen had once again invited Song Qingyu to play chess and even left him a spot, he felt even more indignant and indignant.


    "Aunt, do you have some special feelings towards Song Qingyu?" Su Sining didn''t bother hiding his intentions and directly revealed his thoughts. He looked at the Queen and asked for her reply.


    The empress narrowed her eyes. Susning rarely called her aunt outside.


    "She is an intelligent girl. She has saved me several times. I really do like her. But you are my niece, and you need not be angry with her. "


    "But ¡­" "Not only aunt, even cousin ¡­"


    As Susining said this, he murmured, "She already has an engagement, so logically speaking, I shouldn''t be so suspicious, but my cousin has never been so concerned about anyone before. "If Song Qingyu doesn''t marry into King Yu''s Estate, there might be some unforeseen events. I am truly worried, but I have no way of bringing forward the wedding."


    The empress''s hand that was holding the chess piece paused slightly, and all the palace maids immediately retreated.


    "Sining, I have mentioned this to you more than once. Right now, King Yi needed to consolidate his power and influence. You mustn''t go astray. You are the direct descendent of our Su Family, you should be the pride of our Su Family. "


    Su Si Ning covered his mouth and lowered his head. After pondering for a moment, he raised his head again. "Aunt, Cousin can like so many girls, so why can''t I be the one you like?"


    The empress looked at her helplessly. "I''ve already investigated the matter of you being bitten by a snake last time." Although others do not know about it, I am very clear about it. "


    Su Si Ning''s eyes were filled with astonishment as he looked at the empress. "Aunt, you know that you''re biased towards Song Qingyu. You even sent someone to give a gift to the Song Family."


    "Yes, I know that you started this." The empress scoffed coldly, her tone tinged with reproach. "You can''t do such a thing unless you make a mistake." Song Qingyu just wanted to tease you. You know, if it was Viper, your life would be gone. "


    Su Sining realized that Song Qing and Yu had more ability than she had thought. He lowered his eyes and nodded, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have done that."


    The empress understood Susnin and knew that she had no intention of changing it at all.


    In a low voice, he ordered, "Try to get on good terms with Song Qingyu. She is a smart girl. If you have a good relationship with her, then it''s just that you have one less formidable opponent. "


    Su Si Ning was somewhat unhappy when he heard this and reluctantly nodded his head.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. "Aunt, how did Song Qing and Yu manage to escape from so many spies and get rid of the snake in the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace?" The entire Phoenix Nest Palace was guarded by an army. They had always been heavily guarded and nothing had happened in such a long time. How did Song Qingyu come in? "

 C285 Chess testing

    The journey from the Sage Storage Palace to the Phoenix''s Xiang Palace was a long one. Even if she managed to get here by luck, she wouldn''t be able to enter the Phoenix''s lair. Otherwise, how could he be so calm?


    The Queen''s heart was in turmoil as she listened. She had always kept her anger to herself, but her expression was still as calm as before.


    "Aunt, is there anyone in the Army of Gods whom Song Qingyu knows?"


    Su Shining could only think of this point, but he couldn''t think of anyone who helped Song Qingyu, "Actually, I also checked that day, and the one on duty is Sir Li. That was even more strange. Lord Li was on patrol. Where would anyone be able to slip away from his sight? Aunt, I feel that Song Qingyu is not simple. "


    How terrifying it was to be able to enter and leave the Phoenix Nest freely while Li Yi was on patrol.


    First, Song Qingyu had to be extremely skilled, and Song Qingyu knew some of the people in the second god''s advice camp.


    However, Song Qingyu had just returned to Yu City. He was just a country girl, he shouldn''t have had such abilities.


    As Susining spoke, he saw that the empress was silent so he continued, "Aunt, something has happened to Yang Caijiu recently, she poisoned Senior Qian Hu who was by Lord Li''s side. The pastries were originally prepared for Song Qingyu. Could it be that Song Qingyu wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of Master Chen? Aunt, you must investigate this matter clearly. Sir Li has always been loyal and devoted. Song Qingyu was in such a hurry to get rid of the people around him, so he must have some ulterior motive. "


    The empress frowned. Doubt rose in his heart. Still, he reprimanded Susenin.


    "Alright, you''re not focusing on embroidery, why are you investigating these things all day? Is that what you should be doing? You should change your prejudice towards Song Qingyu. You are not allowed to bring up these matters again. "


    Su Shining reminded her with good intentions, and the empress scolded him directly.


    Su Sining sat on the bench, feeling wronged. "It''s clear that Song Qingyu has a lot of doubts. If the empress doesn''t investigate this clearly, then Song Qingyu will be free to come and go as he pleases." Furthermore, who knows if Song Qingyu is a spy sent by Consort Chen. "


    The empress''s face sank. "I have my own plans for this."


    This was the first time the empress had been so angry with Susining.


    Susning realized that she had spoken too much. Although she had always grown up by the empress''s side, Susning was still a little afraid of the empress. The empress lowered her voice ¡­ Su Shining immediately pursed his lips, not daring to say another word.


    Aunt Rong pushed aside the curtain and walked in, looking very respectful as she said, "To reply esteemed empress, the Song Division has arrived."


    The empress raised her hand. She first gave Susining a warning look, then nodded. "Please come in."


    Aunt Rong stepped back again and lifted the curtain.


    Song Qingyu saw Aunt Rong nod at him in acknowledgement. Song Qingyu turned to look at the sky outside, replacing the setting sun. At this moment, there was a crescent moon in the sky.


    Song Qingyu looked towards the direction that they came from and quickly returned to his senses and walked in.


    Song Qing Yu looked up and saw the Queen and Su Si Ning. Su Si Ning looked at Song Qing Yu unhappily and quickly calmed down. He then stood up and stood to the side.


    When the empress saw Susining''s expression from the corner of her eyes, she was much more satisfied.


    Song Qingyu walked in and bowed. "Greetings, esteemed empress."


    The empress raised her hand and nodded. "Come here."


    Song Qing Yu looked at the seat indicated by the empress and subconsciously glanced at Su Si Ning from the corner of his eyes. Susannin didn''t say anything, as if he was just a stranger.


    Song Qingyu walked up without stopping and sat down. He saw that it was still the same game he had played last night.


    It was still normal. Just like last night, Song Qingyu and the Empress played a few games of chess.


    Thus, Su Si Ning found an opportunity to have a few rounds with Song Qing and Yu.


    The empress wanted to be of the younger generation as well. She also wanted to see Susning''s current chess skills. Ever since Susenin had grown up, he had been cautious, as had he been when he played chess with her. Keep it all, so the queen can''t enjoy it. However, Song Qingyu was different. She was serious.


    Aunt Rong moved a new tea table to play chess for Song Qingyu and Susining. The empress sat in her seat, drinking tea and dealing with the affairs of the imperial harem while keeping an eye on the two.


    Song Qingyu was not a good chess player, so she only won four rounds.


    Jing Yan kept the chess pieces again.


    "Did you let me win the first few rounds of the Song Division''s doctors?" Su Si Ning smiled sweetly. There was a trace of indistinct provocation in her eyes. The others seemed to take her as a joke.


    Susenin, who had always been the most decent and well-behaved, disdained to be jealous.


    Everyone thought so.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and put all of the black stones into the chessboard, "When I was in the countryside, I had never played chess before. Naturally, compared to Miss Su, my chess skills are far from enough. "It was lucky that the empress had taught me a few rounds last night before I managed to beat Miss Su. After that, I won''t have that kind of luck anymore."


    Su Si Ning''s eyes were curved and he seriously looked at Song Qingyu. He smiled and acted like he was acting dignified. He pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    She felt that Song Qingyu had never played chess before and could not grasp the chessmen''s origins to the greatest extent. But when she had first seen her playing chess with the empress, she had actually seen the path of the king in it. But when he played chess, that feeling was gone.


    Susining was sure that even though Song Qingyu was no match for the empress in chess, he was not an ordinary opponent that could play chess with her. She must have been taught to play chess.


    He took back his chess piece.


    Su Sining held onto Bai Zi for a brief moment and soon laid down a net for Song Qing and Yu. He looked at the expression on Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was always on the chess board, so he didn''t feel Su Shining''s gaze on him.


    Very quickly, it landed.


    Su Sining''s gaze changed slightly. Seeing that Song Qing and Yu had taken this step, his entire gaze fell on Hei Zi.


    Susining was surprised, but he did not show it. Just as he was about to raise his hand, he fell over.


    A palace maid hurried in. "To reply esteemed empress, the palace''s water storage has gone astray."


    The empress''s eyes widened as she put down the book in her hands. "What''s the situation like?"


    "To reply esteemed empress, a wind blew just now, and the fire grew even longer. Originally, they had only burned a portion of the Hall of Storage. However, who would''ve thought that the wind would blow again, causing the fire to become even more uncontrollable. Yue Cai had too much to drink at night. When the fire started, it didn''t escape. The others were more or less injured. The chief physician of the Hua Ze Palace has gone to help out. "


    "Transfer all the manpower in the surrounding area and open up the reservoir." We must put out the fire in the Palace. "


    The palace maid acknowledged and quickly left.


    When the Queen heard this, her gaze turned a lot slower, and finally landed on Song Qingyu.


    When Song Qingyu and Su Sining heard the news, they had already stood aside.


    "Doctor Song, please go back and help."


    Song Qingyu understood and nodded his head. At the same time, Blessed Body bowed and said, "This humble girl will take her leave."


    Su Shining was not satisfied with these words and anxiously looked at the chessboard. She wasn''t done yet, and she hadn''t completely discovered Song Qingyu. She looked unwillingly at the empress, but met the empress''s warning gaze. Su Sining could only shut his mouth.

 C286 Counterattack

    Song Qingyu walked out of the house at an unhurried pace. As the curtain of pearls was lifted, the sky outside was already very bright. Song Qingyu looked towards the direction of the storage palace and saw smoke rising slowly.


    Song Qing and Yu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Taking a step forward, the curtain behind him was lifted with a ''swoosh'', followed by hurried footsteps as he approached. Song Qingyu turned to look behind him.


    Sure enough, Susining was heading this way.


    Susning anxiously approached, he first glanced at Song Qingyu, and his gaze was like a knife that was resting on Song Qingyu''s face.


    Susining hated Song Qingyu''s face.


    Soon, he calmed his tone and said, "Miss Song''s chess skills aren''t bad either. She must have been imparted to her by a master teacher. May I ask who is Miss Song''s master teacher?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were calm, as if he had expected Su Shining to ask, "I came from the countryside, and my father didn''t have the time to consider my chess skills. Anyone who heard of a master teacher would be considered a queen. "


    "That''s not right, your chess moves are very clear. It''s completely different from the way the empress plays chess."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and laughed lightly, "Miss Su, you really misunderstood me. How could I have any chess path? It''s getting late, I''m in a hurry to go back and check on the situation in the Palace, so I won''t disturb you any longer. "


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their eyes and bowed. He immediately turned around and left.


    Su Sining refused to accept this. Still, he returned the greeting with a smile on his face, but his hands were clenched tightly in anger. The sharp pain in his nails reminded Su Shining to remain calm and not embarrass himself in front of Song Qingyu again.


    In the room, Aunt Rong saw that Song Qingyu and Su Shining had walked far away. She put down a corner of the curtain and walked towards the empress. "The empress''s matters have been settled."


    The empress nodded her head and cast a sidelong glance at the chess piece on the table. "Go and check how Song Qingyu went from the Rookie Hall to the Phoenix Nest Palace that night and set the snakes on Si Ning."


    Susenin had always been a proud man, but he could not bear any provocation about Zuo Linyi.


    Back then when Zuo Linyi taught her to play chess, he had told her that there were many traps. Zuo Linyi had specifically told Song Qingyu that there were many solutions, but according to his temper, he would only choose the most risky one. Ordinary people would not easily choose.


    Therefore, Song Qingyu had left behind that son of his and purposely provoked Su Sining.


    As she walked, she thought of Su Shining''s angry appearance. Although she did not know why she did this, she was in a very good mood.


    The men from Phoenix Nest Palace saw her out, but they didn''t follow her. Song Qingyu was much more carefree when he was alone. The palace lamps along the road slightly illuminated the blue and white porcelain tiles.


    The path was charmingly spread forward.


    Song Qingyu''s pace slowed down again. She was in no hurry to return. After all, there was nothing to see about a dead body. She lowered her head, counting the bricks step by step.


    As the empress dowager''s birthday feast drew nearer, Song Qingyu thought that it would be another good show.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill. With the arrival of the noisy summer wind, Song Qingyu quickly reacted and dodged to the side. All she saw was a sharp dagger pass by her waist.


    That person leaped into the air and attacked Song Qingyu again.


    Song Qingyu used the moonlight to finally see the appearance of this person. Yue Zhijun''s body was clean, there were no traces of burns at all. Now, he had come with the determination to kill Song Qingyu.


    She was very skilled, and her moves were extremely vicious as she closed in on Song Qingyu. Caught off guard, Song Qingyu retreated a few steps towards the rock garden behind him.


    Song Qingyu was about to call for help, but he did not say anything at the same time.


    "Why did you stop shouting?" Are you afraid that if people find out, the empress will expose her intention to kill me? I didn''t expect you to gain the trust of the empress so much that she would personally send someone to silence you. Since I can''t live, I won''t let you live! "


    Yue Zhijun laughed out loud.


    Song Qingyu ignored her words as he swiftly dodged Yue Zhijun''s attack. At the same time, his right hand reached out with a silver needle, "Just because I''m not speaking doesn''t mean I''m being humble."


    Yue Zhijun smiled and looked at Song Qingyu''s movements, "Song Qingyu, I know you are very skilled, but if you don''t die tonight, I will tell the emperor that it is the empress and you that are joining forces to kill me." Do you know what will happen to the queen, who has always been respected? She definitely won''t admit it. If you die early, you die late. It would be better to die together with me. "


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly, "I have one other choice, and that is to just kill you."


    Yue Zhijun had been in martial arts training since primary school and wore a set of experienced clothes. Her movements were very convenient. On the other hand, Song Qingyu''s hands and feet were tied at every turn. However, it did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all.


    Yue Zhijun sneered, "Do you dare to kill me? If I die here ¡­ Can you escape? There are hands everywhere here, and whoever sees you will be doomed for sure. "


    Song Qingyu pulled out the silver needle and stepped forward. With one hand, he held the hilt of Yue Zhijun''s saber and pushed Yue Zhijun onto the fake mountain. With the other, he directly stabbed the silver needle into Yue Zhijun''s throat.


    "Yue Zhijun, you''re a threat to the empress. I won''t let you leave this place alive tonight."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he sent the silver needles up without hesitation.


    Yue Zhijun was astonished. She knew that Song Qingyu was skilled, but she did not expect him to be so skilled. It was like ¡ª a man who had been through a long fight.


    Seeing the approaching silver needles, she immediately grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s hand, stopping him from getting any closer. "Even if Song Qingyu wanted to, you can''t escape. Everyone knows that you''ve been here before."


    "That''s my problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Song Qingyu used all his strength.


    Yue Zhijun was completely controlled by Song Qingyu. When she felt his killing intent, she could not break free and shouted, "Help! Help!"


    Unexpectedly, Song Qingyu released Yue Zhijun with his left hand and two silver needles appeared on his waist. She was about to pierce into Yue Zhijun''s fatal acupoint at lightning speed.


    As long as she could kill Yue Zhijun straight away, Song Qingyu thought, there would be no proof for Yue Zhijun''s death.


    Thinking of this, Song Qingyu moved even faster.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a loud voice rang out.


    Song Qingyu''s movements paused slightly, but he did not stop there.


    The person pushed the two away and Song Qingyu was pushed to the side by the sudden force.


    He was only able to see the black clothed figure. Song Qingyu fell against the rock wall of the fake mountain and knocked his arm against it. He frowned in pain, but at the same time, he could clearly see who it was.


    Li Yi was wearing embroidered clothes. By her side stood Zuo Ya Feng, who had already been scared silly.


    She stood up in a sorry state. When she saw the newcomers, her face instantly lit up with joy, "Princess, Sir Li, you must avenge me. You saw that the Song Family''s doctor wanted to kill me."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint, but the killing intent in his eyes did not subside. She knew that if Yue Zhijun did not die, she would bring about endless trouble. Even the empress might be implicated tonight.


    Hearing her words, Zuo Yafeng reacted immediately. Her eyes were filled with surprise as she turned to look at Song Qingyu, "You dare to kill people in the palace?"

 C287 No reason necessary

    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and hid his silver needle in his sleeve, "Princess, you misunderstood me. I was only joking with Yue Zhenren. Otherwise, why would Yue Cai be here so late? "


    Yue Zhijun sneered as she scanned her surroundings. Zuo Yifeng and Li Yixian were both there, while Yue Zhijun regained her smile. "The Song Division''s doctor sure made a big joke. I feel it''s necessary to clarify this matter with the empress."


    Yue Zhijun said as she watched Song Qingyu''s reaction. He wanted to find a trace of panic and helplessness on Song Qingyu''s face.


    Song Qingyu smiled and walked towards her. "It''s not convenient to disturb the Empress this late at night. Since the Hall of Storage is on fire, Yue Cai should return first to take a look."


    Yue Zhijun didn''t care about Song Qingyu''s tricks. Instead of telling Li YiXun and Zuo Yafeng that Song Qingyu wanted to kill her, she wanted to grab hold of Song Qingyu''s weakness.


    She was about to speak.


    Song Qingyu had already approached.


    Yue Zhijun could feel a murderous intent approaching her. By the time she had reacted, she already saw the sharp silver needles. As long as Song Qingyu''s silver needles were able to cut her neck ¡­


    Yue Zhijun turned pale as she thought of the consequences, "Song Qingyu..." "You''re crazy." When Yue Zhijun said this, she was so frightened that she took half a step back.


    As Song Qingyu''s movements were too fast, Yue Zhijun had no time to dodge.


    Song Qingyu did not give Yue Zhijun a chance to react either. He raised his right hand and slashed at the artery on her neck.


    Suddenly, his right hand was grabbed and pulled back.


    Song Qingyu''s wrist was gripped tightly, and the hairpin in his hand was thrust back into Song Qingyu''s palm. Song Qingyu looked over and saw Li YiXun holding her back.


    "Let go."


    Li Yi Xun didn''t let go and instead pulled her forcefully back. Li Yi was extremely strong and dragged Song Qing and Yu back.


    Yue Zhijun let out a sigh of relief after surviving a great ordeal. She looked at Song Qingyu hatefully and could not help but say, "You all saw it right? She wanted to kill me."


    Zuo Yafeng looked at Song Qingyu with a complicated gaze. She didn''t believe that Song Qingyu would kill someone, but now, she saw it with her own eyes.


    Just now, when Song Qingyu made his move, Zuo Ya Feng could not help but tremble in fear. Before he could recover from his shock, Zuo Yafeng mustered up his courage and assumed the attitude of a princess, "No matter what grudges you have, it''s wrong to kill people in the palace. Li Yi Xun, bring Song Qingyu back for interrogation."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze was dark and gloomy as she cast her gaze downwards. She had never expected Li Yi Xun and Zuo Ya Feng to appear.


    "Lord Li, please believe me. There is a reason why I want to kill her. I will give you a satisfactory answer within ten days. "


    Song Qingyu looked at Li Yi Xun with a burning gaze. Her voice was cold and calm, but her heart was tense. Li Yi Xun let her off a few times, as he was already challenging his bottom line. This time, Song Qingyu felt that he might not be so lucky.


    Li Yi Xun looked back at her but didn''t say anything.


    Zuo Ya Feng looked at Li Yi Xun as he continued to gaze at Song Qingyu. His usually emotionless eyes seemed to tremble slightly. Zuo Yafeng immediately stepped forward and grabbed Li Yi Xun''s arm, "Li Yi Xun, this is Yue Cai." Even if there really is a secret story, we have to bring it back first. "


    When Yue Zhijun heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and forced out a smile, "I''m innocent. Sir Li, you can''t believe her words alone."


    Li Yi Xun''s gaze turned cold. Without any other fluctuations, he threw Song Qing Yu out.


    Zuo Yafeng was overjoyed, thinking that Li Yi Xun was not biased against Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing and Yu crashed into the stone wall and frowned.


    Just as he was looking up, he heard Yue Zhijun scream, "You ¡­" "You ¡­" With a thump, he fell to the ground. Yue Zhijun died with grievance, not knowing what had happened.


    Li Yi Xun only took a split-second to draw his sword and sheathe his sword.


    Blood splattered all over the ground.


    Zuo Ya Feng''s pupils dilated. His face turned pale from fright. His legs became weak as he retreated half a step and fell onto the ground. At the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted loudly.


    Before Zuo Ya Feng could say anything, Li Yi had already covered her mouth and looked at Song Qingyu, "Leave this to me, you can go back."


    Song Qingyu looked at Li Yi Xun in surprise, "Why?"


    Li Yi Xun listened to the approaching footsteps and said solemnly, "This lieutenant doesn''t want to say it a second time."


    Song Qingyu bit his lower lip and immediately rushed through the rock wall.


    Zuo Yafeng widened her eyes as she watched Song Qingyu leave. Struggling with all his might, he slapped Li Yi Xun''s hand. Li Yi Xun frowned slightly as he looked at his surroundings. Then, he raised his hand and slapped the back of Zuo Ya Feng''s neck.


    Zuo Ya Feng felt a strong gust of wind and gritted his teeth as he struggled desperately. After being hit, he fainted.


    Song Qingyu did not know how he got back to the Hua Ze Palace. When he got back, the fire in the Hall was still burning. Song Qingyu was helped into the house by Ah Wan and Ming Zhu.


    Only then did the two notice that Song Qingyu''s arm had been injured.


    He quickly brought the medicine box over.


    "Doctor, how did you receive such a heavy injury?"


    A-Wan frowned as she lifted Song Qingyu''s hand and placed it on the table. A cut had been made on the side of her arm by a rock, but the bleeding had not stopped yet.


    When Song Qingyu heard the sound, he then looked at the wound in a trance. Song Qingyu was the only one who felt pain. Song Qingyu had almost forgotten about it on the way back. He was still a bit dazed.


    "Doctor, what happened to you?"


    Ah Wan was so anxious that she was about to cry. As she applied some medicine on Song Qingyu''s wounds, she cried, "Doctor, stop trying to scare this servant."


    Song Qingyu regained his senses, he pursed his lips and laughed, then spoke with a soft voice, "It''s only a small wound. He accidentally brushed against it while he was walking on the road. Don''t worry. Is the fire outside extinguished? "


    Ah Wan sighed, wiping away her tears. "Doctor, it''s good that you''re fine." The Hall of Storage was on fire, and even this servant was frightened out of her wits. Now that the fire has been somewhat extinguished, it will be extinguished in a short period of time. "


    Song Qingyu glanced outside.


    It was true that there was no longer any fire outside. However, Song Qingyu could not understand why Li YiXun would actually kill Yue Zhijun when he stopped her.


    Li Yixian didn''t have any reason to help her. Unless...


    "Doctor, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to you." Even now, there was still no news of Yue Zhenren. This servant thinks that it must be because of the evil people and their evil deeds that they sent out this heaven''s fire. "


    Heaven Flame.


    Song Qingyu pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, using gauze to bandage her wound. She glanced at her clothes, and saw that her sleeves were more or less stained with blood.


    "Get water."


    He immediately put away the medicine box to fetch some water for Song Qingyu to bathe in. Later on, he changed into a set of clean clothes.


    Song Qing and Yu were changing clothes when the door was knocked. The knocking sound was getting louder and louder. It was as if something urgent had occurred. "The imperial guards, Liu Lin, under the orders of His Majesty, thoroughly investigated the storage palace. Please cooperate with me, Doctor. "

 C288 Hesitation test

    A Wan immediately gave Song Qing Yu a belt to tie up his shirt.


    Ming Zhu received the signal and walked to the outer room''s door. He shouted, "Please wait a moment, Sir Liu."


    When the people outside heard this, they immediately kicked open the door. The door was kicked open with a bang and smashed onto Ming Zhu''s body. Ming Zhu was greatly alarmed and quickly got up to stop him. "Since when did you imperial guards act so arrogantly? The doctor is currently changing his clothes, aren''t you afraid of losing your head?"


    Liu Lin swept a glance around the room and said coldly, "I was supposed to follow the palace rules and work for the emperor. His Majesty suspects that someone set fire to the palace on purpose. He would have to see Dr. Song now. Since it''s inconvenient for the doctor, I shall wait here. "


    Ming Zhu opened his mouth, but Liu Lin was obviously suspicious of the doctor, so he purposely kept an eye on him.


    Song Qing and Yu closed their clothes and unhurriedly wiped their hair. Hearing the noises outside, they walked out. A''Ye opened the screen to make a path for Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu opened the beaded curtain.


    "You misunderstand, Sir Liu. When the storage palace caught fire, I was playing chess with Miss Su at the Phoenix Nest Palace. It was because they heard the news that they came back in a hurry. "


    When Liu Lin heard this, he turned around and saw a white-lipped, red-toothed woman. She had her hair let down and was bowing to him. She was ten steps away from him.


    Liu Lin looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu, "The palace maid in Yue Cai''s Human Palace said she went to see you."


    Song Qingyu did not panic at all as he stood in the same spot between the outer room and the inner room, saying, "This humble one has gone to the Phoenix Nest Palace to play chess tonight. Even if it was Yue Cai, where would he see me? This humble woman received the news that Yue Zhonglou was drunk in his room. "


    Liu Lin had already investigated this matter thoroughly long ago, but he was still unwilling to let go of any suspicious points. "Just now, someone saw your suspicious appearance and came back with blood all over your body. Is this true?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed as he quickly regained his composure, "I was in too much of a hurry when I came back. The imperial garden road is not easy to take, I accidentally fell and got injured. I never thought that someone would be looking at me. I''m truly lacking in manners. "


    "Wounded from a fall?" Liu Lin glanced at Song Qingyu. He had to examine Song Qingyu''s wounds.


    The people outside suddenly shouted.


    "Lord Liu, something''s wrong. The fire in the Hall of Storage has started again for some reason." All the water there was used up. It seems like the west wing of the Palace can no longer be maintained. "


    When Liu Lin heard this, he suspiciously glanced at Song Qingyu before quickly walking past her.


    When he walked out, Song Qingyu followed closely behind. On the other side, the Storage Hall was indeed on fire again. The fire had illuminated half the sky.


    When Ah Wan saw Song Qing Yu walking out of the room, she immediately turned around to get a cloak for Song Qing Yu to wear.


    When he looked again, Liu Lin had already gone far.


    He muttered indignantly, "How strange, the emperor actually sent Lord Liu to investigate the chief physician just now when something happened to Yue Cai." "It''s a good thing that the Imperial Physician has been playing chess with the empress for the past few days, otherwise he''d definitely be wronged."


    Song Qingyu pursed her lips, her expression was calm without the slightest ripple. Her beautiful eyes stared at the Storage Hall despondently.


    The fire in the Storage Hall continued for another hour.


    During the cleaning up, they found the body of the suspected Yue Cai. The body had already been burnt, it was only by relying on the body and the jewelry worn on it that they were able to confirm that it was Yue Cai. The coroner had drunk too much.


    The examination was conducted because the candlestick had been overturned, so the curtain was lit.


    He was a smart person, but he still had some doubts. After all, a small candlestick was not enough to cause such a huge commotion. But Yue Cai was already dead. Without a clue, the matter was left unsettled.


    Song Qingyu watched outside for a long time before asking the palace maid for news. The wind blew through her hair. Song Qing Yu started walking in the direction of the Hall of Storage.


    At this moment, the entrance of the storage palace was already filled with people. As a result of the fire, a few of the maids were also injured, and some of the palace maids were injured as well.


    When Song Qing Yu left, there was a corpse on the ground. The body was covered with a white cloth.


    The palace maids by Yue Zhijun''s side were all standing around her, crying and wailing.


    Song Qingyu took a step forward and bent down to examine it. Suddenly, a palace maid pushed him away, "Song Qingyu, don''t be so merciful. My master died because of you. She went to find you! "


    Song Qingyu was pushed back by this sudden force. Just as he was about to stabilize his legs, his shoulders were suddenly grabbed and held by someone. The man kept his distance, both supporting her and paying attention to etiquette.


    Song Qingyu turned around to look at the figure. It was Li Yi Xun.


    Song Qing Yu lowered his eyes and thought about it carefully. If it wasn''t for that reason, Li Yi Xun wouldn''t have helped her time and time again. Furthermore, the first time they met, Song Qing Yu felt an inexplicable intimacy from Li Yi Xun.


    Li Yi Xun''s surname was Li...


    Song Qing and Yu thought about it and suddenly felt happy.


    "Shut her up and take her down." Li Yi ordered in a low voice. Immediately, people on both sides dragged the palace maids down.


    Song Qingyu came back to her senses and looked at the palace maid that had been dragged away. She suddenly remembered that this was the maid that was with Yue Zhijun at that time. One step wrong, one step wrong.


    Li Yi looked at Song Qingyu''s actions and quickly looked away. He then turned around and ordered the people to deal with the fire with a smile.


    Song Qingyu bent down and covered the corpse with a white cloth.


    "The dead are safe." Song Qingyu pursed his lips and looked at Li Yi Xun, "Sir Li, I''ll have to trouble you to bury her. She was indeed innocent back then. "


    Song Qingyu meant that the corpse was fake. Using someone else''s corpse for no reason, even if it was a corpse, it should still be buried properly.


    Li Yi Xun turned his head to look at Song Qingyu, but his eyes remained unmoved. His gaze coldly fell on Song Qingyu, causing people to feel a chill even in the summer. He looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu.


    However, Song Qingyu didn''t seem to feel the alienation in his gaze at all. Right now, she was in a great mood. He was too busy to care about anything else.


    "This matter will be decided by the Emperor."


    "Lord Li knows what I mean." Song Qingyu subconsciously glanced at the corpse. She knew that it was fake and Li Yi Xun wouldn''t send the corpse over. After all, it was easy for a coroner to find the cause of the wound and the cause of death.


    Li Yi Xun slightly frowned as he felt that this was truly troublesome. Without a word, he turned around and left.


    Song Qingyu didn''t wait for a reply and immediately saw Li YiXun leave without even glancing at her.


    Song Qing Yu thought for a while and followed up. After hesitating for a moment, he mustered up his courage and said, "Lord Li, I remember everything."


    Li Yi''s footsteps paused, and the light in his eyes slightly flickered. He looked forward, but didn''t stop moving.


    Song Qing Yu saw that he didn''t stop but felt a horrifying evil aura coming from him towards Song Qing Yu. Song Qingyu chased after him for a few steps, but he was unable to keep up. He could only stare blankly in his direction. They could only watch as he left. She stopped.


    She was being hated ¡­

 C289 Puerile acanthopanax root

    After so many years, Song Qingyu thought there were no survivors from the Lee family, but Li Yi Xun had been selected by the Su family since he was young and had entered the Divine Policy Camp. At that time, Li Yi was seven years old and Song Qingyu was two years old.


    However, Song Qingyu was too young to remember this cousin.


    "I should have guessed it when I saw the burnt paper when I first offered the incense. "But I thought ¡­"


    From his previous life until now, Li Yi Xun didn''t have the thought of recognizing her. In his previous life, Song Qingyu didn''t even know about Li Yixian''s existence. He only knew that he was a stumbling block in front of Zuo Liyu.


    Nor do we recognize each other now.


    Song Qing Yu thought that the reason Li Yi Xun didn''t acknowledge her was because of the hatred in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Song Zhentian coveted the Li family''s wealth and colluded with the government, the Li family would not have been annihilated. It was all because the Song Clan harmed the Li Clan. Furthermore, as the direct daughter of the Song Family, as the daughter of Song Zhentian ¡­


    Thinking of this, Song Qingyu could not help but tremble all over.


    Song Qingyu looked at the figure that was no longer visible and slowly squatted down.


    But even so, she was innocent, and they were still blood and bone rich relatives.


    Song Qingyu couldn''t figure out why Li Yi Xun didn''t recognize him.


    Ah Wan didn''t know what was wrong with Song Qingyu. She only saw Song Qingyu squat here uncontrollably for the first time. Even when no one was looking, the doctor had never lost his composure like this before.


    "Doctor, His Excellency Li has already gone far. If you have any misunderstandings, we can discuss it when we get back."


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and was helped to his feet by Ah Wan. The moonlight fell on her, and a wisp of black hair blew against her cheek.


    It woke her up a lot.


    The Song Family and the Zhenguo Estate had harmed her mother and the Li Family. Their crimes were unforgivable. Even if it was the grudges from his previous life, it caused Li Yi to suffer the death of his family. How could he forgive so easily?


    Song Qing Yu made his decision.


    "Let''s go back."


    When Song Qingyu returned, he saw Fang Yunshan standing outside. Seeing that Song Qingyu had returned, he immediately asked, "Doctor Song, how is the situation over there?"


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes slightly. He realized that Fang Yunshan did not even bother to help him after causing such a huge disturbance. Logically speaking, since she had been at the Hua Ze Palace the entire time, she should have gone to the palace as soon as possible when they needed her doctor.


    Song Qing Yu saw her asking but didn''t take the next step. He could only stand on the stone steps far away.


    "Yue Cai is gone."


    Fang Yunshan''s face stiffened, revealing a trace of fear. She unnaturally squeezed out a smile. "So you still didn''t believe me when I heard it. From the mouth of the doctor, it''s true." Are the others all right? I heard from the people in the palace that there has never been such a great fire before, much less one that has been extinguished or reignited like this. "


    "Everything is fine."


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their gazes.


    Fang Yunshan sighed and mumbled, "I really don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Everyone else was fine, but something had happened to Yue Zhenren. Everyone in the palace would inevitably misunderstand, even suspecting Song Qingyu, including the current emperor.


    Song Qing Yu took a step forward and stopped. He looked at A Wan and said, "Go and give the ointment I prepared to Doctor Fang Si."


    A gala, immediately thought of Song Qingyu''s original prepared injury ointment.


    Fang Yunshan''s gaze changed slightly as she looked absentmindedly at Song Qingyu, "Why did you give me the ointment?" There are a lot of herbs in my house too. "


    "I made the ointment myself. The ointment didn''t have much effect on normal injuries, but it did a lot of damage to the knee. "It would be best if he could rejuvenate the blood and remove the blood stasis."


    Song Qingyu said calmly.


    Fang Yunshan''s legs unconsciously retreated half a step. At first she was surprised, but then her eyes reddened and she gently smiled. "I implicated the Imperial Physician earlier, but he actually cares about me." "I''m really useless. Even if I have to kneel for an entire day, Doctor Fu Si is not allowed to ¡­"


    Song Qingyu suddenly understood that the reason that Doctor Fu had gone to see the Empress last night was because Fang Yunshan had gone to Doctor Fu''s place to kneel for an entire day.


    Song Qingyu thought carefully in his heart and suddenly interrupted her, "You misunderstand. Today, I punished the Ming Zhu in my room. She knelt for a long time before I thought of the prescription. I also happened to notice that you had a knee injury. "


    Fang Yunshan''s gaze dimmed as she lowered her eyes and softly said, "The Imperial Physician is truly frank."


    A delivered the medicine before evening.


    Fang Yunshan took the medicine and gripped it tightly in her hands. "Thank you, Doctor Song."


    Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed, then turned around and walked back the way they came. Ming Zhu was standing guard at the door. Upon seeing Song Qingyu''s return, he immediately stepped forward to welcome him. The few of them entered the room.


    Green bamboo burns the sesame seed cake.


    Ah Wan couldn''t help but murmur to Song Qingyu, "Doctor, why are you like this? Don''t tell me that the other bottle of ointment you prepared also had me tell Ming Zhu that there was an extra bottle when you gave it to Doctor Fang Si?"


    Song Qingyu sat on a chair by the window and took off his cloak. He did not reply to A''niang and instead said something else, "A''niao, come with me tomorrow morning to prepare the pastries."


    Hearing that, Hachi Chan pursed her lips, and after a moment of hesitation, she finally answered.


    "A doctor with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart, being so distant from others all day long, being alone is always lonely. This servant thinks that the doctor Fang Si is pretty good. "


    Song Qingyu glared at her and wrote a letter.


    A''Wan shut her mouth completely.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Song Qing and Yu Tian got up and prepared the pastries. A-Wan accompanied Song Qingyu and waited in front of the big red door. There were twelve people guarding the door from the front steps down to the top of the stairs.


    Song Qing and Yu held the pastries. After waiting for nearly two hours.


    The door slowly opened as everyone looked at each other.


    He had just recovered from his illness, and there was still a hint of sickness on his face. He hurriedly walked down the stone steps and returned the letter to Song Qingyu, "Doctor, please go back." My lord said he didn''t want to see you. "And let me tell you that you have recognized the wrong person."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze froze as he looked down at the letter in his hand. He could only put it back into his sleeve. The letter didn''t say anything. Song Qingyu didn''t understand why Li YiXun didn''t even give her the chance to meet with him.


    Song Qingyu resolutely pushed the pastries to Immersed Yan Ping, "Please help me again, Master Chen, to deliver this box of pastries. Tell Master Li, this is Yue City''s specialty."


    There was nothing he could do, he pushed the pastries back. "Doctor." Lord Li indeed does not wish to see you. "


    As he spoke, he looked behind Song Qingyu.


    Li Yi came down step by step and walked in front of Song Qingyu. The two men took a few steps back. Give Song Qingyu and Li Yi a chance to speak alone.


    "No noise is allowed in front of the palace."


    Song Qingyu stared at Li Yi Xun with clear eyes. Holding the pastries in his hands, he raised his head to look at Li Yi Xun who stood high above him, "Why not admit to this?"


    "How can you admit to such a thing?" Li Yi looked down with disdain. It landed on Song Qingyu''s body, cold and sharp like a knife. It was full of the prestige of someone in a superior position. It was very distant and unfamiliar.

 C290 This was the truth

    Song Qingyu was caught unawares by such a gaze and felt his heart tremble. It was as if he had found the wrong person. His imposing manner wasn''t inferior to Li Yi Xun''s in the slightest, and he gazed at Li Yi Xun in the sky as he said, "If you weren''t, why did you let me go time and time again? Yesterday, you even wanted to kill me to save me."


    "You really do want to ask King Yi. If not for him asking me to help you before he left, I would have sent you to jail long ago. You and King Yu have an engagement, but you have a personal relationship with King Yi. And now you''re saying that I''m your relative? Ridiculous! "


    King Yi? Is it because of Zuo Linyi?


    Song Qingyu''s mind was in chaos.


    Li Yi stepped down the stone steps step by step, finally stopping three steps away from Song Qingyu.


    "This officer is warning you that this officer is not King Yi. You''d better take your trump card. After King Yi had spoken to this lieutenant, this lieutenant will not make things difficult for you, but I hope that you will not pester me. "


    Means?


    Song Qingyu sneered as he raised his eyes to look at Li Yi Xun, "You''re lying." "Why do you say that?"


    "So it turns out that the Song Division''s doctors didn''t investigate this captain''s background in advance. This captain is an orphan, but that doesn''t mean that this captain doesn''t even know his surname. The first lieutenant''s surname was not Li, but after he was accepted by the Divine Policy Camp, Lord Su only gave him a name when he was twelve. In the Yue City''s Lee family, there was no living being in the file back then. "


    Song Qingyu''s head buzzed.


    His surname was not Li.


    He also helped because of Zuo Linyi.


    Then did the people from the Li family really think that there were no survivors?


    Song Qingyu kept staring into Li Yi''s eyes. When anyone lied, they would show an expression that they couldn''t hide it. However, Song Qingyu looked for a long time but didn''t see his expression change. Instead, he saw a deep look of undetectable disgust in his eyes.


    It was as if he was looking at a prisoner. Li YiXun was an official, and she had committed many crimes, so Song Qingyu was not surprised. Strangely, he didn''t look like he was lying at all.


    Song Qingyu lowered his eyes in a trance.


    Was he really mistaken?


    "The reason why this officer came here is because he hoped that you would behave well. This lieutenant has asked about your background, and you have come from the country. There were many women who had to rely on men to keep their feet steady. Both King Yu and King Yi are not in the palace. But you are wrong. Although I will help you, it does not mean that I have been bewitched by you. This ensign would definitely not like a girl like you. "


    Suddenly, he heard Li Yi''s calm voice that sounded like a warning bell chime. Song Qingyu subconsciously retreated half a step. The dazed look in his eyes turned into disbelief.


    "Relying on men ¡­"


    "This officer is not wrong. The Song Division''s doctor is a smart person, he should already know that the woman he hates the most is you. Perhaps King Yi will like it, but the First Lieutenant is awake. "


    Song Qing snorted coldly. Indeed, she gave him the pastries and had the intention to flatter him. Previously, it was out of gratitude, but now, it was because she thought he was her relative.


    "So that''s what Lord Li thinks ¡­" Then I will clearly tell Sir Li, if I really want to establish myself in the palace, I should be looking for the royal family. Even though Lord Li''s status was honorable, he was merely a lieutenant. But... For Lord Li to misunderstand, this humble girl is guilty. "


    Song Qingyu laughed self-deprecatingly. He came to look for his family, but didn''t expect to be thought to be harboring malicious intentions.


    Li Yi Xun''s expression changed slightly as he raised his hand to place the hilt of his sword at Song Qingyu''s neck.


    "You better take care of yourself. If you dare to provoke the royal family, before that, I will definitely kill you."


    Song Qingyu unsheathed his sword, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Li Yi Xun was not the person he was looking for, so there was no need for him to continue meeting him. I really recognized the wrong person. This was indeed a hassle. And thank you, Lord Li, for taking care of me. "


    Both Feng Ping and Feng Wan, who were talking to each other at the side, immediately noticed the strange expressions on their faces and could not help but raise their eyebrows.


    Song Qing held the pastries and took half a step back. She then looked at the pastries again. Her eyes were downcast and her nose was sour. She suppressed her emotions and turned to smile. She walked to the side where Ah Wan and Immersed Words were, pushing the pastries into their hands.


    "This is for Master Chen. There''s no need to return the box, Master Chen, just throw it away."


    Song Qing Yu said and turned to leave.


    His reaction was too slow. He wanted to grab A-Wan and ask her what had happened, but she had already left. He could only turn to Li Yi and ask, "Sir, this pastry."


    "You are not allowed to bring items from the outside to the Divine Policy Camp."


    Li Yi said before walking back.


    When Song Qingyu heard Li Yi''s last sentence, he unconsciously quickened his pace. Suddenly, he thought of something and a trace of hope flashed across his eyes. He asked A''Wan, "Sir Li, even your surname was changed by the Su family?"


    Upon hearing this, A Wan was first taken aback before she asked in surprise, "Does the Imperial Physician not know?" Lord Li and Eldest Brother Su shared the same father and son relationship, and they had been in the Divine Policy Camp since they were young. At that time, Lord Li did not have an official name, so Lord Su used his wife''s surname to give her a surname. And then the name came up again. "


    Song Qingyu''s heart tightened as the light in his eyes disappeared. He clenched his hands tightly. "So it was me who recognized the wrong person. This is ridiculous. It''s not surprising that I was misunderstood by Lord Li."


    He must have been looking forward to it, which was why he was acting like this.


    Song Qingyu felt that he was too impulsive, so he went to find Li Yi without any proof. Even if the Li family members were still here, they wouldn''t dare to openly use the surname Li.


    Song Qingyu believed that there was still someone in the Li family, but that person had yet to appear. Otherwise, when the incense was served this year, no one would be able to find any traces of someone burning incense. Li Yi didn''t say that, but that didn''t mean there really wasn''t any.


    Song Qingyu thought in detail and relaxed a lot.


    Just when she returned to the Hua Ze Hall, at the door of the house, Zuo Yafeng excitedly waved at her.


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised. Last night, Zuo Yafeng still wanted to see her right where she was. She had clearly witnessed herself wanting to kill Yue Zhijun. Why was she being so warm to her now?


    Song Qingyu thought suspiciously and didn''t have the time to take a step forward.


    Zuo Yafeng could not help but go forward and hold Song Qingyu''s hand.


    "Sorry, I was wrong about you last night. I didn''t know that Talent Yue was actually an evil woman. Although this princess does not know what happened, but last night this princess asked the Queen Mother, after being scolded by the Queen Mother, I completely came to a realization. "I hope you don''t mind."


    Confusion flashed across Song Qingyu''s eyes. "The princess saw the empress last night?"


    "It was still that Li Yi who directly knocked this princess out and threw her over to mother''s place. Fortunately, Imperial Mother knows about this matter. Otherwise, this princess would have always been an idiot. "


    It was because of the Queen.


    Song Qingyu''s worried heart slowly calmed down. His face returned to its previous calm.


    "I was also impulsive last night, causing trouble for the princess."


    "Hey, why are you being so polite? This princess has specially come today to thank you. " As Zuo Yifeng spoke, he pulled Song Qing and Yu Qing into the room. There were all kinds of pearls placed on the table in the room.

 C291 Princess show good will

    "Last time you helped this princess obtain a purple jade bead, and last time when this princess left the palace, a group of dogs looked down on me and bullied me. Fortunately, you informed the imperial guards, and they all kowtowed to me in respect. This princess had wanted to prepare a present for you since a long time ago, but I don''t know what you like.


    According to Zuo Yifeng''s personality, it was impossible to not cause trouble. Therefore, Song Qingyu intentionally sent Ah Wu to inform the imperial guards and used them to capture Zuo Ya Feng. He didn''t expect that he would actually make it in time.


    Song Qingyu looked at the items on the table and couldn''t help but be surprised. Zuo Yafeng had to like pearls to have so many strange jewels. Only a few Night Pearls had been delivered.


    "Princess, I did not do it unintentionally. These gifts are too valuable for me to keep. How can I leave so many gifts here? "


    Zuo Yafeng pouted and sized up Song Qingyu a few times, "Here..." It was indeed too small. However, these are all the intentions of this princess. If you don''t accept them, I''m sorry. "


    Song Qingyu was helpless. He lowered his eyes and picked up one of the boxes. Inside the box, there were a few pearls. "I like this one. The princess left this one for me."


    Zuo Yafeng took a look and praised, "You really have good eyes. These white jade beads were given to you by Nanyao a year ago. "There are a total of eight pills. I begged for a long time before father gave me five of them.


    Song Qingyu felt a little awkward as she did not see the value of these pearls. She only wanted to grind these pearls into powder and make them into medicine.


    Zuo Yafeng pulled Song Qing Yu down and pushed all the boxes on the table to the side, "This princess has learned some defensive techniques from the imperial guards since childhood, but I only found out last night that someone''s fighting style was so good. You are simply a man of your word. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and laughed lightly, "Princess, you are flattering me. It is just a reaction in a moment of desperation. And don''t mention this matter before you''ve really settled the case, Princess. "


    "Rest assured, this princess knows. However, you are one of the most skilled women this princess has ever seen. " Zuo Ya Feng''s face curved into a frown as he called Ming Zhu over to pour him a cup of tea.


    Song Qingyu knew that he had trained his skills from his previous life, but there were still many people who were stronger than him. He relied almost on strategy to advance, but when he encountered an opponent like Li Yi Xun, he had no chance of winning a single fight.


    Song Qingyu felt ashamed of what the princess had said. He pursed his lips and did not reply.


    Ming Zhu respectfully and fearfully handed over the tea cup. Zuo Ya Feng caught it, his smile never leaving his mouth. He placed it on the table and pushed it in front of Song Qingyu, dodging his gaze hesitantly as he lowered his eyes, wanting to say something.


    Song Qingyu glanced at her.


    "Princess, if you have anything, please say it. If I can help, I will do my best."


    Zuo Ya Feng quickly shook his hand and denied in a hurry, "Why would anything happen to me? Nothing, nothing. Don''t think too much into it, this princess is only here to see you. "However."


    Zuo Yafeng paused as she spoke, and looked at Song Qingyu seriously, and asked carefully, "Doctor Song, you sure are good-looking." Seventh brother likes you a lot too. Seventh Brother had been talented and intelligent since he was young. He had also made many meritorious deeds for the imperial government. There were many people who were skilled in literature and martial arts. The doctor should also like Seventh Brother. "


    Like it?


    How could he like it?


    He didn''t even have time to hate her.


    Song Qingyu slightly avoided his gaze and quickly looked at Zuo Ya Feng''s gaze. Zuo Yafeng rarely called her a doctor. Song Qingyu calmed down, "Princess, what do you want to ask?"


    Zuo Yifeng was stared at by Song Qingyu and did not notice that Song Qingyu did not answer his question. Scratching his head in frustration, he said, "Actually, this princess has indeed come here with a request. Because this princess felt that it was a bit impolite, I didn''t say it directly. "


    "Princess, please tell me, is it related to Lord Li?"


    Zuo Ya Feng stood up with a swoosh, then quickly covered his smile as he sat down, "To be honest, this is indeed about Li Yi Xun. You haven''t been in the capital for long, so you don''t know about the matter between me and Li Yi, so I won''t blame you. "


    "Princess is talking about your marriage with Lord Li?"


    Song Qingyu''s words were clear. She had heard that Li Yi had refused the Emperor''s marriage in public. In his previous life, he''d never heard of such a happy occasion between them.


    Zuo Ya Feng unnaturally held onto an empty cup, "This princess grew up together with Li Yi Xun. You know that royal father has already decided on the marriage of this princess and Li YiXun. This princess wasn''t unwilling, but was asked by Li Yi to refuse. This princess has been brooding over this for so long. "Tell me, what''s wrong with this princess? It''s his turn to reject this princess'' offer."


    Song Qingyu suddenly realized that the reason Zuo Yafeng kept making things difficult for Li Yixian was to attract Li Yi''s attention, especially during the race and to tease Li YiXun.


    He didn''t expect Song Qingyu to destroy it, which was why Zuo Yafeng had always hated Li Yi Xun so much.


    This time, Zuo Yafeng was worried that Li Yi Xun would treat Song Qingyu differently.


    Song Qingyu couldn''t help but burst out laughing as he thought about it. Just now, Li YiXun had even scolded her. How could he possibly like her? Furthermore, Li Yi had asked that person about it, but he didn''t dare to persevere and like it.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zuo Yafeng raised her voice and blushed.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I don''t actually have anything to do with Lord Li. It''s all a coincidence. "


    Zuo Yifeng opened his mouth and laughed when he saw Song Qing and Yu laughed. He held the teacup uneasily and slapped it on the table and said, "You misunderstood." This princess has golden branches and jade leaves. How could I possibly be worthy of that troublesome citizen! "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled, "What the princess says makes sense. However, I am not familiar with Lord Li, and he is also a lieutenant of the Divine Policy Camp. Even if I wanted to avenge the princess. None of them had the ability to do so. We''ll have to rely on ourselves, Princess. "


    Zuo Ya Feng heaved a sigh of relief, leaned back on the chair, and directly said without beating heart, "Li Yi is usually too arrogant. Relying on his skill, he didn''t take me seriously at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that I find him unpleasant to look at, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to him. "


    After Zuo Yifeng finished speaking, he realized that Song Qingyu had yet to formally answer her question. She needed an accurate answer, "Song Qingyu helped Li Yi to get out of the predicament last time, and now he has met Li Yi Xun a few times. Song Qingyu, you don''t like Li Yi, do you? "


    "Princess, don''t worry. I didn''t have any special feelings for Li Yi Xun, not even the friendship of ordinary friends." Li Yi Xun was only a Master Li to me. "

 C292 Come to probe

    Zuo Ya Feng was completely relieved after hearing what she said. He stood up and patted Song Qing Yu''s shoulder, and said solemnly, "With those words of yours, this princess will be relieved." If you like anything, just ask me. As long as you like it, I will offer it to you with both hands. Of course the purple jade pearl didn''t work. The purple jade pearl was my present for the empress dowager''s birthday. "


    Zuo Ya Feng blinked.


    Song Qingyu raised the wooden box with satisfaction, "I have nothing to lose, just these pearls are enough."


    "Feel free and straightforward. This princess will make a friend like you." Zuo Yafeng held Song Qingyu''s hand and went outside, "It''s not good to always be cooped up in a house. This princess will bring you to my Chaoyun Palace. "


    Song Qingyu wanted to reject her, but Zuo Ya Feng had already pulled him out.


    Zhao Yun Palace was quite a distance away from the Palace. Zuo Yafeng had only prepared a chariot, but now, she was huddled together with Song Qing and Yu. Her face was brimming with joy.


    Song Qingyu had never been in the carriage of a princess, much less in such a high carriage. The carriage was lifted up steadily. Song Qingyu''s expression turned unnatural as he subconsciously held his hand.


    Following the shout of an eunuch, the carriage moved forward.


    "Song Qingyu, don''t be afraid. This princess'' carriage had secretly increased in height. It was quite fun to play with, but it was still very stable. Not to mention you, even adding one more person wouldn''t be a problem. "


    Song Qingyu forced out a smile.


    Zuo Ya Feng''s carriage had obviously been modified by her to the point that it wasn''t solid at all. As he walked forward, he could still hear the creaking sounds of the carriage.


    All the palace maids stopped to pay their respects.


    Soon, a bustling voice could be heard.


    "Didn''t Princess Eleven hate the Song Family''s eldest daughter the most? No matter how he looked at it now, their relationship seemed to be very good. The princess has such a big temper, I thought she was on bad terms with the young miss of the Song Family. "


    "How dare you speculate about the position of Emperor? Maybe it had been mistransmitted before. I''ve always heard from the people of the Hua Ze Palace that the Song Division''s doctors have very good tempers and that people are truly gentle. No matter how willful the princess was, she would not have an argument with Song Division''s doctor. Even if there was a misunderstanding before, it has been resolved. "


    The few of them were discussing at the same time. He didn''t notice the person who was slowly approaching from behind.


    Song Shu held the handkerchief tightly and stood in the distance. When she heard about the fire at the Hall of Storage, she had wanted to use this opportunity to see Song Qingyu and ask for peace.


    Song Shu''s face gradually turned pale.


    It was impossible for Song Qingyu and Princess Hua-Yang to be sworn enemies. Song Su silently said in her heart. She could not help but take half a step back.


    The fragrance from behind did not notice that something was wrong with Song Shu. Seeing that Song Qingyu had left, it softly asked Song Shu, "Fourth Miss Song, do we still need to go? Miss Song doesn''t know when she''ll be back. "


    "Go, of course we have to go." Song Shu gritted her teeth, her voice sounding extremely unnatural. She didn''t have the time to care about all that as she hastily walked to the front.


    She was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    King Yu, King Yi, Queen, Princess ¡­


    They were all respected people in the world, but they all liked Song Qingyu. They were all the same. But the treatment they received was especially different. She really wanted to know what kind of method Song Qingyu had used!


    When He Xiang heard the change in Song Shu''s tone, she always felt that this master that followed her, although usually had a weak and delicate character, had completely changed every time she saw Miss Song.


    Song Shu came directly to the Hua Ze Palace.


    A Wan recognized Song Shu at a glance.


    Previously, Song Qingyu had been recuperating from his injuries and Song Shu was the one who ran the most frequently. He came three times a day, even though he didn''t come during that period of time. She felt that something must have gone wrong.


    After all, Song Shu came to the palace on the empress''s orders.


    In the end, she was still a blood sister, and the closest one to her.


    When Ah Wan saw Song Shu from afar, she immediately put down her hand and called all the palace maids out. She stood on both sides of the door to welcome her.


    "This servant Ah Wan greets Miss Song Si."


    Ah Wang-fu saluted, a smile on his face. The younger sister of Song Division''s doctor was also her master.


    Song Shu raised her eyes to look at the door of the house and sized up this place from the corner of her eyes. Song Qing and Yu''s living environment was indeed not bad. It was comparable to the Wangqing Courtyard in the Song Manor where Song Qingyu resided.


    Every time Song Shu came, she had to compare herself with her current residence. He had been one of four people who came to the palace together to embroider for the empress. Mu Yin''er had long been chased out of the palace, and Yang Ziru had been temporarily locked up for the sake of delivering poisoned pastries.


    Song Shu thought that apart from Su Shining, she had already gained the empress''s good impression of her. But now, she saw the living environment of Song Qingyu.


    Song Shu could not help clicking her tongue. The empress was biased against Song Qingyu.


    Song Shuhang bit his lower lip as his gaze finally landed on her. He then said weakly, "When I came over just now, I seemed to have seen Big Sis and Princess walk out together." I thought that I saw wrongly, why isn''t elder sister here? "


    Song Su''s voice was shaky and weak.


    Ah Wan''s voice softened a little as she said, "Miss Song Si, I''m not mistaken. The doctor did indeed go out with the princess. "


    Song Shu''s eyes turned to surprise. With a trace of fear, she pinched the handkerchief and looked at Ah Ye. "That ¡­" Princess ¡­ Do you know how to bully Big Sis? Eldest young mistress and the princess have always had a misunderstanding, I ¡­ "I''m really worried. Does Miss A''Wan know where they went?"


    Seeing that Song Shu was on the verge of tears, Ah Ye quickly advised, "Miss Song, don''t be in such a hurry. The doctor, she''s all right. The misunderstanding between her and the princess was resolved. This time, our relationship is very good. "


    Song Su sobbed and wiped her eyes with her handkerchief, "Miss A''Wan, don''t lie to me. Princess never liked her elder sister. Every time I meet big sis, I''m always looking for trouble. This time ¡­ "


    A Wan hastily interrupted her. Seeing Bean''s tears slapping on the ground, she hurriedly held Song Shu and led her into the house, "Fourth Miss, don''t worry. "Let''s enter first."


    A Wan invited Song Shu in and sat down. She immediately called for Ming Zhu to serve tea.


    "Fourth Miss doesn''t know. Although this servant doesn''t know, this servant has indeed seen that the princess and the doctor have been reconciled." A lot of gifts were sent today, especially to thank the doctor. This servant thinks that Lord Li must have explained everything clearly from within. The misunderstanding was resolved. "


    "Lieutenant Li?"


    A''Wan chuckled, "Yes, I heard that the princess said Sir Li, but I don''t know much either. If Fourth Miss isn''t in a rush, we can wait here for a while, and the doctor will be back soon."


    Li Yi Mian?


    Song Shu had seen this person before, but since Li Yi was usually distant and indifferent, she didn''t dare to look at him closely. But clearly the princess because of Li Yi''s refusal to marry and Li Yi''s anger and Li Yi.


    Song Shu blinked and asked curiously while covering the gleam in her eyes, "Big Sis will be back soon?"


    "Yes, the chief physician will always be at the Medicine Pavilion near noon. He would never leave unless it was an urgent matter. "Before leaving just now, he instructed this servant as well."

 C293 Euphorbidil

    Medicine Pavilion? He had never heard of this habit of Song Qing Yu''s. The empress had invited her into the palace not just to recuperate. Song Shu''s bright and beautiful eyes slightly trembled as they were filled with tears. She used a handkerchief to wipe her tears, concealing her own plans.


    "Can I take a look at the Medicine Pavilion?"


    Song Su''s voice was weak, it was hard for anyone to reject her request.


    A''Wan stood respectfully to the side, replying happily, "Fourth Miss, what are you talking about? You''re too polite. You are the sister of the doctor, and can be considered half a master to us. However, the Imperial Physician had said in the past few days that no one was allowed to take the initiative to enter the Medicine Pavilion. Therefore, Fourth Miss still had to wait for a while. This servant knows that Doctor Si will be back soon. "


    Song Shugang was not happy for long before she was doused by a bucket of cold water. With an unnatural and gentle smile, she lowered her eyes and took a sip from the teacup that she had brought over.


    When Ye Ci saw this, she thought that all the girls drinking tea were just as beautiful. She was really beautiful.


    Song Shu stood up slowly without noticing the look on her face. Her eyes were downcast and she looked very cautious. She stood up and held on to Ye Ci''s hand.


    I have something to do in the embroidery workshop, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait here for long. I''ll have to trouble Miss Ah Wan not to tell Big Sis that I''ve been here before. He hadn''t seen her after all, so he was afraid that she would remember. I will come again the next day. Miss A''Wan, you must promise me, okay? "


    A''Wan was held by a warm hand, but she could not feel any warmth. On the contrary, she was opposed to this feeling. It must be because her status was low that she couldn''t be on the same level as them, she thought. That was why she felt so uncomfortable.


    "Please do not worry, Fourth Miss Song. This servant understands."


    Song Shu nodded her head with relief, and then left quickly.


    Only after Song Shuhang had gone far away did A-Wan come back to her senses.


    Ming Zhu walked over to A-Wan and put her teacup back in its place. As she was tidying up the teacup, she said in a casual tone, "Miss Song Si actually didn''t even drink a cup of tea."


    Upon hearing that, Ah Wan looked over and suddenly remembered that Song Shu had only raised her teacup, which was covered by her wide sleeves. In reality, no one had seen if she had drunk or not.


    A''Wan reprimanded her. "Master, how can you make wild guesses about it? I think it''s because the doctor punished you so heavily that day, always being so bold."


    Ming Zhu pouted as he lifted the teacup with grievance, begging for mercy, "I was just casually saying it, that''s all I was curious about. You must not tell the doctor. The doctor already dislikes me a little. "


    Ah Wan sighed and rolled her eyes at Ming Zhu. "Why would I give you medicine if I don''t like you?" You''re really stupid. If you keep tidying up, the doctor will be back soon. "


    Ming Zhu agreed. After packing his things, he saw that Song Qingyu had returned within an hour.


    Song Qingyu was slightly unhappy along the way. After all, Zuo Yafeng had an active personality, did things that were risky, and had the temper of a little kid. After being quarreled by Zuo Yafeng for the whole morning, she was finally released.


    She lowered her hand to her stomach and took a few steps forward to welcome him.


    Even though Song Shu told him not to tell Song Qingyu. A-Wan still told Song Qingyu about this. After all, Song Qingyu was her master, and she couldn''t erase the traces of the Fourth Miss''s presence.


    "Fourth Miss told me that I didn''t need to tell her about my visit, but I still thought it was necessary to tell the doctor."


    As Song Qingyu listened, he walked into the Medicine Pavilion and pulled open the curtain. The window was wide open as he sat down.


    "Ah Wan, you did well today." Actually, Fourth Sister and I are not on good terms, do you understand? " Song Qingyu felt that it was necessary for him to explain to Ye Wan that she was one of his people. The closer they were, the easier it was for them to be bewitched by others.


    After being in the palace for so many years, Ye Wan had gotten used to fights. Hearing this, he suddenly understood. Her rosy cheeks instantly turned pale. He was tongue-tied and quickly kneeled down.


    "Servant ¡­" This servant deserves to die, I''ve said too much to Fourth Miss. "


    "You can''t be blamed for this, you just invited a guest in. Just be on guard in the future."


    Ah Wan heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, this servant didn''t invite Fourth Young Miss into the Medicine Pavilion. Even thinking about it afterwards sent chills down my spine."


    Song Qing and Yu chuckled, "It''s nothing."


    Song Qingyu had never placed Song Shu in his eyes. This was the Imperial Palace, Song Shu was alone and she did not dare to take the risk. Furthermore, Song Qingyu had already done something to her body.


    Yue Zhijun''s death caused the palace, which had been peaceful for a long time, to be thrown into turmoil once more. No traces of arson could be found, so this matter was treated as an accident. The emperor had originally proposed to be buried. Li Yi Xun found out that Yue Zhijun was the daughter of Yue Hong.


    And Yue Zhijun was related to King Dingbei.


    Emperor Hua realized the problem and treated Yue Zhijun as his daughter. He realized that he had almost fallen for King Dingbei''s provocation. He felt a little guilty towards Song Qing and Yu.


    At this time, news came from the border pass. Unlike the previous military situation, the three cities in the border region had long since been taken over by the Northern Desert. By the time Zuo Linyi''s army arrived, they were already under attack. Fortunately, they had survived and were on the verge of retaliating.


    However, the reinforcements led by King Dingbei were completely wiped out.


    The news was strange, but it was good for now.


    After Yue Zhijun''s case was investigated thoroughly, the case of Yang Ziru''s poisoning also became more and more obvious. It was originally done by Yue Zhijun''s men. One of the ladies committed suicide, and the others confessed. Song Qingyu and Yang Ziqin had always been innocent.


    The Hua Di proposed to let Yang Ziqin return to the storage palace, but was rejected by her. Emperor Hua told the Yang family to bring Yang Ziqin out of the palace and gave her a reward.


    In the end, the matter was settled.


    The day Yang Ziqin left, the empress had released Yang Ziru. Fang Yunshan had specially dragged Song Qing and Yu. Surprisingly, Immersed Yan Ping also went over and stood shoulder to shoulder with Yang Ziru.


    Even though Song Qingyu had a straight face, Yang Ziru was still very close to Song Qingyu. Immersed in the situation, Yan Ping laughed out loud.


    Song Qingyu finally understood why Yang Ziru insisted on sending her the pastries even though she knew that she would not accept them. It was all for the sake of calmness.


    For some reason, he had become a red lady. Song Qingyu did not think much about it. He only saw Fang Yunshan crying emotionally for a long time.


    Yang Ziqin''s carriage was ready to move out, she grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s hand and gently clenched it. Although Yang Ziqin could not speak, Song Qingyu could still feel her goodwill.


    However, when Yang Ziqin was an elegant girl, she was chosen as the picking girl. Then he lost his voice. The road out of the palace was a hard one. Fortunately, everyone in the Yang family was simple, and both Yang parents were people who loved their daughter.


    "Safe journey." Song Qing Yu said and the carriage left slowly.

 C294 Speak carefully

    The empress dowager''s birthday banquet was held with considerable dignity, and the empress and Chen Fei began their preparations a month ago. Yu Du was also very happy. Although this was an ordinary day, it was also a special day. The civil and military officials were all eager for this opportunity to approach Her Majesty, and the gifts they sent were all treasures made of gold and silver.


    Rows and rows of bright palace lights followed the path to the end, which was as brilliant as the morning light of Zhao Hua Palace. All the civil and military officials had passed by, exchanging pleasantries. Even though it was the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, it was rare for them to relax.


    Just moments after the start of the battle, it was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    The huge palace separated from the left and right. They also separated the front and back halls. The front hall was an imperial concubine, while the back was a hundred civil and military officials. In the middle was a pillar of gold.


    Song Qingyu was invited to sit at the same table as Su Shining, Song Shu, and Yang Ziru. They could be considered honored guests of the empress. He also sat in a conspicuous place. When Chen Fei saw Song Qingyu''s seating arrangements, she pretended not to see it. He secretly instructed the people around him to pass on a sentence.


    Song Qing Yu was not as well-dressed as Su Si Ning and the rest. The Queen did not have the time to care about Song Qing Yu''s clothes, and Song Qing Yu did not disturb the Queen either. For her, this set of doctor''s uniform was also extremely good.


    Between red and white, it was even more a contrast to her brilliance and competence. Yu Du exalts the literature, the aristocratic families do not lack the women who can dance, and are proficient in music, calligraphy and painting. Song Qingyu had become the most eye-catching scenery.


    Song Shu had long since become displeased when she saw the gazes of the crowd falling on Song Qingyu. He was clearly sitting at the same table, but Song Qingyu was different. The previous time, Hu Lan was dressed in clothes with a refined temperament. There were already many young mistresses imitating him.


    Today, he was only wearing a doctor''s uniform, so many people couldn''t keep their eyes away from him.


    Compared to Song Qingyu, Su Sining seemed to be born with a noble air, as if he was the equal of Song Qingyu. In the past, she was the only existence wherever she went.


    Song Shu sat there, feeling the pressure. She was angered by the fact that Yang Zhiru had no heart at all. She was only concerned about the peace and quiet with the God''s Army of Retaliation. She had no chance to make use of it.


    Song Qing Yu looked at Song Shu with a puzzled expression, "Fourth Sister doesn''t seem happy?"


    She glanced at Song Qingyu and raised her voice, "I was just thinking that if I hadn''t been busy embroidering these past few days, I would have sent a letter to the family and sent a set of clothes to elder sister." Elder sister is wearing a doctor''s uniform, it''s hard to avoid a misunderstanding.


    Those who didn''t know finally understood that Song Qing Yu was wearing a doctor''s uniform, but Song Qing Yu was probably the Song Family''s miss and not just an ordinary doctor.


    "Oh?" Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and suddenly put on a stern face, "Fourth Sister can actually send a message home. This is a big taboo in the palace. is known to be punished by the palace rules. "


    Song Shu didn''t even think about the severity of the situation, much less Song Qingyu''s quick reaction. His face instantly flushed red, and he hurriedly lowered his voice to change his words, "Big sister, you really know how to joke around. How could I have the ability to send a letter out of the palace?"


    Song Qingyu blinked his eyes as a hint of displeasure appeared on his face, "In that case, did you fool me just now?"


    Song Shu was completely flustered and regretful over the fact that she had gone to find trouble with Song Qingyu. She had painstakingly created the image of her little sister for so long, but Song Qingyu''s few words had completely collapsed her.


    Song Qingyu continued to look at her. He was determined to get her to give him an explanation.


    Song Shu lowered her head and apologized, "Fourth Sister was wrong. Fourth Sister said the wrong thing in a hurry."


    Song Qingyu''s lips curled up as he coldly criticized, "Before we left, my father should have told you that he was extremely cautious in the palace. Your actions were a little disappointing. As punishment, the Empress Dowager''s banquet is not a small matter.


    Song Shu trembled, "Big Sis, you chased me away?"


    "I''m just worried that you will violate the palace rules. What, do you think you''re not losing enough face?" Song Qing Yu glanced at Song Shu and gave her a warning.


    Song Shu looked left and right. Although Susu did not look over, she still felt that she was being loathed. Yang Ziru shrugged and chuckled. "The empress dowager is not an ordinary person. I also think it''s time for Little Sister Song Si to go back."


    Song Shu gritted her teeth. Since when did that idiot Yang Ziru dare to mock her!


    Song Shuhang shook his head, pretending that he did not hear what the two had said and refused to leave. She also had a part in the embroidery process, so she couldn''t let go of this rare opportunity.


    "How shameless." Yang Zi Ru couldn''t help but to ask.


    Song Qingyu smiled. Suddenly, Susining''s voice came from the side.


    "This is a seat prepared by the empress. Whether it''s leaving or changing seats, there''s never been a precedent for it, let alone a birthday banquet for the empress dowager. If a seat is suddenly vacated, it wouldn''t be appropriate."


    Su Si Ning sipped a mouthful of tea and spoke in a casual tone before turning to look at Song Qingyu.


    Yang Zi Ru was frightened by Su Si Ning''s expression and immediately lowered her gaze to look elsewhere.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and replied affirmatively, "What you said makes sense. It is Miss Su who is experienced and knowledgeable, and thinks it through."


    Su Si Ning looked slightly surprised. Song Qingyu''s words were still a rare occurrence, but she didn''t think that he was sincerely responding. On the contrary, he felt that there must be a trick to it. He intentionally looked at Song Qingyu with a guarded expression.


    Song Qingyu no longer looked at Susining, but his mood unexpectedly brightened.


    Just as Song Qing was thinking, someone called out from behind him.


    Song Qingyu retracted his gaze and turned around. He saw a familiar mama who had appeared by Chen Fei''s side. But he didn''t know why she had come.


    "Miss Song, Imperial Concubine Chen would like to invite you to take a seat. He wants to say a few words to you."


    Song Qingyu was even more surprised. There was a strict division of seats. Whether it was the Imperial Physician or the young miss of the Song Clan, she was of no rank. Looking from above, they were all concubines and royals of the second rank and above.


    And what did he count as?


    Seeing that Song Qingyu was thinking about something, the mama lowered her voice and reminded him, "Miss Song, the empress''s intention in arranging you here was to rope you in." If you don''t want Imperial Concubine Chen to be angry, then quickly follow me. "


    Song Qingyu was taken aback for a moment before he came to an understanding.


    He immediately followed the mama. Wait for her to leave.


    Surprised, Song Su quickly pulled closer to Su Si Ning. She wanted to provoke Su Si Ning''s anger towards Song Qing Yu.


    "Sister Su, I remember that you said you can''t sit empty earlier, right? Coincidentally. Big Sis will definitely not know beforehand. Otherwise I wouldn''t have guided you to say such a thing. "


    Guide?


    Su Sining''s face slightly changed. His originally rosy cheeks instantly turned into ice as he glared at Song Shu, "Speak carefully, it''s not your place to make noise with your tongue."

 C295 Gift together

    Song Shu''s face froze. She was scolded and kept quiet. However, he clenched his hands tightly inside his sleeves.


    When Song Qingyu came over, he saw that Consort Chen had already ordered someone to add a chair to be placed behind Consort Chen. This way, it didn''t seem like Song Qing Yu went against the rules, but it also made people feel that the relationship between Chen Fei and Song Qing Yu was deep.


    Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed and sat down under the orders of Consort Chen.


    Chen Fei took a sip of her tea in satisfaction and intentionally glanced in the direction of the empress. The Queen felt Chen Fei''s gaze and looked over to Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing and Yu were used to battles without smoke.


    After the report from the Venerate Heavens Sect, it was time for the auspicious hour. Song Qing and Yu finally saw the empress dowager, who had a benevolent look on her face. It was the same as when he was tasting tea that day. However, behind this benevolence was a majesty that caused one to shudder in fear.


    After everyone kneeled down and kowtowed, they returned to their seats.


    The empress''s smile was sweet. "Chenqie knows that the empress dowager obtained a scripture three months ago, and thanks to the empress dowager''s love, she has come to study it recently. However, as time passed, the words on the monolith inscriptions became increasingly faded away. It''s truly a pity. "


    The empress dowager nodded, feeling particularly regretful. "When This Dowager accidentally found it, she also felt that it was a pity. The handwriting was sharp, but it still wasn''t enough."


    The empress slightly looked down, indicating that this was Susining. Susenin was about to stand up.


    "The empress dowager and empress are right. But recently, I''ve gotten an idea that I can spread this around forever."


    The Queen''s face froze for a second.


    Su Sining was not as calm as the empress. His expression instantly changed because what Consort Chen said was the same as what the empress said. However, Chen Fei had never come in contact with the stone tablet!


    Su Si Ning instantly looked at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was no longer seated, but walked out in front of everyone. Lifting his hand slightly, A Wan and Ming Zhu immediately brought out a long object wrapped in red cloth. The item was not big, but the two of them handed it over with their hands, looking even more respectful.


    Chen Fei smiled slightly and said, "May I ask the empress dowager to open it and see if it''s familiar with the method?"


    The empress dowager looked surprised, but her heart was filled with excitement. She nervously tugged at a corner of the red cloth, "Chenfei, This Dowager originally wanted to make a new one, but the words on it have already blurred. This Dowager has found many people who are unsatisfied. "Did you make a new one?"


    Chen Fei had a dignified smile on her face. "May the empress dowager open it and know."


    The empress dowager carefully nodded her head and tugged. Surprisingly, a book appeared in front of her. The book was not big, and was the same size as the two books. The lines on it were already blurry and seemed to have been around for a long time, but the writing was clearly visible. This was exactly the same as what the empress dowager had obtained, the only difference being that the handwriting was clearer.


    The empress dowager was overjoyed, her hands trembling as she raised her voice. "Bring me the ''Holy Rites of North Qi'' that you received earlier."


    The person at her side hurriedly went to get it. When she brought it back, not only was it the empress dowager, but everyone else was also amazed. It was practically the same.


    "Chenqie thought that she couldn''t bear to move her real self, so she let Qingyu come up with an idea. A new one has been copied so that everyone can read it, and so that the real ones can continue to circulate, but the words on it will never be forgotten. "


    "Good, good, good." The empress dowager couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Everyone was flabbergasted. It had been a long time since the empress dowager had been so happy.


    Su Shining clenched the cloth tightly. This was nothing compared to what Song Qingyu had expected. This was the Queen''s idea. Why did Consort Chen come up with the same idea? It might even be a better idea.


    "This must be Qing Yu. This one has seen you before, I didn''t expect you to be proficient in tea ceremony and carving. Quickly tell This Dowager how you made it."


    "This humble one has once stayed in the countryside. I''ve seen the words left behind before, and it was also because of Chen Fei''s reminder that I thought of such a method." When I was at the Huazhe Temple, I also used the herbs there. The Head Doctor submerged in the water and old lines appeared. At the same time, many inscriptions appeared on the tablet as well. "


    "Yes, This Dowager has heard that there are some herbs that can be refined. Look at your clothes, you even entered the doctor''s office, right? "Little girl, you are so pure and pure, you are truly a happy girl."


    The empress dowager took Song Qingyu''s hand and sized it up before her hand froze. She lowered her gaze and asked, "What happened to your hand?"


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he immediately retracted his hand. "This humble woman is guilty of scaring off the empress dowager."


    "What happened? This one remembers that your hand has never been injured before." The empress dowager could clearly feel the minute movements of Song Qingyu''s hands.


    Song Qing''s eyes drooped as she replied calmly, "Reporting to the empress dowager, it was this humble girl who accidentally injured herself."


    "This isn''t a abrasion wound. Chen Fei, take a look. This is my old eyes that are blurry and I know that this isn''t a abrasion wound. Chen Fei, quickly look at this girl''s hand." Her Majesty was very nervous.


    Chen Fei was also curious.


    Song Qingyu put his hands behind his back and his face tensed up. He stared at Chen Fei and said, "Empress Dowager, there''s no need for Imperial Concubine Chen. I''ll go back and take care of him. It won''t take long."


    The empress dowager suddenly reacted with a pained heart. "Since medicinal plants can improve the inscriptions on the monolith, the opponent will also be hurt. You can do all these all the time ¡­"


    Her Majesty did not continue.


    Song Qingyu saw that the empress dowager was a little depressed, and feared that he might ruin her mood. "Empress Dowager, the herbs are mutually counterproductive. This humble woman is an expert in medicine, and it won''t even take a month for her hands to turn into the same hand as before."


    The empress dowager''s eyes moved as she suddenly smiled. "Look at you, girl. You know how to conjure tricks. See This Dowager in a month''s time." If you cannot, This Dowager will definitely punish you well. "


    Song Qingyu''s face turned red and he lowered his head to look at Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei smiled lightly. "Empress Dowager, don''t tease Qing Yu. Qing Yu was frank, afraid that the empress dowager would scare him. "Tai Huo, don''t worry. Chenqie will give Qingyu a proper warning."


    The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction.


    When Song Qing Yu returned to his seat. Only then did the empress dowager remember what the empress had said. "Empress, did you prepare a present as well?"


    "Chenqie''s gift will naturally be presented along with Chen Fei''s." As the Queen spoke, she glanced at Consort Chen.


    As Chen Fei sat on her seat, her hands slightly trembled as she understood that the empress was using her as a target.


    "Oh?" The empress dowager looked at the empress with a strange expression. The empress dowager had always known that the empress and Consort Chen were as incompatible as fire and water. It was impossible for them to present gifts together. He was even more curious about this. "Present."


    In his heart, Susining nervously handed over the embroidered canvas, which opened like a scroll. It was outlined with black lines. Although the handwriting and the inscription were different, it still took a lot of thought.


    The empress pursed her lips into a smile. "Empress Dowager, how about this embroidery? How about it be matched with the monolith inscriptions Qing Yu made?" Chenqie deliberately chose an ink-colored line in order to make it more compatible with the monolith inscriptions. "

 C296 Cruise ship

    The empress was so smart. He had wanted to push her down, but he didn''t expect her words to fool him. Song Qing Yu had thought of such a good idea in vain and even injured his hand.


    Chen Fei took a sip of tea.


    "Did you guys really come up with the idea together?" The empress dowager was especially astonished as she couldn''t help but ask the empress and imperial concubine.


    Chen Fei was about to snort coldly.


    The empress replied gently, "Esteemed Empress Dowager Ta has always been borrowed by chenqie. It was naturally the idea that came up with the same idea as Chen Fei. "


    Chen Fei''s expression gradually turned ugly and a hearty laugh came from above.


    "It''s rare to see you two act so harmoniously. The reward must be huge." "Someone come, get someone to give the two Northern Buddha beads to the Queen and Consort Chen later."


    The Queen and Concubine Chen were slightly surprised. They both took a step out of their seats and bowed.


    She had never thought that she would receive such honor. Her Majesty''s buddhist beads were never given to anyone, and the Northern Buddha beads were her favorite buddhist beads.


    No one else could come up with a better gift than the empress and Consort Chen. Since then, the people thought that the Queen and Consort Chen''s relationship had improved. Even the emperor, Hua Jing, who had never cared about the harem, specially praised the two of them.


    Chen Fei liked Song Qingyu more.


    "Is Qing Yu worthy of the reward?" Chen Fei tried to remind her.


    The empress dowager paused for a moment before raising her voice. "Of course I''ll reward you. Qingyu is the girl that This Dowager has seen the most beloved before." One gold medal for her. In the future, I will be able to freely enter and leave the Imperial Palace to relieve This Dowager''s boredom. "


    Everyone was shocked. Her Majesty''s gold medallion was a jade medallion allowing her to freely enter and leave the palace. This meant that Song Qingyu was different from the masses.


    Chen Fei was the first to react and looked joyfully at Song Qingyu. "Qingyu, why aren''t you thanking the empress dowager yet?"


    Song Qingyu hurried out of his seat and kowtowed to the empress dowager in sincere fear. "My daughter Song Qingyu thanks the empress dowager for her grace."


    The others gave gifts one by one. Zuo Ya Feng also handed the presents over. The empress dowager was rather satisfied with this girl''s intelligence, as she actually knew what she liked.


    It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Chen Fei cast a sidelong glance at Song Qingyu before saying in a friendly tone, "Yu-er has already looked in this direction many times, don''t lower your head anymore. Go out and talk for a while. Once we return, we might have to wait until the mid-autumn wedding to see each other. "


    Song Qingyu was slightly taken aback. She had felt the strange gazes from before, but as this was the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, she had already made herself known and was not allowed to look around. However, from the corner of his eyes, he didn''t see anything.


    Thinking of this, it turned out to be King Yu.


    Song Qingyu was slightly unwilling, but Chen Fei thought that she would happily agree, so her words were filled with certainty. He also let this mama sort everything out.


    Song Qingyu could only leave his seat and follow the mama out.


    The granny brought Song Qing and Yu to a lake shore. There was no one near the lake, only lanterns hung from the sides of the lake, depicting all kinds of beautiful scenery. There were all kinds of plants and vegetation on all four sides of the road.


    Song Qingyu didn''t seem bored at all as he continued walking. However, when he was about to reach the end, he didn''t see Zuo Linyu. Not a single palace maid could be seen. This was the place where Song Qingyu had never been before. Song Qingyu could not help but be on his guard. She suspected that Chen Fei was suspicious of her.


    The mama stopped and bowed.


    "Miss Song, this old servant will take his leave first."


    A hint of confusion flashed across Song Qingyu''s eyes. Before the mama could allow Song Qingyu to question her, she had already turned around and left. Song Qingyu followed half a step and heard the sound of water on the shore behind him.


    Looking back, he saw a small boat coming out of the water. At the bow of the ship was a boatman wearing a straw hat and a straw cape.


    Song Qingyu could not help but be puzzled. This summer was gloomy, and the boatmen were also interesting. The straw cape and bamboo hat were not too hot either.


    The boatman stopped and did not move. Song Qingyu suddenly realized that she was here to pick her up.


    Song Qingyu thought to himself, "Meeting Zuo Linyu is going to be very troublesome." Song Qingyu walked to the shore and looked at the river bank, which was still half a step away from the boat.


    "Shipowner, where are we going?"


    "Watch the fireworks."


    The boatman answered in a low voice,


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised. This was Zuo Linyu''s voice!


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at the boatsman seriously; his wrist was gripped.


    Song Qingyu did not react and was dragged directly onto the boat. The boat swung violently. The water splashed violently on Song Qingyu''s body and face.


    Song Qingyu raised his hand to wipe it and discovered that his wrist was still in his grasp. He pulled and realized that he couldn''t pull it out.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu''s face was dark, Zuo Linyu released Song Qingyu and wiped the water off her face before chuckling.


    Song Qingyu was extremely disgusted by this kind of contact, so he quickly took half a step back. He then opened Zuo Linyu''s hand and bowed, "My daughter greets you, Your Highness."


    As soon as Song Qing finished speaking, he was seized by them all of a sudden.


    "This King is joking with you. Can you give This King some face and not give This King any face? "


    Song Qingyu was buried in the chest of Zuo Linyu.


    It was the first time in his past life that he had come into such close contact with something like this. He could hear his steady heartbeat.


    Song Qingyu felt a little unnatural. She did not believe that Zuo Lanyu really liked her. Perhaps it was just a momentary interest. After the interest, it was over. Even if he did like it, it was just like a toy.


    However, Song Qingyu wanted to know the extent of her feelings for her.


    A sudden thought flashed through Song Qingyu''s mind.


    "This humble girl is indeed angry."


    Song Qingyu raised his hand and pushed forward. Surprisingly, Zuo Linyu was pushed down by a force.


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at Prince Yu''s sorry state with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, a tearing sound was heard. The raincoat had wrapped itself around Song Qingyu''s clothes, dragging him down as well. Song Qingyu''s face fell as she hurriedly took off her raincoat, but was still dragged down.


    Her shoulders were supported as she stood in the water to support Song Qingyu.


    The water on the river bank was shallow, reaching below her chest. Zuo Yuanyu held on tightly to Song Qingyu, and with a push, pushed her back into the boat.


    Song Qing and Yu Yu were slightly shocked and fell on the boat. The boat rocked and picked up the spray. Song Qing and Yu exhaled and sat on the deck.


    At the same time, the bow of the boat shook. Zuo Ruyu held onto the edge of the boat and jumped onto it. She didn''t walk towards Song Qingyu, but stood at the side of the boat and took off her straw hat.


    The water flowed down and hit the deck of the ship.


    Song Qingyu had thought that Zuo Linyu would speak. He didn''t even scold her. This was rather abnormal.


    Zuo Linyu was normally expressionless, but she often didn''t say anything, indicating that she was indeed angry.


    In the silence of the night, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of running water. Song Qingyu was especially uneasy. She looked towards Zuo Linyu, who was actually wearing an ink-black imperial robe.


    It was embroidered with a vivid and lifelike python that bared its fangs and brandished its claws.


    He wore a jade crown. Not inferior to anyone''s heroic bearing.


    Song Qing Yu thought about it and gritted his teeth, "Your highness, I pushed you into the water earlier ¡­" "Because ¡­"

 C297 Nanyao ambassador

    Zuo Ruyu''s back was originally facing Song Qingyu, but when she heard his words, her body froze for a moment. She then twisted her body, and with a splashing sound, the water on the corner of her clothes was wrung off.


    Song Qingyu''s heart thumped. Sure enough, she had angered Zuo Linyu.


    Zuo Ruyu suddenly turned to look at Song Qingyu, "I can swim."


    Song Qing and Yu were thinking and felt a burning gaze.


    Zuo Linyu stood up and laughed heartily, then sat down beside her. Ye Zichen indicated for her to look up at the sky.


    "The fireworks are about to begin."


    Sure enough, as he pointed, the sky was lit up with fireworks. The sound of fireworks rang out one after another, causing the entire sky to turn red. There was an endless stream of rumbling sounds.


    And then, the fireworks scattered. Even good.


    Song Qing Yu looked at it and was shocked.


    Zuo Linyu stood up and rowed the boat. Amidst the sounds of fireworks, she shouted at Song Qingyu, "Look at the fireworks on the water''s surface."


    Song Qingyu heard the sound and turned to look at the surface of the water. The sparkling water reflected the fireworks in the sky, showing a variety of colors. Song Qingyu looked over and saw that the boat was actually surrounded by fish.


    Further up, Song Qingyu saw a palace lamp floating in the water. Tiny candles were burning on the palace lamps, one after another like starlight, passing from the reverse side of the boat.


    And this small boat seemed to float in the starlight.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    So it turned out that Zuo Linyu was not angry.


    Song Qingyu heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the palace lamp in the water. All of them were small and unique with notes and poems hanging on them. Song Qing and Yu were lost in thought.


    Zuo Linyu sat down and let the small boat do as it pleased.


    "This King knows that fireworks will be set off during the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, so This King specially prepared it." Do you like it? " Zuo Linyu sat at the side and held Song Qingyu''s hand.


    Song Qingyu was slightly more clear-headed. He smiled unnaturally and subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand, "I like it."


    Zuo Linyu did not notice Song Qingyu''s abnormality. Amidst the sounds of fireworks, he could only barely hear Song Qingyu''s voice. Song Qingyu couldn''t hear Zuo Linyu''s voice either.


    However, when he heard Song Qingyu say that she liked him, he was very happy.


    "Ah Yu, will you always accompany Ben Wang?"


    Song Qingyu looked over, but couldn''t make out what Zuo Linyu was saying, "Prince, what did you say?"


    "This King will make it clear to you." Zuo Linyu''s eyes narrowed as she pinched Song Qingyu''s chin. Song Qingyu''s eyes widened as he immediately retreated backwards in a defensive manner.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the shore. Two eunuchs shouted from the shore, "Your Highness, the Emperor has made an urgent announcement."


    Song Qingyu heard a weak sound. He couldn''t hear it clearly, but the sound of the fireworks gradually disappeared.


    the eunuch shouted again.


    Zuo Ruyu looked towards the direction of the voice, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. The two eunuchs trembled in fear as they lowered their eyes and nodded to the side.


    Zuo Linyu turned around and her gaze quickly softened. "Something urgent may have happened." This King will send you back to the palace for dinner. "


    Song Qingyu looked towards the horizon.


    Today''s fireworks were over too quickly, it was abnormal. In his previous life, Song Qingyu had watched over the Wang Mansion for a while.


    Zuo Yuanyu sent Song Qingyu to the palace banquet. He went to change his clothes. Before leaving, he gave Song Qingyu a few words to reassure him. Song Qingyu found it strange. Zuo Linyu had never spoken so much before.


    Song Qing and Yu stood in front of the hall and looked towards the palace banquet. The banquet was unexpectedly quiet.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes changed slightly.


    As they were walking up the stairs, Ah Wan was panting heavily as she greeted them. When she saw Song Qingyu, she was both happy and anxious, "Doctor, so you are here." This servant has been looking for you for a long time. Something big has happened. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes lit up in surprise, "What happened? Speak slowly."


    "Who would''ve thought that Nanyao''s envoy would arrive early tonight? Currently, the ministers of the court, including the empress and Chen Fei had gone to discuss matters with each other. The Emperor has specially ordered us servants to come find you, and has finally found you. "


    The harem had always forbade non-interference in the affairs of the court. What had happened?


    Even if the Queen and Concubine Chen were to go, it would not be her turn to go.


    "You ¡ª tell me, you know." Song Qingyu stabilized his voice.


    "Currently, the Great Su and the Northern Desert are at war, and Nanyao is in the south of the Great Su. Therefore, once Nanyao interferes, we will be attacked from the back. That was why the Emperor and Nanayo had previously discussed marriage through marriage. But who would have thought that the one selected by Nanyao would actually be King Yu. "


    Song Qing and Yu suddenly understood, the target of Nanyao''s marriage was King Yu!


    However, King Yu already had an engagement, which was why the meeting was so urgent this time. That''s why he came to her.


    "Doctor, what do you think we should do?" Ordinarily, we don''t have to worry about that small country called Nanyao at all. But now was the time of the war between the Great Su and the Northern Desert. The emperor had no choice but to take account of Nanyao. However, if King Yu marries Princess Nanyao, what will you do, Imperial Physician? "


    Song Qingyu bit his lips and looked in the direction that Zuo Linyu had left in. He turned around and patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Seeing how calm Song Qingyu was, Ah Wan took a deep breath. "Doctor, your servant will take you to the Great Assembly Hall now."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded their heads and walked to the front. After passing the right-hand corridor of the Chaoyun Palace, a three-way door led to the Procedural Hall. Nightingale led the way and continued to the right, through a door. Just ahead, they arrived at the right entrance to the official hall.


    A voice came from inside.


    "The envoys of Nanyao are not putting us in their eyes at all. He arrogantly wanted to be the first wife of King Yu. Moreover, King Yu''s engagement was already set, and Nanyao''s envoy was still delusional enough to think that the Emperor would change his words. This old official thinks that we should send troops to suppress them. "


    "No, no, no. What Lord Mu said is reasonable. However, this subject believes that it is absolutely impossible." Since we''ve already spoken with Nanyao, it would be our fault if we were to suddenly send out troops. And now Nanyao is very different from the Nanyao of ten years ago. If Nanyao and the Northern Desert were to join hands, it would be a fatal blow to our Great Su. "


    The moment he said this, he immediately agreed.


    "The situation today should be one of peace. Once a war broke out, it would cost the people money. Please reconsider, Your Majesty. "


    Hua Di frowned. Changing his words did not mean he had slapped himself in the face. "He is the ruler of a nation!" What do you think of Song Aiqing? "


    When Song Zhentian was called, he looked around. The others either looked at him or lowered their heads. Song Zhentian felt apprehensive, his face dark and forced to take a step forward.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on him.


    He thought about it for a long time, as if he had received a hot potato. He lowered his eyes and gave a respectful bow. As he walked forward, he could not help but clench his teeth and decide, "When I return to the emperor, this subject thinks that we should go with each other. As for my daughter, I will personally explain this to her. After all, national affairs were as big as the sky. My daughter will definitely understand. "

 C298 Asking her questions

    When the Hua Di heard Song Zhentian''s decision, he was very satisfied, but he did not reveal it. He needed more people to support this idea, so that it would not appear to be his fault. Thus, he purposefully chose ¡ª ¡ª Song Zhentian.


    The Hua Di turned to look at Chen Fei, "Chen Fei, the marriage contract was arranged with you, what do you think?"


    Chen Fei frowned. She was a princess from a distant country, but she didn''t know what kind of character this was. Furthermore, since he had married Princess Nanyao, it meant that he was related to Nanyao. In the future, if there were any fluctuations in the Southern Yao Mountain, King Yu would be taken into account.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to insult herself. But it seemed unfair to Qingyu. "And this, too, requires King Yu''s approval."


    The Hua Feng Emperor thought that Chen Fei wouldn''t like Song Qingyu, so he was slightly surprised. He then turned to look at the main hall, but there was still no trace of Yu Wang.


    "What Concubine Chen said makes sense. We''ll wait for King Yu to decide."


    Chen Fei heaved a sigh of relief.


    The hall suddenly quieted down. Song Qingyu entered from the right side, and had no choice but to wait at the side.


    Not long later, Zuo Linyu changed into a new set of clothes and came a few steps late. She walked forwards with a heavy expression and said, "I pay my respects to Imperial Father."


    "Stand up, you should have heard of this as well. What do you want to do? "


    Zuo Linyu didn''t stand up, but remained half-kneeling on the ground. "Your son is unwilling to marry Princess Nanyao. If Nanyao is bothering you, your son is willing to lead troops to the south."


    Hearing that, the Hua Di''s face darkened.


    "Do you all have any other opinions on this matter?"


    Murong Yan took a step forward. "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject believes that war cannot be waged. Currently, most of the forces of the Great Su would go to the north. If they were to go to the south again, no matter which side won, it would be disadvantageous for the Great Su. "It''s just like what Master Song said, the country''s affairs are not as important as the heavens. King Yu shouldn''t put the Da Su into danger just for the sake of his children''s relationship."


    Children''s affair?


    Zuo Linyu clenched her fist tightly, and looked towards Murong Yan, "This engagement was agreed upon by royal father more than ten years ago. Don''t tell me that you have to change it just for the sake of a mere Nanyao? How can a commoner obey their royal father when things are like this? "


    Mu Rong Yan didn''t even flinch as he was being stared at. He was waiting for Hua Taixu''s decision.


    "What Prince Yu said is right. If it''s for Princess Nanyao, then the words of the commoners might endanger the prestige of the Emperor."


    The Hua Emperor cared about reputation the most. Upon hearing that, he felt a headache and asked solemnly, "Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Murong Yan looked straight ahead and continued to admonish, "If we start a war, it will harm the people. Water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. "How could the people dare to object to the relationship between the two countries?


    The empress had not spoken a word the entire time. Seeing that both sides were arguing intensely, she seized the opportunity to speak up. "Your majesty, what Lord Murong and King Yu said makes sense. Chenqie has a way to achieve the best of both worlds. "


    Hua Di''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the Queen suspiciously. He suddenly understood what the Queen meant and nodded his head.


    The Queen faced the crowd with dignity and elegance, "The many times the Northern Desert violated my border, it was already intolerable. Only by defeating it would he be able to increase his prestige. For this reason, we and Nanyao are still proud of the peace. I suggest that King Yu marry Princess Nanyao. Song Qingyu of the Song Clan is engaged to the royal family, and should be married to King Yi. "


    The moment the empress''s words came out, the room was in an uproar.


    He suddenly mentioned King Yi. Everyone was at a loss as to what to do.


    Especially Mu Rong Yan, who had always been a prideful person. His face had turned dark.


    The empress gave a dignified smile. Seeing the crowd''s reaction, she did not mind. "Back then, when we made the engagement, even the commoners were not allowed to know about it. Furthermore, King Yu was not married, and Song Qingyu was not married. The rankings had not yet been released. The so-called Imperial Concubine Yu s were all guessed by the commoners themselves. Song Qing, Yu, married to King Yi, would naturally not say anything. On the contrary, the citizens would be confused by the outrageous words they had said before. "


    Emperor Hua thought for a moment. He didn''t look at Zuo Linyu, but instead at the crowd below.


    Everyone looked at each other, then knelt down and resolutely replied, "I second the words of the empress." When it came to the north, traveling to the south would consume a lot of food and foodstuffs. At this time, the south should be allowed to recuperate, and the flag should be put to rest. In case of the void of the north expedition. "


    Hua Di thought for a moment before finally nodding his head.


    Zuo Ruyu stepped forward, but was stopped by an official behind her. He quietly reminded Zuo Linyu, "Right now, this is the best way to go about it." It''s not clear if King Yi is on his way to the north. Let''s stabilize the situation first, then we can make our plans. "


    Zuo Linyu was pulled a step forward. "Reporting to Imperial Father, this son is unwilling to marry Princess Nanyao. I ask royal father to reconsider. "


    Hua Di looked at him with a stern face. Princess Nanyao was also the direct descendant of Nanyao. It was said that she was a martial arts expert. The marriage between you and Song Qingyu is over. "


    Chen Fei''s face changed drastically as she said coldly, "It is good to take both sides into consideration, but think over Song Qingyu''s suggestion. She grew up in the countryside and was originally someone who we couldn''t take care of properly, so now she can be changed at will? "


    Hua Di frowned.


    The Queen pursed her lips and looked at the Emperor. She caught Chen Fei''s words and spoke to the Emperor, "The Emperor has already summoned Song Qingyu. She is an intelligent person and understands the principles behind it. "


    Hua Di frowned and spoke in dissatisfaction.


    "Song Qingyu."


    Chen Fei looked coldly in the direction of the empress. She thought that the empress''s intention was to give Song Qingyu a high hat so that he could speak up. "However, she still believes that Song Qingyu is unwilling to marry King Yi." The empress really knows how to praise people. "


    Upon hearing the voice, Song Qingyu walked in immediately.


    There were traces of an argument being suppressed in the main hall. Everyone held their breath. Song Qingyu entered from the right side of the door and knelt on the ground. "This humble one pays her respects to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Wen Jing nodded. He had wanted to say something, but was unable to do so when he turned to Song Qingyu. Perhaps it was due to the lack of justice that caused the Emperor to temporarily shut up his speech.


    This rarely happens. "It made Hua Di feel extremely uncomfortable." "Get up."


    Song Qingyu did not stand up. "Reporting to your majesty, this humble woman has already heard the rumors outside the Hall of Announcements. "This humble girl ¡­"


    Chen Fei looked at Song Qingyu''s calm eyes. Although she was not worried about him, she could not help but warn him, "Song Qingyu, explain your thoughts in detail. Do not let anyone interfere with your decisions."


    Everyone was also staring at Song Qingyu. He urgently wanted to know Song Qingyu''s plans. After all, she was a woman, and the hearts of the crowd were all raised. Fighting was not a good thing, but if King Yu and Song Qingyu were unwilling, they could not forcefully stop her.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and looked in the direction of Zuo Linyu. He then lowered his gaze before letting out a sigh. "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble woman is supporting the Empress."

 C299 No relationship left

    The room was in an uproar. Zuo Yu almost lost his balance as he walked towards Song Qingyu with a gloomy face. Immediately, someone from the back grabbed hold of Zuo Wang Yu and pulled him back.


    "My lord. If the Emperor decides something, even if the Prince disagrees, it will only cause the Emperor to be displeased. "


    Zuo Linyu''s cold eyes gradually became colder. She struggled to utter a few words. "I know."


    The person holding onto his clothes trembled, but he didn''t dare to continue persuading her. He couldn''t help but loosen his grip on her, and at the same time, retreated a few steps back.


    Song Qingyu felt a heavy gaze falling on him, pressing down on him. Song Qingyu lowered his head as he stared at the ground. In reality, he was looking at the floor leisurely, counting the lines on the floor without the slightest bit of fear.


    Wasn''t this brought to him by Zuo Linyu in his previous life?


    He was furious that he wasn''t going to get married.


    It was only when the Emperor finally opened his mouth, "Song Qingyu, you really did not disappoint me. I am very pleased. Currently, the life and death of the Yi King was difficult to predict, and this matter was unknown as well. This marriage could only be discussed after the Yi King''s class returned to the imperial court. I will give you the title of Princess Jiahui. What do you think? "


    Princess Jiahui?


    Song Qingyu was astonished.


    Emperor Hua Feng''s sharp eyes revealed the majesty of a King. Even when he chuckled, no one dared to guess his intentions. he said heavily. It was the end of the matter.


    The Queen couldn''t help but glance at Hua Di. He quickly retracted his gaze.


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and knelt. "This humble one thanks Your Majesty for his grace."


    Hua Feng Di nodded his head in satisfaction, "Empress, Chen Fei, you must personally arrange for King Yu''s wedding. The Venerate Heavens Sect, the Minister of Rites, and the Grand Elder''s cooperation. "


    "Yes."


    After the ceremony ended, Chen Fei''s expression turned completely dark.


    Song Qing and Yu walked out of the main hall, and all the officials and civil servants left the main hall one by one. Song Qing Yu stood at the top of the stone steps and saw that the lantern-like starlight was moving slowly.


    It was each family''s carriage. Now they were all ready to leave.


    Her Majesty''s birthday banquet should not have been so hasty. Song Qingyu looked into the distance and thought, "Nanyao has always been a person who valued peace. The reason why she was so resolute this time around should be because of Zuo Linyi."


    Song Qingyu wondered how Zuo Linyi had interfered with matters in the south while the empress dowager held a banquet. It''s not a day to make all these arrangements. Zuo Linyi seemed simple, but in reality, he had concealed a lot from her.


    This future crown prince was even more secretive than he thought.


    Song Qingyu walked down the stone steps and glanced sideways to see Song Zhentian standing at the foot of the stone steps. Song Qingyu quickly took a few steps forward and walked down the stone steps.


    "Father."


    Song Zhentian''s gaze was downcast, carrying a hint of weariness. He bowed and said, "Princess Jiahui."


    Song Qingyu hurriedly supported Song Zhentian as he said in fear, "The title was only to stabilize my reputation for the emperor. Father is a first rank official, while Ah Yu is a third rank official. Furthermore, you are my father, how can you accept this bow from father?"


    "Even so, etiquette is everything. You are now a princess, but the officials in court are different. In the future, your father will find a special mother to teach you. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips, "Thank you, father."


    Song Zhentian sighed as his gaze landed on the distance, "It''s a pity that the position of Imperial Concubine Yu was disturbed by a princess of Nanyao. The fact that King Yi was able to go to the north at such a young age was actually quite unlikely. Moreover, the climate in the north was different from here. It was difficult for our army to adapt to this. The Emperor neither confirmed nor denied it. "If you drag this on, it''ll be a waste of time."


    Song Qingyu did not understand at first, but after being lectured by Song Zhentian, he suddenly understood.


    Hua Feng Di didn''t want Song Qingyu to become the Consort of Yi Kingdom. He wanted to use the title of princess to stabilize her, making her feel grateful towards him. The Yi King''s expedition could take at least a year, or even several years, or even more. Secondly, in order to stabilize King Yu, she advised him to marry Princess Nanyao first. Third, he must have guessed that Zuo Lanyi did it and given him a warning.


    Song Qingyu''s facial expression changed slightly. After thinking about it, he decided that he would be like a chess piece in front of this king who was more powerful than tens of thousands of people.


    The monarch''s heart was hard to fathom.


    "Father, don''t worry. A Yu will take the Song Family seriously."


    When Song Zhentian heard this, he suddenly came back to his senses and patted Song Qingyu''s shoulder heavily, "Kind child, let''s go. Let''s go." When I left earlier, there was already someone who rejected you out of patience. We will definitely punish him when we return. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips but did not say anything. He took a few steps forward and suddenly heard the mama''s voice from behind him.


    "Master Song, Miss Song, please wait."


    The two of them turned around and saw a panting palace maid. She ran in a hurry, stopping in front of the two of them to catch her breath before she raised her head to speak.


    "The empress would like to invite the princess over for a chat."


    Even though he was suddenly called a princess, Song Qingyu still wasn''t used to it. He was stunned at first, but he quickly regained his senses and looked at Song Zhentian consciously.


    Song Zhentian was very satisfied with Song Qingyu''s question. This made him feel that Song Qingyu had absolute faith in his father. "Since it''s the empress''s order, don''t let her wait too long."


    Song Qingyu bowed and said, "Thank you, father."


    Song Qing and Yu bowed and headed to the palace.


    After walking up a few steps, Song Qing and Yu felt a sense of gaze. Song Qingyu instinctively looked up.


    He saw the left side of the stone staircase. A layer of cold air seemed to cover her body. This kind of cold air carried a repressed fury. He looked down at Song Qingyu condescendingly.


    Song Qingyu wasn''t sure when Zuo Linyu would stand on it, but if he stood on it, he would be able to take in the entire conversation between him and Song Zhentian.


    This made Song Qingyu feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Song Qingyu was forced to take a step forward as he lowered his eyes and bowed. "This humble girl greets Prince Yu."


    "She''s already a princess, how can she perform such a ceremony?" Master Song should indeed find someone to teach you manners. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned for a moment. In that case, he had heard the entire conversation. He was probably angry at his father for his calm reaction. Song Qingyu remembered that he had changed his title to the rule for King Yu.


    "Thank you for the reminder, King Yu."


    Song Qing Yu lowered his eyes and didn''t look at Zuo Linyu. He tried his best to keep his tone as calm as possible, so as not to arouse Zuo Linyu''s displeasure.


    However, Song Qingyu could feel that Zuo Linyu was getting more and more unhappy. She lowered her head and could not see her expression. She immediately said, "The empress has called for an emergency meeting. Jiahui will take her leave first."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he walked over from the left side. His wrist was suddenly pulled, causing Song Qing Yu to be astonished. His wrist was in pain from being gripped by Zuo Lin Yu. He raised his eyes and said coldly, "Your highness, we are no longer related."

 C300 The threat of king yu

    The surrounding air suddenly became much colder.


    Zuo Linyu''s grip tightened around Song Qingyu''s wrist.


    The palace maid at the side was shocked by Zuo Linyu''s expression and did not dare to step forward to separate the two. She could only beg, "My prince, I beg you, please let go of the princess. Princess, quickly apologize to the Prince. "


    Song Qing Yu frowned. She didn''t say the wrong thing. Who knew why Zuo Linyu was so angry? Even if she was apologizing, where did she get it from? However, when the palace maid reminded him, Song Qingyu could only apologize.


    Before Song Qing and Yu could finish, Zuo Linyu''s cold eyes swept over the palace maid, "Scram."


    The little palace maid was so scared that her face turned pale and she subconsciously took half a step back. Under Zuo Jun''s gaze, she looked at Song Qingyu and immediately ran away.


    Song Qingyu was also shocked. He quickly calmed down and warned in a low voice, "Your Highness, this is the Imperial Palace. If word spreads out, wouldn''t Your Highness be worried about your reputation?"


    "Song Qingyu, what happened today, do you really want to just let it go?" You are this king''s wangfei, how can you be so calm! How can you say that we have nothing to do with each other? "


    Song Qingyu''s expression turned cold. He raised his hand and struggled with his wrist, only to discover that he was not able to struggle free. He spoke the truth, "The relationship between the two countries is the most important thing. What''s more, you know that Princess Nanyao won''t be any worse off than me. You should be happy to marry a princess. "


    "You!"


    Zuo Ranyu''s face turned darker and darker.


    Song Qingyu noticed the vicious aura emanating from Zuo Liyu, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Prince Yu, you have to think for yourself." With the princess'' support, the prince would have a smoother journey in the future. Your Highness, marrying a princess would benefit a hundred times over from no harm. "


    "Are you thinking for This King?" "What''s going on?" If it wasn''t for the incident of the northern expedition in such a trivial small country like Nanyao, This King would have really wanted to lead my troops to kill them. Song Qingyu, remember this. This King will definitely marry you. In any case, whatever it is. "


    Zuo Linyu made her decision. His voice was filled with a frightening power as he knocked Song Qingyu''s mind, which was as profound as if it was imprinted on his mind.


    Song Qingyu was in a trance and was shocked. He thought that Zuo Linyu must be angry and confused.


    "You misunderstand, I ¡­"


    Just as he was trying to persuade her, his jaw was suddenly pinched.


    "But, Ah Yu, we are not unrelated. You are this king''s, always will be. "Now, in the future." He bent over and kissed Song Qingyu''s lips. The force behind the kiss was like a huge wave that swept through everything, as if he was vowing his sovereignty.


    Song Qingyu''s body trembled. No weapons were allowed during the birthday banquet, so he had no choice but to pull out the hairpin on his head and viciously thrust it towards the left side of Yuanyu''s chest.


    Zuo Linyu frowned in pain, but she did not let go of Song Qingyu. "You''re still as bold as ever." As he spoke, he savagely grabbed her chin and pried open her teeth, not giving Song Qingyu a chance to breathe.


    The taste of his greed.


    Song Qingyu trembled as the force in his hand stabbed down. Song Qingyu did not know how heavy his attack was, but he could feel blood flowing out of his hand. She still did not give up and stabbed forward.


    Very quickly, the dripping blood landed on the floor tiles.


    He quickly lowered his eyes and kissed Song Qingyu''s lips. Slowly, he loosened his grip and lowered his head to see Song Qingyu holding the hairpin and thrusting the silver hairpin into his chest.


    Her hands were trembling. It was unknown if it was out of fear or if she was truly frightened.


    Zuo Ruyu grasped her hand tightly and pulled out the hairpin.


    "Do you really want to reject This King? If there''s a next time, This King will not forgive you. "


    Song Qingyu had always felt that he was calm enough. But just now, she had made a move on Zuo Linyu. Without a care in the world, if the hairpin were to pierce his heart, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zuo Yuanyu glanced at the absent-minded Song Qingyu, "Take good care of yourself."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    After a while, Song Qingyu was called back to reality. He looked around and saw that there were several palace maids gathered around him, looking at him nervously.


    "Princess, why is your hairpin and hand covered in blood? Just now Caiyue said that you''ve met Yuwang, where''s Yuwang? Is there an assassin? "


    A Wan''s voice was chattering nonstop.


    "I''m fine. "Let''s go and pay our respects to the empress at Phoenix Nest Palace." Song Qingyu squeezed out a smile to reassure them. He wrapped the silver hairpin with a handkerchief and passed it to Ye Wen.


    No one knew what happened, but since Song Qing Yu didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to ask.


    Song Qing Yu had already been invited by Aunt Rong on his way to Phoenix Xiang Palace. Aunt Rong had rushed over after receiving the news of the palace maid. Who knew that she would run into Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing, Yu smiled calmly as if nothing had happened. However, the bloodstains that couldn''t be wiped off her sleeves and her pale face constantly explained what had happened. Since Song Qingyu was not injured, it went without saying that the one injured was King Yu.


    No one dared to speculate.


    Even Aunt Rong looked around and pretended not to see anything. She bowed towards Song Qing and didn''t ask anything. After exchanging a few pleasantries, she respectfully led the way from the side.


    At this moment, the lights of Phoenix Nest Palace were still on.


    Song Qing Yu entered the Phoenix Xiang Palace and met Sussining at the door of the Queen''s chamber. Su Si Ning stood not far from the door, but she was directly blocking Song Qingyu''s path.


    It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Song Qingyu continued to move forward until he was close to Su Shining. Only then did he stop and calmly looked at Su Shining. In the past, due to the rules, Song Qingyu was still the first to return to Su Shining''s body of blessings.


    But it was clear that Susining had not yet reacted.


    "Miss Su, Miss Song is now Princess Jiahui."


    Jia... "Princess Hui ¡­


    Su Si Ning''s face froze slightly. His bright eyes were filled with surprise as he bit his lower lip in dissatisfaction. The instant he raised his eyes, his expression returned to normal. He greeted Song Qing and Yu Fu calmly, "Greetings, Princess Jiahui."


    Song Qingyu came back to his senses and temporarily put aside what happened just now. He lifted up his hand to help Susining up, "You''re welcome."


    Su Shining was also polite and held Song Qingyu''s hand tightly. His eyes were gentle as he warned with a low voice, "This is etiquette, of course it is necessary. He had heard his big brother talk about it earlier, but today he received evidence. However, there are too many girls that elder cousin likes, so there are too many for me to count. "


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and smiled, "I know."


    The words were interrupted. It was as if he had met a persimmon that was neither warm nor hot. Furthermore, this Song Qingyu was not someone who would give up easily.


    Susining controlled himself well, he did not argue with Song Qingyu and said gently, "Aunt Rong, quickly invite Princess Jiahui in. Do not keep Aunt waiting."


    "Yes." Uncle Rong answered and made a gesture of invitation to Song Qingyu. He waited until Song Qingyu walked in.


    Su Sining tightly clenched his hands and said in a deep voice, "I really didn''t expect that she would actually be so eager to smash into the position of the Imperial Concubine Yi. Ask someone for anything that happens in the meeting. Report everything to me in detail. "

 C301 State relations between the two countries

    Song Qingyu crossed the threshold and saw that the empress in the seat of honor was no longer as friendly as she used to be. She took a sip from her teacup and looked in a direction with a thoughtful expression. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he then turned around calmly.


    Song Qingyu walked over and knelt before his forehead. "Thank you, Empress, for your grace and grace."


    The Queen looked at her and saw that no one was willing to kneel down in front of her. Only Song Qingyu patiently lowered his status to show his utmost respect to her.


    It was because of this that the Empress felt that Song Qingyu could remain by her side. But since the last time Susnin had told her about the snake. But he didn''t find any clues.


    The Queen was a little cautious with Song Qing Yu. Therefore, after the Emperor said those words, the Empress did not continue to raise her opinion.


    The corner of the empress''s mouth rose as she thought about it, then disappeared in the blink of an eye. With a helpless sigh, she put down the teacup in her hand. "Get up. I had originally wanted to confirm your marriage, but I didn''t know His Majesty had other plans. Come, sit here, and accompany me for a chat. "


    Song Qingyu stood up and met the gentle gaze of the Empress. It was easy to see through someone. Song Qingyu lowered his eyes so that no one could tell whether he was happy or angry as she sat down.


    "When I saw Chen Fei''s ugly expression just now, I was deeply gratified. "Qingyu, you have done well. There are very few people in this world who can make Chen Fei trust you."


    "I only followed the empress''s instructions. In truth, the empress had thought it through thoroughly. My movements within the palace are restricted, and it was the empress who opened up everything for me. Even if it was to hone the inscriptions." I didn''t do my best either. "


    Song Qingyu smiled gently.


    The Queen looked towards Song Qingyu''s hands.


    Song Qingyu raised his hands. "Empress, don''t worry. I did it on purpose. I''ll use the water bubble tonight, and tomorrow my hands will be back. I made it myself, how could I be stupid enough to touch it with my hand? "


    The empress was surprised at first, but then she laughed. "I didn''t expect you to be smart and daring enough to fool the empress dowager."


    Song Qing and Yu Yanran laughed, "Rational and emotional. Her Majesty, having spent so many years reciting Buddhist scriptures, was very happy to be able to obtain a copy of it. If I hurt my hand in preparation for the gift, Her Majesty would be touched. Gifts are dead, after all, and the heart is hot. "


    The empress nodded her head in praise. "Indeed, King Yi did not misjudge him." I''ve called you here tonight to give you some instructions. The three great families had been restraining each other for a long time. Firstly, Susining is my niece, and secondly, she is the direct descendant of the Su Clan. You must not have any more conflicts with her. "


    Song Qingyu lowered his eyes. "Don''t worry, Empress."


    The empress and Song Qingyu spoke a few words, but in reality, they were using this opportunity to beat up Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu then agreed with the empress''s wishes, and the empress''s face relaxed. Life sent her back.


    A Wan and Ming Zhu came to see him off, unwilling to part with their master. He escorted Song Qingyu to an intersection.


    The Song Residence had left a carriage for Song Qingyu. The one who came to pick him up was Ah Nan. Seeing Song Qingyu walking over from a distance, she was so excited that she was crying tears of joy.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Song Qingyu came back to reality and smiled when he saw A Wan. He went up and patted her on the shoulder, "I''m back. I''m fine now." To cry in the palace is to be slapped. "


    Nannan was so scared that she held her breath and pulled on Song Qingyu''s clothes. She carefully looked around and could not help but say, "Miss, don''t scare me."


    Song Qingyu smiled gently.


    Nannan puffed up her mouth, "Miss indeed scared this servant again."


    Both Ah Wan and Ming Zhu remained silent at the side. They couldn''t help but feel that it was strange. This maid seemed to be very familiar with the princess, but she didn''t understand the rules. To a princess, sometimes it''s actually ''I''. Furthermore, the princess wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, she was used to it.


    Song Qing Yu got on the carriage and looked back at Ah Wan and Ming Zhu. He said gently, "I''ll leave it to you two to take care of me during this time."


    Ah Wan and Ming Zhu immediately expressed their gratitude and declined, "The princess is the master of this servant. It is only right that this servant should do all of this."


    With that said, Song Qingyu had already entered the carriage and was out of sight. The two of them were a little disappointed. Their mood also became heavy. Suddenly, a person jumped down from the carriage and stopped in front of the two of them.


    A Wan and Ming Zhu were shocked, and quickly realized that it was the young maid standing beside Song Qingyu.


    Nannan handed two heavy scented packets to the two of them, "These are given to you by the little miss." Also, Miss said that you can leave the palace at the age of twenty-five. If you have no place to go, you can come and find Miss. "


    Nannan and Ming Zhu looked at each other before immediately kneeling down and saying happily, "Many thanks, Princess."


    Nannan looked at him once before turning around and boarding the carriage.


    There was no longer a moment of longing or pause. With a shout, the carriage driver immediately whipped his horse.


    At this moment, there were many palace maids and eunuchs waiting at the entrance of the Song Residence. The leader of the officials respectfully held the imperial edict in his hand.


    People from the Song Residence, including the madame, moved to wait by the door. Song Zhentian and Song Zhenghua stood in front. The maidservants of the Song Residence followed behind them.


    Tian Shi felt that it was a bit strange. She whispered to Song Shuren, "Shu-er, what''s going on? Why did the master make us wait here as soon as he returned, and even bring so many people from the palace?"


    Song Shu was confused. She thought for a moment before replying, "Big Sis got the empress dowager''s reward today. These people must have been sent here by the empress dowager."


    Had he gotten the empress dowager''s reward again?


    Surprised, Tian Shi asked again, "What about you?"


    Song Shu pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, saying reluctantly, "She can''t compare to elder sister. Only the empress gave us some gifts and has already sent someone to bring them back." However, Mother, Song Qingyu''s hand was ruined in preparation for the empress dowager''s gift. That pair of hands could be said to be terrifying. "


    Tian Shi''s face turned calm, "Song Qingyu had always been the most hardworking. No wonder he received so many rewards."


    Song Yiyan had broken her leg, but Song Zhentian still called her over. Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth in anger. Thinking that Song Qingyu was going to come back proudly, Song Yiyan couldn''t stay here for a moment.


    Pretending to cry, wiping away his tears, he stuck to the side of the madame, "Grandmother, did father deliberately let me out to embarrass myself? I know I was wrong. Grandmother pleaded for me. I didn''t dare to ask for more, so I accompanied Grandmother on her Ramadan. "


    When the old mistress heard this, she was moved. She still had a certain position in Song Zhentian''s heart.


    Song Zhentian saw the look on the madame''s face. Song Yiyan was crying on the side, making him feel upset. He could only explain to the madame, "This is Eunuch Zhang by the emperor''s side. He passed down the imperial edict. Not to mention having his leg broken, even lifting him up must be done."


    The matriarch knew the seriousness of the situation. "Why would the empress dowager come to the Song Residence tonight to deliver the imperial edict? Did something big happen?"


    Song Zhentian suddenly sighed. Seeing that Song Yiyan was no longer crying but could only sit on a wheelchair, he couldn''t help but feel indignant. It''s all because the envoy from Nanyao has suggested that Princess Nanyao and King Yu be on friendly terms. "

 C302 Whip her

    A marriage alliance? Then Song Qingyu... Everyone was astonished. They thought that such a joyous event would bring honor and glory to the Song Family. How did it turn into a bubble in the blink of an eye?


    Song Yiyan''s eyes widened, she couldn''t help but be happy, "Since you''re a princess of Nanyao, does that mean that Song Qing and Yu can''t get married anymore?"


    Mrs Shen did not have the time to cover her mouth, she immediately blurted out.


    Song Zhentian''s face darkened as he glared at Song Yiyan, "You unfilial daughter, you are actually happy that your elder sister can''t marry you, aren''t you? I''ll deal with you when I get back. "


    Song Yiyan covered her mouth subconsciously and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Tian Shi was about to speak up for Song Yiyan, but was gently pulled by Song Shuren. She opened her mouth and quickly pursed her lips, looking to the side.


    The surroundings became completely silent.


    Song Zhenghua stood beside Song Zhentian. He did not have any expression on his face. He had no right to attend the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, so he had no idea of what was going on.


    Upon hearing about the marriage alliance, they were first shocked, but soon, they calmed down.


    Eunuch Zhang heard the faint sound and walked over respectfully. He spoke familiarly, "Master Song, you don''t have to worry. Miss Song has been conferred the title of County Lord. If you marry King Yi in the future, you will also be in the limelight. "


    This was the emperor''s man. Although he was a father-in-law, Song Zhentian was still respectful. Smiling, his face filled with smiles. "Eunuch, what are you talking about? Your majesty the Emperor is magnanimous and magnanimous, this official has no worries at all." The matter of the family has been a source of ridicule to the eunuch. "


    Eunuch Zhang and Song Zhentian greeted the officials.


    Princess, married to King Yi?


    Word by word reached the ears of the crowd, but they were unable to understand what he meant.


    She turned her head to look at them, "Mother, did I hear wrongly just now? Big Sis is going to marry King Yi? How is that possible? "


    "Don''t worry, this matter is still uncertain. Only after hearing the imperial edict will we know. "


    Song Shu clenched her fists and stood up straight, biting her lips, "It won''t happen. Even King Yu would not let them go so easily. "


    Song Shu could not help but stare at the imperial edict in her father-in-law''s hand. He couldn''t wait to take it down and see what was written inside.


    The road was lit up in the distance. Nannan, who was standing beside the carriage driver, held a lantern as she looked strangely at Song Qingyu, "Miss, there seem to be a lot of people inside the palace."


    Song Qing and Yu were sleeping inside when they heard Nannan''s voice. He quickly opened his eyes and ordered, "Continue moving forward. "Stop in front of the mansion."


    Song Qing Yu straightened his clothes and soon the car stopped. Nannan lifted up the curtain to support Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing Yu got off the carriage and looked at Song Zhentian with a puzzled expression.


    Song Zhentian immediately called her over.


    When Eunuch Zhang saw Song Qingyu''s expression, he thought that Song Qingyu was shocked by the scene. He smiled and said, "Song Qingyu of the Song Family shall obey the decree."


    Song Qingyu immediately knelt down, as did everyone else from the Song Clan.


    "According to the heavens, this is the Emperor''s edict. The Song Family''s daughter, Song Qingyu, is talented and talented. I am very pleased and honored as Princess Jiahui ¡­ "


    At the end, the eunuch narrowed his eyes and passed the imperial edict to Song Qingyu, "Princess Jiahui, accept the edict."


    "Song Qingyu kneeled down in gratitude, accepting the imperial edict." "Thank you, my lord."


    Song Yiyan was extremely confused throughout the entire process. Why was Song Qingyu not a Imperial Concubine Yu, and instead had become Princess Jiahui? In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at Madam Shen, who did not understand what was going on either.


    Song Shu lowered her head with a pale face. Until everyone stood up. Only then did she slowly stand up.


    Song Zhentian sent someone to thank Eunuch Zhang for his help. After Eunuch Zhang left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Tian family was one who came to congratulate him. Their faces were brimming with joy as they said enthusiastically, "It''s rare to see a princess in our Song family even though we haven''t had one for generations. I didn''t expect her to be our Song Family''s big girl. "


    The madame could not hide her joy. In fact, she was still brooding over the matter of the fiendish woman. While she was happy, she was also nervous. "Let''s talk inside."


    Song Shu smiled as she responded. She walked to Song Qingyu''s side and held his hand, "Big Sis, it''s great that you''re back."


    Song Qingyu suddenly frowned and retracted his hand.


    Song Shu was surprised. Even in front of others, Song Qing Yu had to put on an act. Song Shu''s expression was a little unnatural. The surroundings quieted down. They thought that the two sisters had misunderstood something.


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes to look at Song Shu and suddenly coughed. "Recently, when I was making medicinal herbs, I didn''t consider the old wounds from a few days ago and was also thinking about the empress dowager''s birthday banquet. I''ve also caught a chill from the weather these days. "Therefore, Fourth Sister should not get too close to me. I''m afraid that I might pass on my disease to you."


    No one could clearly see the night sky, but Song Qingyu''s voice was truly soft. Add a string of old wounds, new injuries...


    The old mistress came to her senses.


    This girl was referring to the matter of him whipping her earlier.


    Sure enough, Song Zhentian''s expression turned serious, "A few days ago, how did something happen when I just left home? If it wasn''t for the empress sending someone to pick her up, I might not even be able to see this daughter of mine! "


    Lady Shen unnaturally smiled and retreated half a step in fear before silently pushing Shen Xiang forward.


    Shen Xiang laughed dryly, then intentionally held her stomach as she said, "Old master, we saw everything that happened earlier with our own eyes. Indeed, something that shouldn''t have appeared in the princess'' room. The madame saw it too. We would have misunderstood, who would have thought that this servant was the one who deliberately deceived the master, and now the punishment has been great. "


    When Song Zhentian saw her stomach, his voice didn''t soften in the slightest. He glanced at Madame Shen before reprimanding her, "Ah Yu has always been thinking for the Song Clan, but there has always been someone who designed and framed us. "If you ever do that again in the future, no matter who it is, pull it out and kill them with your staff!"


    With just a single sentence from Song Zhentian, everyone quieted down.


    Mrs Shen''s bellyful of anger did not leave her mouth. It wasn''t entirely about her. It was obviously the second house''s idea. Now the master thought she had done it. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    "Father, I''m fine now. It''s just that I''ve caught a cold in the past few days. Moreover, Second Uncle had unintentionally met that Taoist. If a Taoist wanted to earn money, he would say some nonsense to deceive people. Let''s just forget about it. "


    Second Uncle?


    Song Zhentian realized something, and his eyes froze as he looked at Song Zhenghua.


    Song Zhenghua was stared at as he looked away guiltily.


    Tian Shi smiled, "Since it is a misunderstanding, we must punish that Taoist severely. Perhaps it was that Taoist who framed the big girl to earn money. This matter cannot be let off the hook. "


    Song Zhentian looked at Song Qingyu and suddenly asked, "Where is your mother''s memorial tablet now?"


    Mistress Shen''s heart skipped a beat. Song Zhentian was really going to offer up Mistress Cloud''s memorial tablet to the Song Family''s ancestral hall.

 C303 House repair

    "Please be at ease, Father. Mother is very well. If we move back and forth, Mother would like peace and quiet. I''m afraid that it would disturb Mother''s peace. "


    Song Zhentian nodded his head.


    Lady Shen''s heart finally felt relieved. Letting out a breath, she passionately pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand, "It''s good that you''re home. Mother will go prepare some food for you."


    Song Qingyu calmly retracted his hand, "Mother, you forgot again, I am not allowed to get close to you due to the cold."


    Song Zhentian coldly snorted.


    Mrs Shen unnaturally let go of her hand, hiding her embarrassed smile, and retreated to Song Yiyan''s side, "I saw that you are well, mother is too happy."


    Song Qingyu pinched the handkerchief and coughed, "Thank you, mother, for your trouble."


    The night was dark, and only the lanterns along the road illuminated Mrs. Shen''s face. She gritted her teeth and helped Song Yiyan move forward.


    Song Zhentian took special care of Song Qingyu. When they arrived at the intersection and separated, Song Zhentian gave a few more instructions before they headed back to their lodgings.


    There had been a fire at the Wangqing Courtyard, and even though Song Zhentian had ordered people to repair it urgently, he had expanded the garden to include Song Qingyu. When Song Qingyu returned, he found that the academy walls had been put in a passive position.


    The Plum Blossom Tree that was outside the yard had already arrived.


    The whole Wangqing Garden became much more spacious. There were also a lot more people. When Song Qingyu returned, the maidservants and servants guarding the gate all stood outside respectfully to welcome him. Only the magpie was gone.


    Song Qingyu subconsciously glanced around and said a few words of affirmation before walking into the room.


    Nannan lit incense in the middle of the room and called for the four maidservants to bring some hot water to Song Qingyu. The screens on all four sides were filled with steam as rose petals fell into the water.


    Song Qingyu put his hand in the basin and soaked it.


    Nannan lowered her head and said in a choked voice, "Miss, magpie ¡­" "Gone."


    Song Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat, but her face didn''t show it. She remained as calm as ever, without a single ripple on her face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nannan''s eyes were filled with tears as she fell to the ground involuntarily. She turned her body to prevent Song Qingyu from seeing her embarrassment.


    He raised his voice and swore, "It''s all her fault. She framed the young lady, and the young lady was beaten. She deserved to die! Even if she had found King Yi for the young lady, she would not have been able to forgive him. If he died, he would die. Everything would be over. Miss, you don''t have to worry about such a person! "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes glittered as she lowered her head and watched the medicinal plant in her hand fade away. Gradually, her own hands were revealed.


    Suddenly, she lowered her gaze and lightly said in a low voice, "Is it Lady Shen?"


    A''Nan''s whole body trembled as she knelt down in front of Song Qingyu, exposing the emotions she had been suppressing. Tears fell uncontrollably as she kowtowed, her voice carrying grief and indignation.


    "Miss, Magpie was only deceived, he wouldn''t die no matter what. That day, King Yi had paid a visit, and it was the magpie that had told King Yi the truth. It was considered redemption. But after we left, the magpie was killed by Mrs. Shen. He even pushed all of this onto the magpie. He said that the magpie had taken the master''s name and was working with the Daoist priest. No one was allowed to collect the corpse even if they were beaten to death. When a servant went to the cemetery to find Magpie, the wolf had already torn the Magpie''s body apart. "


    Nannan''s voice became hoarse as she cried, her forehead knocking against the floor as she kowtowed, "It''s clear that the person who wants to harm Master is someone else, but it''s that magpie who bears all the blame." This servant and magpie had only known each other for a few months, and they had made a great mistake this time. But no matter what, they couldn''t afford to end up like this. I beg Miss to uphold justice for the magpie. "


    Song Qingyu wiped the water off his hands and lifted a hand to help A''Nan up, "I understand now ¡­" You buried the magpie''s body. "


    "Thank you, Miss." Nannan wiped away her tears as she looked at Song Qingyu''s calm face, making her feel extremely at ease. She immediately tidied up her earlier mood and said, "Miss, this matter is related to the Second Branch. They are usually very close to us, and the reason why they attacked is to kill Miss."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flashed with a sharp light as he pursed his lips and said softly, "The Second House usually watches the battle between us. They used the matter of the Taoists to make Lady Shen and I fight to the death. And they can take advantage of the situation. There wasn''t such a good thing in the world. It''s time for them to know the suffering. "


    Drifting Cloud Garden.


    Madam Shen returned to the courtyard and sat on a chair exhausted. Looking at the dilapidated house, how could it be compared to the main courtyard? She really wanted to go back.


    "Damn it. Now that Song Qing Yu conferred a title to the princess, Shen Xiang didn''t take my words seriously because she was pregnant. I actually don''t have any rights to speak with the Song Family anymore. It''s all that damnable Song Qingyu. If not for her, how would we have ended up like this? And now, you''ve actually managed to get back onto the throne of the Yi King. "


    Song Yiyan was sitting on a wheelchair, and when she heard the Shen family cursing, she quickly turned the wheelchair around and said, "Mother, why are you saying such depressing things?" Song Qingyu was like a fox seductress, climbing up to the Yi King. This time, King Yu would definitely be disappointed in her. Mother, my chance is here. "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes were bright and clear, her expression was the same as before.


    Mrs Shen looked at her and then laughed lightly, "That''s right, this is indeed a once in a lifetime opportunity. But we still have to calm down, and not rush this moment of limelight. The key is that you have to cure this leg. Imperial Concubine Chen has sent imperial physicians to treat you every other day.


    Song Yiyan lowered her eyes and looked at her right leg, the light in her eyes dimmed again, "Mother, is it my imagination, or what happened? I felt my left leg begin to feel numb. It seems like even the imperial physicians aren''t of any use. "


    Lady Shen''s eyes were filled with surprise, nervously rubbing her hands, she could not help but voice out, "How could it be like this? Ah Yan, think about it carefully, are you really not getting better? "


    Song Yiyan raised her left leg. His entire face was twitching from the effort.


    Lady Shen''s heart ached for the handkerchief. While holding her heart, she encouraged Song Yiyan, "A Yan."


    At that moment, knocking sounds came from outside.


    Zhilan walked into the inner room. "Madam, Miss, the Fourth Miss is here to visit."


    "What happened in the middle of the night ¡­" It''s most likely because of Song Qingyu. " Mistress Shen frowned, she pursed her lips and said, "Invite her in." After Mrs Shen finished, she pushed Song Yiyan''s wheelchair to the side of the center seat and sat down.


    The door to the room was pushed open, and Song Shu leisurely walked in. She lowered her gaze to greet Madam Shen, "Greetings Aunt."


    Shen Shi coldly snorted. Towards Song Shuren''s respect, she did not take it to heart, "Since you''ve come to see me late at night, there''s no need to be so modest. Tell me, what have you come for?"

 C304 Other intentions

    Song Shu was neither angry nor warm as she held the handkerchief in her hands, "Aunt, you saw what happened just now." Eldest young mistress had returned and become a princess. In the Song Residence, she was so arrogant that she did not put her aunt in her eyes anymore. "


    Lady Shen''s eyes were calm as she lightly glanced at Song Shu, "In other words, Song Qingyu is going to marry King Yi, so you''re worried." In fact, we''re happy. "


    Song Shuhang was not angry at all at being exposed, he just said softly, "Then why don''t I ask Auntie, who does elder sister want to deal with the most when she returns to the house? I admit that in terms of looks and intelligence, I can''t even compare to elder sister, who already knows my true appearance. My fight with my elder sister is a dead end, but are you willing, aunt? Are you willing to be oppressed by Big Sis for the rest of your life? "


    Madame Shen narrowed her eyes, "What do you want to do?"


    "Isn''t Third Sister still in Aunt''s hands? Aunt can use San-jie to deal with San-jie. As far as I know, she is very interested in San-jie. Even when I am in the palace, I am still worried about her. "


    Song Yunjiu?


    Lady Shen lowered her eyes and brought the cup over for a sip. The tea was slightly cold. She was suddenly a little angry. Thinking that there was only one Zhilan serving in the room, she had no choice but to suppress her temper.


    "What''s your idea?" Madam Shen raised her brows and calmly looked at Song Shu, waiting for her reply.


    "Naturally, it''s to make use of Song Yunjiu, and get elder sister to personally come and apologize to aunt." After the aunt died, the marriage of Song Yunjiu was decided by the aunt? Furthermore, if Aunt can bring Third Sis back, Uncle would be happy. "


    Mrs Shen carefully thought about it and suddenly understood the meaning of Song Shu''s words. Her eyes looked at Song Shu, questioning, "What benefits can you get by giving me this kind of idea?"


    Song Shu smiled. "Big Sis, the more difficult it is, the happier I am."


    Mrs Shen laughed out loud.


    After Zhi Lan sent Song Shu off, Song Yiyan opened her mouth and asked in a daze, "The matter with the Taoist was caused by the Second House, but Father thought it was all our idea. Causing us to be cautious, to eat and chant every day, to beg for grandmother''s protection. "Now you have another idea, how can mother agree to it?"


    "Song Yunjiu is indeed a good chess piece, and it is precisely because of this that we did not kill her. Now that she''s in our hands, we can use her a little bit. "One more friend means one less enemy. Although Song Shu is young, her intelligence is not inferior to Tian Shi."


    "That is to say, we are indeed going to join hands with Song Shu? In the past, I have never looked directly at Song Shu, but today, I have to rely on her strength. Song Yiyan was unhappy.


    Shen Shi looked at Song Yiyan seriously and held her hand, "No, it''s the opposite. What Song Qing Yu said was right. At the end of the day, Song Qingyu and I are both in the main house, while Song Shu is in the second house. Song Qingyu will be married off sooner or later. How can we give the entire Song Residence to that lowly person from the Tian Clan!? She wants to watch the flames from the other side of the river, and we can''t give them that chance again. "


    "They dare!"


    "If we continue on like this, it''s hard to say whether they will dare or not. Your grandmother is already old, so she can''t keep working at the Song Manor. Once they get a chance, it becomes a big deal. "


    Mrs Shen lightly patted Song Yiyan''s shoulder.


    The next day dawned.


    It became lively early in the morning. The light from outside shone into the window, making the morning even hotter.


    Song Qingyu was combing his hair as he looked at the many servants outside, all of them carrying goods and busy with something on the walls of the courtyard.


    When Senior Servant Lin and her little grandson came to pay their respects to Song Qingyu, they knelt on the ground and paid their respects to him.


    "Eldest Miss, you might not know this, but you are already a princess. In the end, the Wangqing Courtyard was still a small courtyard. The Emperor knows that we have treated the princess unfairly. So Master told us last night to expand the Wangqing Courtyard. "


    Song Qingyu suddenly understood and nodded for Lin mama to withdraw.


    Ever since Lin mama betrayed Madame Shen, she had always been loyal to Song Qingyu. She had brought her grandson to pay respects very early in the morning. They were afraid that Song Qingyu would blame them.


    Lin mama withdrew.


    Song Qingyu had also finished cleaning up.


    "Nannan, give Grandmother the gift I prepared, tell her that I have typhoid fever and that I am afraid I will pass on the disease and ask Grandmother not to blame me for these gifts."


    Nannan listened and frowned, "At that time when the old lady was certain that the Taoist used his whip to beat up the little miss, the old lady did not even blink."


    "It is precisely because of this that we have to do this. You think so, my grandmother would think so, and she was afraid that I would blame her, that she would be on her guard against me. So I had to prepare a present for her. Let her feel at ease and let bygones be bygones. "


    "Then why didn''t Miss go with them?"


    Nannan and Song Qingyu had been together for a while, and their medical skills had improved a bit. Song Qingyu had no typhoid at all. She could see it.


    "No, you still have to tell me about my illness and how serious my grandmother is. It would be best to let everyone in the house know that I am sick. I have other plans, just do it. "


    Nannan nodded her head and immediately went to do it.


    Song Qingyu once again powdered his face. He looked pale and weak. Having done everything, Song Qingyu walked out.


    There were a total of twenty maids, ten servants, and ten servants kneeling outside as they waited.


    Song Qingyu walked out of the room and glanced at the crowd, "Last night, it was too late, so this princess didn''t give you any instructions." Among them, there were those that were previously at Wangqing Garden, and there were also those that were later. I''m sure you all know the rules of the Wangqing Courtyard. I have always been good at rewards and penalties, and most of all, I abstain from betrayals. Magpies are the result of betrayal, I hope you guys take this as a warning. "


    Those who had lowered their heads looked at each other and immediately kowtowed in acknowledgement.


    Song Qingyu promoted two maids from within. One was from the original courtyard, and the other was from outside. One was Aton, the other Xing''er. The two of them were excited for a long time and immediately bowed to Song Qing Yu. They became Song Qing Yu''s maidservants and took good care of him.


    The rest were divided into second and third groups according to their original conditions.


    He finished giving orders and did what he needed to do.


    Song Qing Yu leaned on the soft spot in the room and looked at the medical books.


    Nannan suddenly rushed in happily. When she entered the house and saw the two maidservants outside, she was shocked at first but soon understood and called the two to wait in the outer room.


    Song Qingyu put down the book and asked when he saw Nannan enter, "What happened?"


    Nannan immediately said, "Miss, I just came back from the madame''s place and just heard the servant hurriedly report to Master, so I intentionally went to listen. But I didn''t expect to hear that the third young miss was found by the first wife and is currently in the guest hall. "


    Hearing this, Song Qingyu froze and immediately sat up, "Come, let''s go take a look."

 C305 Become a lunatic

    The summer wind blew noisily. Song Qingyu walked over with quick and light steps. He had only taken a few steps when the sun had already set. Sweat covered his forehead.


    Guest Clan.


    From the entrance to the upper echelons, three maidservants stood on each side.


    One of them was a woman with a tattered body who was kowtowing. Not far in front of her was Song Zhentian, frowning.


    Madame Shen stood below Song Zhentian. Song Yiyan, who was sitting on a wheelchair beside him, rolled her eyes at him.


    Mrs Shen smiled.


    "For such a long time, I have been asking around for information about Third Sister. Finally, he managed to obtain some information from a kind-hearted farmer. The farmer only said that he had found the third girl on the upper reaches of the river bank. He didn''t know anything else. I saw it was just an ordinary farmer, and it didn''t seem like someone who was going to kidnap and sell the Third Girl. I gave some money to the farmers to reward them. On one hand, I was grateful to them for taking in the third girl. On the other hand, I ordered them not to tell anyone about the third girl. "


    Lady Shen arranged things in an orderly manner while rubbing her tears on the handkerchief emotionally. "If the news had spread earlier, then maybe the third girl would have suffered a little less. Farmers are not like our Song Family. Back then when Second Madame left, she repeatedly reminded me to take good care of Third Miss. Sigh, I never expected that Third Miss would suffer so much. "


    Madam Shen cried for a long time. When Second Aunt was mentioned, Song Zhentian stood in front of the chair of honor. His expression finally relaxed a little as he lifted his eyes to look at the people kneeling below him.


    That person''s clothes were tattered, and he had a disheveled appearance. He lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was difficult for Song Zhentian to associate this beggar with his third daughter. Song Yunjiu was her youngest daughter, and although she was born from a concubine, he had never treated her in such a manner. However, she had never appeared in front of him in such a sorry state before.


    For so long he had thought she was dead. He completely pretended that he didn''t have this daughter. He didn''t even plan to deal with the funeral. It was something he had almost forgotten, but he didn''t expect Lady Shen to tell him that it was back.


    To think that he would be in such a disgraceful state.


    Song Zhentian continued to frown as he said irritably, "Raise your head."


    The lower ups seemed to have heard some terrifying sound, and their entire bodies trembled, but their heads were lowered even more.


    Song Zhentian''s frown deepened. Raising his voice, he said, "Lift up."


    Song Zhentian did not have good patience. It seemed like Song Yunjiu had already reached his limit.


    Seeing this, Lady Shen hurriedly tried to persuade her, "Old master, Yun Jiu must have been frightened when he just returned. Old master, don''t be anxious, I''ll take her to clean up first."


    Song Zhentian coldly snorted, "Since you are still alive, why haven''t you returned for so long? Had she become a fool or did she not want to come back? If others were to find out that she has been unable to return home, it would truly be a disgrace. "


    Xiao Chen lowered his head and his entire body was trembling. When he heard Song Zhentian''s words, he immediately lowered his head even more. His entire body trembled as he retreated, as if he was trying to escape from something.


    Mrs Shen walked down from her high position, her back was facing Song Zhentian as she gave her a disdainful glance. She turned around, but her face still carried the image of a loving mother, patting Song Yunjiu''s back, "Since we are back home, there is no need to be afraid of anything. Say hello to your father. "


    Madam Shen''s hand touched her back and all the hair on her body stood up. Suddenly, she went berserk and used all her strength to push Madam Shen down. She immediately turned around and rushed outside.


    Madam Shen let out a blood-curdling screech. There was only a hairpin attached to her head. She fell to the ground and slid over a meter away. He fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    The moment Song Yunjiu left, a kind-hearted maidservant stopped her. However, she did not expect her to be like a ferocious beast that rushed straight at people, grabbing and hitting them. The maidservants did not dare to charge at Song Yunjiu. They protected their faces but grabbed onto their hair as they screamed miserably.


    Song Yunjiu did not hold back, his attacks were also vicious and vicious.


    For a moment, the hair on the heads of the maidservants were torn off. Song Yunjiu did not want to let go of the person in front of him.


    Song Zhentian''s expression changed drastically as he berated, "Men, capture this madman. "Just beat him to death with a random stick and carry him out."


    Song Zhentian spoke. Only then did the attendant dare to step forward and hold down Song Yunjiu, separating him from the maidservants. The maidservants were injured and they knelt on the ground in a sorry state.


    Lady Shen was dumbfounded. She didn''t know how Song Yunjiu could have ended up in such a state. After standing up from the ground, he was stunned on the spot. Only when he heard Song Zhentian''s command did he wake up from his daze, "Old master, you can''t fight. The eldest girl has always had a good relationship with her. "


    Song Zhentian continued to furrow his brows. When he heard Lady Shen''s words, a look of melancholy appeared on his face. He took a step forward and saw Song Yunji being suppressed like a wild beast.


    The anger in his heart rose again. "This isn''t the Third Girl, she''s just going to be beaten to death." There was no need to spread the news of this matter, much less mention it to Ah Yu. Do you all know? "


    Never would she have thought that Song Zhentian would make such a decision.


    Being stared at by Song Zhentian, Lady Shen clenched her teeth unwillingly and replied, "Old master, don''t worry. I will take care of this matter properly."


    Song Zhentian acknowledged.


    Mrs Shen pretended to agree, giving a look to the manservant beside her.


    At this moment, the servant came running in from outside. "Master, Madam, Eldest Miss is coming this way."


    Song Zhentian stopped and turned around to look outside. He saw that it was indeed Song Qing and Yu.


    Song Qing and Yu came at a fast pace, but she was supported by Ah Wan. He seemed very anxious.


    Song Zhentian''s brows tightened as he stood on the spot without moving.


    Song Qingyu took two steps forward until he saw the two servants on the floor pressing on him. Only then did he slow his steps. She was stunned for a moment before she immediately stepped forward and pushed the two attendants away.


    Song Yunji, who had spent a lot of effort to subdue the manservant, was slightly relieved. Even as Song Qingyu waved the two away, the two of them subconsciously grabbed onto Song Qingyu and did not let go.


    "Eldest Miss, this person might not be the third lady. Moreover, he attacked so crazily that he injured quite a few people."


    Song Qingyu had already noticed the maidservants at the side. She raised her eyes to size up this beggar and quickly squatted in front of Song Yunjiu.


    "Yun Jiu, look up."


    The manservant did not dare to let go of Song Yunshu. He was glared at by Song Qingyu, but was forced to take half a step back. Song Yunshu lay prone on the ground. When he heard Song Qingyu''s voice, he buried his head in the ground.


    Song Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat as he held Song Yunjiu''s head in his hands.


    As soon as he touched him, he struggled to push Song Qingyu away. He ran outside.


    Nannan immediately stopped Song Yunjiu from leaving, "Third Miss, this is the Eldest Miss. What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you tell the Eldest Miss about the grievances you''ve suffered? Miss is already a princess, I will definitely make the decision for you. "


    Song Yunjiu lowered his head. Upon hearing A-Wan''s words, his actions faltered slightly, but he still continued to run outside.


    The moment Madam Shen saw Song Qingyu, the corners of her mouth curled up. Inside, he shouted, "Big girl, come back quickly. Don''t let her hurt you. She must be sick. She can''t even tell her relatives apart. I''ll get a few maids to bring her back first. I''m her mother, so I can take care of her. I''ll take her to see you when she stabilizes. "

 C306 Unrecognized meeting

    Upon hearing Lady Shen''s voice, Song Yunjiu''s footsteps faltered, and out of fear, he felt his legs go soft, and he fell to the ground.


    Song Qingyu took a step forward and held her hand. He turned around and spoke to Madam Shen, "Mother, you still have to take care of second sister. I am enough for third sister."


    As Song Qingyu said this, he pulled his hand back.


    Mrs Shen''s face did not look angry, she looked at Song Zhentian, "Master, look, the big girl has not recovered yet, how can she control the third girl? If the third girl has an abnormal illness, the eldest girl will be in danger. "


    Song Zhentian had a stern expression as he walked out.


    His gaze quickly landed on Song Qingyu, and his gaze became complicated. He thought that Song Qingyu would definitely keep her here, and instructed, "A Yu, you can rest in peace." Let your mother take her back to the house to look after her. She knows more than you do and will take good care of her. "


    Song Qingyu was naturally unwilling, but Song Yunjiu, who was in front of him, was extremely reluctant. It was as if he didn''t know her at all.


    With a dignified appearance, Madam Shen followed Song Zhentian''s footsteps and walked towards Song Qingyu. As she approached Song Qingyu, she squatted down as well.


    He extended his hand in front of Song Yunjiu.


    "Yun Jiu, go back with mother. Mother will take care of you, you have been so long ¡ª Tell me all about your grievances. Mother will definitely uphold justice for you. Your big sister is not well right now, and she has caught a cold. You don''t want her to worry about your grievances. "


    Speaking of grievance, Lady Shen bit her lips.


    Song Qingyu''s facial expression changed slightly. He was about to push Lady Shen''s hand away, but he didn''t expect Song Yunjiu''s trembling hand to actually land on Lady Shen''s hand.


    Lady Shen pursed her lips in satisfaction and pulled Song Yunshu up before bowing to Song Zhentian.


    "Master, Ah Yu, I''ll take her back and clean up first. It must have scared her, and I''ll give her a good lesson. Before long, she will definitely recover. "


    Song Qingyu''s eyes twitched as he looked at the dumbstruck Song Yunjiu in surprise. He wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Madam Shen stood up and lowered her head to look at Song Qingyu. She bit her lip and smiled.


    Song Zhentian nodded, "This is good as well. Send more men to watch over her. Get her a few doctors. "


    Madam Shen let the two maidservants support Song Yunjiu and leave with Song Yiyan.


    The courtyard calmed down once again.


    Song Qingyu watched as the group of people left. He then lowered his eyes and exhaled before bowing to Song Zhentian, "Father, since Yun Jiu has returned, I shall take my leave too."


    "Mm, let''s go back. "Take good care of your body. With your mother by Yun Jiu''s side, you can rest assured."


    Song Qing Yu nodded and left on the way back.


    Ah Nan held her and waited until they were far away before she asked Song Qingyu in a strange tone, "Miss, what happened to Third Young Miss?" "How can he be so sick?"


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "I''m not sure what happened to her. According to her pulse, apart from her slightly weakened body, there was nothing abnormal about her. It must have been a huge shock. "It''s good that you''re still alive."


    Song Qing Yu said as he stopped and walked towards another path.


    "Miss, where are you going? This is the way back to Wangqing Garden. "


    Song Qingyu said in a low voice as a trace of calculation flashed across his eyes, "I decided to pay a visit to Madam Shen in the morning. Since Third Sister has returned, I must go see her."


    Nannan suddenly remembered as she remembered that Song Qingyu did say something but she wasn''t sure about Song Qingyu''s plan.


    Drifting Cloud Garden was very close to the Buddhist Hall, but it was very far from the Northern Courtyard.


    Song Qingyu left through the front entrance of the central hall and walked a long way. On his way back, he took a detour and arrived at the Drifting Cloud Garden within the time it took an incense stick to burn.


    Drifting Cloud Garden was even more desolate than the former Wangqing Garden. It was clearly a fiery summer day, but there were no flowers or plants here. The courtyard was also dilapidated like the autumn''s desolation.


    There were no servants guarding the courtyard, nor were there any female servants guarding the courtyard.


    Song Qingyu passed by without any hindrances.


    Nannan looked at her surroundings and could not help but be happy as she said, "So the First Madam also has the same situation today." This is great news. "


    Song Qingyu did not say anything.


    The door to the main house creaked open. Minglan and Song Qingyu looked at each other, and she was immediately shocked. She grabbed her dress and ran back inside.


    "Second Miss, Eldest Miss is here."


    As Ming Lan shouted, Song Qingyu stood in place without moving.


    Soon, Song Yiyan was pushed out by Ming Lan. Song Yiyan stopped in front of the house and looked cautiously and fearfully at Song Qingyu, "Big sister, third sister is taking a bath, it might be inconvenient for me to see big sister today."


    Song Qingyu smiled, "I am not here to look for Third Sister. I am here to look for the injury on Second Sister''s leg."


    Hearing that, Song Yi Yan''s face became gloomy, she could not help but glare at Song Qingyu, and spoke with arrogance: "There is no need to look at my legs, Imperial Concubine Chen has invited a special imperial physician for me. "The imperial physician said it won''t be long before it gets better."


    "But it doesn''t seem to be getting better."


    Song Qingyu''s gaze fell on Song Yiyan''s wheelchair.


    Song Yiyan looked at Song Qingyu warily, "Don''t make sarcastic remarks. My legs are all thanks to you. When I stand up, I won''t let you off easily. "


    Song Qingyu walked towards Song Yiyan.


    He squatted down in front of Song Yiyan and asked softly, "Did the imperial physician treat your legs without giving you acupuncture or any other treatment? Do you feel that your legs are getting weaker and weaker, but your body is still very energetic? "


    Song Yiyan shifted her gaze away as she thought about what Song Qingyu had said. She looked at Song Qingyu suspiciously, "How did you know?"


    "Because I know medicine, even if I were to enter the palace I would still be a doctor in the palace. Although he didn''t understand much about leg injuries, he had heard of some things. If you only take the medicine and can only heal your body, you will not be able to move at all. "


    Song Qingyu spoke with certainty, but seeing that Song Yiyan did not say anything, he continued, "I am not saying that there is a problem with the imperial physician that Imperial Concubine Chen sent you, but rather that he might not know the specific treatment. "I''ve already been injured for so long. If we continue to delay it, I really won''t be able to stand up in the future."


    Song Yiyan''s eyes sparkled as she said cautiously, "I don''t believe you are so kind as to remind me of so many things." "You must be trying to trick me, I won''t fall for your trick."


    "I came here to discuss with you. If you don''t believe me, you can just keep taking the medicine. I think it''s pretty good that you''ve been like this all your life. We can raise you to the brink of death. "


    Song Qing and Yu replied coldly and turned to leave.


    Song Yiyan thought for a long time, opened her mouth and shouted, "Stop, will you heal my legs?"


    Song Qingyu stopped and smiled, looking back at Song Yiyan, "I told you I don''t know much about these things. How can it heal your legs? "


    Song Yiyan''s face paled as she stared at Song Qingyu ferociously, "Song Qingyu, you''re messing with me again! Just you wait and see how unlucky Song Yunjiu is! "


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows, "Although I don''t understand it, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know who can cure your legs."

 C307 Intentional induction

    Song Yiyan''s eyes suddenly brightened up. She calmed down at the same time and looked at Song Qingyu doubtfully. There was hope in her eyes as she asked, "You know about it?"


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and nodded, but did not say anything.


    Song Yiyan turned the wheelchair around and took a few steps towards Song Qingyu, "Hurry and tell me, I promise I will take good care of Song Yunjiu for you and will not bully her."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan''s eyes lit up with hope. She was not afraid of Song Qingyu''s probing and met his gaze.


    Song Qing lowered her eyes, "Seeing how sincere you are, I might as well tell you." When I went to the Yun Hengshan Manor back then, the genius doctor I met was actually an expert in treating leg injuries. "


    "Really?" Song Yiyan''s eyes widened as she looked excitedly at Song Qingyu, but she quickly calmed down and muttered with an ugly expression, "Yun Hengshan Manor? Do you want to send me to my death? "


    "Didn''t you solemnly swear that you could go as well? I''ve returned safely, what are you afraid of? Besides, if you think about it a little, you don''t have to go there yourself. "Think about it. Don''t we have a smart Fourth Sister in our house?"


    Song Qingyu guided patiently.


    Song Yiyan''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly became happy, rolling her eyes a few times, "So that''s how it is." If she goes, I don''t have to go myself. "


    Song Qingyu was extremely satisfied, he pinched the handkerchief and coughed a few times, "I hope second sister can recover soon. My typhoid fever is not light, so I won''t stay here any longer. "


    Song Yiyan''s mind was full of doctors from the Yunheng Mountain Manor, and she did not have time to care about Song Qingyu''s intentions as she bid him farewell and entered the house.


    Mrs Shen was staring at Song Yunjiu when Song Yiyan came in to tell Mrs Shen about the matter. Mrs Shen was very happy that Song Yiyan was able to calm down and discuss things with her. After listening to Song Qingyu''s words a few times, he also felt that there was a genius doctor in the Residence of Yun.


    The next day, Lady Shen brought Song Yiyan and accompanied the old man, Ginseng Buddha, as usual.


    Song Yiyan''s right leg could not move, and she was supported by someone as she knelt in front of the Buddha statue. The old mistress knelt in the middle, while Song Yiyan and Lady Shen stood to one side.


    The old mistress was touched. For the past half month, Song Yiyan and Lady Shen had indeed been sincere.


    After kneeling down, Madam Shen helped the madame out. Song Yiyan was pushed to the back by Zhilan. Outside, the Tian family and Song Shou also arrived early in the morning. After they had knelt down, the Countess made them all sit down.


    The madame''s gaze swept across the crowd, but she did not see Song Qingyu.


    When Madam Shen saw the worry on the old mistress'' face, she immediately whispered, "When we met the eldest girl yesterday, the eldest girl''s face was as white as paper. She suffered from the cold long ago, it should be extremely serious."


    The old mistress'' face was filled with astonishment. She did remember that Song Qing had sent someone to send her back room. "Yesterday, you were saying that you were sick. Why did you go to your place with such a serious illness?"


    "Isn''t it because the third girl was brought back? The third girl was very sick and that''s why the big girl went over there." The big girl also saw the injury on A Yan''s leg. "


    The madame nodded.


    Song Qingyu had always been in harmony with his sister. It made sense for him to rush over to look at Song Yunjiu.


    "What else did Ashoke say? How''s the injury on A Yan''s leg? "


    Lady Shen looked at Song Yiyan and sighed, "Although A Yu knows a bit about medicine, he doesn''t know everything. There was nothing that could be done to A Yan''s legs. However, the big girl said that A Yan''s leg still needs to go to the Cloudy Hengshan Manor. But since Ah Yan''s leg is injured like this, how can she go out? I have to take care of Yun Jiu again. I really can''t get away from it. "


    The old lady''s heart skipped a beat, "Yu said that there''s someone in the Cloud Hengshan Village who can cure you?"


    Lady Shen nodded her head affirmatively, "The big girl said so. She had been to the Cloud Hengshan Manor before. There can be no falsehood in what you say. "But we really don''t have any way to get there now."


    Song Yiyan sobbed a few times, "Grandmother, I actually want to go, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be able to get away. I won''t sit here and wait. Grandmother, you must advise me. I really have no idea. "


    The madame''s heart ached. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. We''ll think of something together." Second brother, do you have any ideas? "


    The Tian family did not speak for a long time. When they were called, their faces changed in surprise. They thought to themselves that since they did not dare to go to the main house, they should go to them.


    Tian Shi smiled, "I was thinking about helping her just now, but now she is resting." I''m in charge of a yard and I can''t get out. If you were to say that the big girl went there back then, then it would be extremely good to trouble her to make a trip there now. "


    Mrs Shen frowned, blaming him, "Sister-in-law, if you spread these words, it will be unavoidable. Although the eldest girl was close, she was, after all, the bestowal from the emperor, Princess Jiahui. Furthermore, her injuries have not yet been cleared and she has also caught a cold. "


    Tian Shi was so nervous that he forgot Song Qingyu''s current identity. Embarrassment appeared on his face and he quickly tried to smooth things over.


    Before she could finish, Madam Shen continued, "You were the ones who provoked the matter of the Taoist back then. Even though Old Master didn''t blame us, you should still pay attention to the fact that you hurt our big girl and even splashed dirty water on our big house. It''s also because of you that you can sit down so safely. "


    Tian Shi''s face turned completely dark. In a low voice, he retorted, "Eldest sister-in-law, I can accept whatever you say. But you can''t accuse me for nothing. The case had already been investigated. Magpie''s uncle was short of money to join forces with the Taoist, which was why he had come up with such an idea. We just happened to meet. "


    "Is there such a coincidence?" Lady Shen smiled lightly and glanced at the Tian family with contempt.


    Tian Shi pinched the handkerchief, "Eldest sister-in-law, the one who wanted to punish you was you. Are you the one supervising the whipping of that big girl''s whip? "Besides, we have always been on good terms with each other. I am afraid sister-in-law hates her."


    Mrs Shen and Mrs Tian quarreled.


    The old mistress'' face hardened as she reprimanded him, "Do you still think that this house is not busy enough? The past is the past. As for why a family has to have such a thing? "


    Mrs Shen and Mrs Tian accepted the message at the same time, not daring to say anything more.


    Everyone quieted down.


    Song Yiyan pulled at the old lady''s clothes and looked at Song Shu expectantly, "Isn''t Fourth Sister at home? Fourth Sister was also extremely intelligent and was chosen by the empress at the palace feast. I should have seen a lot of things in the world within the Imperial Palace. "


    Song Shu kept her head down. Her face suddenly stiffened. She feigned weakness as she looked at the madame, and said shakily, "If there''s no other way ¡­" "Then you can only go to me."


    Song Shu looked too cowardly. The old mistress felt that it was inappropriate to succeed.


    The old mistress frowned. "Fourth Sister is too young to be as calm as Ah Yu." "Little girl, you can''t go."


    Song Yiyan sighed, agreeing with the madame, "Grandmother is right, Fourth Sister cannot go. Fourth Sister was chosen by the Empress because of her embroidery. Fourth Sister had a soft temper and could not leave her home. She would only embroider at home. The eldest young mistress had become a princess, and she would marry King Yi in the future. Our Song Family has to rely on our big sister. In the future, Fourth Sister will be promoted by Eldest Sister. I was just jealous before, and now I regret it. "I''m really confused. How could my fourth sister leave the house?"


    Song Shu''s face turned dark, Song Yiyan''s words stabbed Song Shu''s sore spot one by one. His nails dug into his palm, stabilizing his voice, "Second sister, this matter concerns your leg, how can I, as the younger sister, stand idly by and watch. Rest assured, I will definitely bring the doctor back. "

 C308 Spongy force

    Tian Shi''s complexion suddenly turned pale. He couldn''t help but hold Song Shu''s hand, looking at her with eyes that constantly indicated her.


    Song Shu seemed not to have noticed as she looked resolutely at the madame, "Grandmother, I''m fifteen now." When elder sister returned, she was only sixteen years old. Second Sister treats me very well. How can I just stand idly by and watch when Second Sister is in trouble this time? If elder sister was here at this time, she would have already stepped forward. Although I am the youngest in my family, I also want to be a part of it. "


    Song Shu''s gaze touched the madame.


    The madame nodded earnestly. "Shu-er has indeed grown up." Now that this old one sees all of you being so sensible and helping each other, this old one is very pleased. Going to the Cloudy Hengshan Manor is not a small matter, go back and find your elder sister for her opinion. If it''s really dangerous, you stay home. Your second sister will understand as well. "


    Song Su smiled. "Grandmother, you can rest assured. I will definitely ask my big sister in detail. "


    The old mistress was relieved, and she patted the back of Song Yiyan''s hand.


    Song Yiyan was so happy that she couldn''t hide it, she kept praising him, and rolled her eyes, "Fourth Sister has always been smart, you will definitely bring me a genius doctor. Grandmother, please ask Steward Zhao to accompany Fourth Sister. If anything happens, the housekeeper will take care of Fourth Sister. "


    When Song Shu heard this, she was slightly stunned. Sending a steward was a form of protection, but in reality, it was a form of surveillance. Song Su couldn''t help but size up Song Yiyan. Song Yiyan thought that she was smarter now. she thought, shaking her head again.


    It must have been the Shen family''s idea, Song Yiyan had always been a fool.


    "Yan has thought it through, and will do as you say. If something really did happen. Shu-er, you must remember not to clash with her. It''s fine if you can''t enter. "Let''s wait for A Yan''s recovery before we go together."


    Song Shu nodded her head affirmatively and gave the madame a resolute look. "I understand, Shu-er."


    The madame was rather satisfied, thinking that Song Shu was also someone who had seen the world before in the palace. Song Qingyu had been there as well, and Song Shu had come up with a suggestion that nothing would happen to him. The old mistress was pleased that Song Shu was so sensible.


    Tian Shi finally didn''t have a chance to say what he wanted to say. Seeing that the madame was certain, she could only agree with a smile.


    After exiting the courtyard.


    Tian Shi nervously held Song Shu''s hand and scolded, "Song Qingyu did not know about Cloud Geng Mountain Village before. Even after so many years, you still do not know? It was a man-eating place! You actually want to go? "


    "I am also clear of the Cloud Hengshan Manor''s terror." Song Shu frowned as she pondered, "But after all, it is only a rumor in the outside world, and I cannot believe it all. The fact that Song Qingyu had returned safely showed that the rumors were not true. The impression I gave everyone at home was one of cowardice. If I didn''t do a big thing, Grandmother wouldn''t look at me differently. In the future, there will no longer be a chance to compete with Song Qingyu. "


    Tian Shi was so anxious that he started to sweat profusely. "You have always been so calm that even I, as your mother, had to be ashamed of my inferiority. However, you started to panic when you encountered Song Qingyu today. The Yi King is still on the expedition to the north. He might only return after three to five years. If anything happens, what do you want me to do? "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. "


    Tian twisted his watch and glared at her, "You are the flesh that fell from my body, how can I not know what you think? You got anxious just because Second Girl mentioned that Song Qingyu was going to marry King Yi. Forget it. If you want to go, I can''t stop you. I''ll go to the big girl''s room. I''ll discuss how to get to you. "


    Tian Shi turned around and headed in the direction of the Wen Qingyuan.


    "Mom, you''re not allowed to go."


    Tian Shi stopped and looked back at Song Shu, "Are you still afraid of Song Qingyu? You are afraid that you will not be able to defeat her, that you will always be inferior to her. Oh you, why are you so stupid as to follow Song Yiyan''s path? I''ve found a way for you, and you don''t have to go. Everything should be the most stable. Since you are going to the Cloudy Hengshan Manor this time, you must return even better than Song Qingyu. Since I went to ask for it, Song Qing and Yu had no choice but to tell me. Otherwise, if something happens to you, she won''t be able to explain herself. "


    Song Shu''s thoughts were hit by the Tian family. Her face turned green and white. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, not saying anything to stop the Tian family.


    Tian family headed towards the Wangqing Courtyard. The nervous expression on his face changed as soon as he arrived at the Wangqing Courtyard.


    With a smile on her face, she walked over, only to see that the Wangqing Courtyard was busy repairing itself, and the courtyard had become much more spacious than before. The servants in the yard were all busy as sweat dripped from their foreheads.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there was a large awning, which could accommodate dozens of people. In the middle of the awning, there was a long table with pots of water and various fruits on it. A few second class maidservants were standing there, providing cold water for the workers.


    Song Qing and Yu were extremely good people, so everyone was more busy.


    On the way here, everyone was happy and enthusiastic to meet the Tian family. This kind of atmosphere infected the Tian family and made them excited.


    The two maidservants by the door were chatting idly with Senior Servant Lin.


    The Tian family saw a young boy running back and forth in the courtyard while supplying the servant with all sorts of tools. In the end, he ran to Lin mama''s side.


    Tian Shi was astonished. Song Qingyu had just come back not long ago, but this Wangqing Garden had already injected a lot of life force into it. It had to be said, Song Qingyu knew how to win over people''s hearts.


    The two young maidservants also noticed that a guest had arrived.


    "Second Madam is here."


    One of the maidservants came up to him with a smile, and the other maidservant put up the beaded curtain and went into the room. Lin mama also stopped smiling and bowed, then led Lin Ziming to a side to help.


    Tian Shi looked at the little boy and was about to ask when the maidservant walked out. "Second Madam, the eldest miss invited you in to take a seat."


    Tian Shi smiled and walked in.


    Song Qingyu was embroidering a mandarin duck. With a quiet and serious expression, Nannan was happy to see this as she kept watching Song Qingyu''s every move.


    Only when the Tian Clan walked in did they salute, "Princess."


    Song Qingyu put down his needlework, "Aunt, there is no need to be polite at home. Sit down, please. "


    There was a dignified smile on Song Qing and Yu Yanran''s face. Indistinctly, they seemed to have a different temperament to them. Even though Song Qingyu had said so, Tian Shi was different. They sat down next to Song Qingyu. He then sat down on the right side of Song Qingyu.


    Tian Shi pinched the handkerchief and said hoarsely, "Earlier, I heard that you were sick. Today, I saw you and felt a lot more haggard. My aunt felt guilty for not daring to visit you. Now that I see that you are in good spirits, I feel more at ease. It''s just that that matter has always been on my mind and unsettled my aunt. "


    Song Qingyu placed the needle and thread in his hand to the side, "Everyone saw it with their own eyes. My aunt was unable to help me, so why would she be worried? Now that I think about it, the maidservants in the yard are gossiping about this matter being related to Second Uncle. I didn''t believe it at first, but Aunt said so. Could it be that it really has something to do with Second Uncle? "

 C309 Departure of yun heng

    Song Qingyu frowned.


    Tian Shi quickly smiled, his expression extremely unnatural.


    "Ah Yu, you''ve misunderstood. Aunt doesn''t mean that. Your Second Uncle usually has a lot of things to do, so he shouldn''t have any grudges with you. I don''t even have the time to love you." Why would they deliberately go against you? That matter was investigated thoroughly long ago. It was because the evil slave magpie coveted your money, so it decided to blackmail our Song Family. Aunt is ashamed that she didn''t believe you. "


    Song Qingyu relaxed his brows and laughed lightly, "So that''s how it is. Later, I want to punish these people who are blabbering on and on. As for magpies, magpies are finally one of my Wangqing Garden''s people. Even though he had made a grave mistake, his aunt didn''t have to worry about it. There was no need to mention it again. I already have a plan. "


    Song Qingyu casually said those words. However, the Tian family had to carefully weigh the meaning behind Song Qingyu''s words. Thinking about it carefully, the sweat on her forehead became denser.


    He could already tell how protective Song Qing Yu was on normal days. That Nannan is the maid she brought from the countryside. Usually, the etiquette wasn''t fully calculated. But when it comes to food, which part of it is worse than the girl at home?


    Song Qingyu normally only had two maids, Ah Nan and Magpie.


    Song Qingyu was a pure orchid with a pure heart, so he could naturally guess that the magpie had been threatened and had gone to carry the blame. For those who didn''t understand, things were just as it was. However, she never forgot this Song Qingyu.


    Tian Shi''s heart still had some lingering fear as he forced himself to calm down, "That day was also very strange. That Taoist happened to bump into your second uncle''s carriage and blabbered nonsense. You are not the usually old-fashioned person of your Second Uncle. He had wanted to tell your fourth sister about her fortune, but he didn''t expect that he had fallen into someone else''s trap. Now that I think about it, I still feel a chill down my spine. "


    The Tian family had depicted this matter to create a situation where Song Zhenghua''s innocence had been duped, and they had splashed dirty water on Mrs Shen''s body.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. She had a beautiful appearance and her temperament was different from Song Shu of the little family''s jade jade. She was truly dignified. "Aunt, I don''t want to talk about this anymore."


    Tian Shi quickly pursed her lips and stopped talking about it. However, she kept this in her heart and thought of a way to get rid of the estrangement between Song Qing and Yu. After all, the real culprit that day was the Shen family. At best, their second branch was an outsider.


    At this moment, Tian Shi and Song Qing were talking about what had happened in the family. As they talked about Shen Xiang being pregnant for more than two months, the Song Family gradually improved. As she spoke, she glanced at Song Qingyu''s reaction.


    Song Qing and Yu''s probing of the Tian Family did not seem to bother them at all. On the surface, she was being polite, but Tian Shi was unable to see through her thoughts. Mrs Tian thought that she could not continue to waste time like this. Even if Song Qingyu hated them, she still wanted to gamble. After sitting for a long time, the Tian family still decided to tell them about Song Shu.


    "Ah Yu, I just returned from the madame''s place. Your second sister''s leg injury hasn''t completely healed. None of the imperial physicians in the palace could do anything about it. Yesterday, little girl Yan heard that you know of a doctor in the Yun Hengshan Manor. Your body is still feeling the cold, so your fourth sister wants to go. "What do you think of this?"


    Song Qingyu didn''t even raise his eyes as he simply stated, "The Yunhengshan Manor has always been separated from the outside world. I was lucky the last time I went. This time, if Fourth Sister went again, she would be able to return safely. Fourth Sister was still persuaded to give up on this idea. "


    Tian Shi was slightly stunned.


    People were just like this. The more you wanted to do something, the more you would be stopped. Even if you knew you couldn''t do it, you would still insist. He had even fooled himself, thinking that he was indeed capable.


    Song Qingyu''s provocation was very useful. The calmness on her face was even more convincing.


    Tian Shi didn''t feel fooled. He lowered his head and looked unhappy.


    "After all, this is related to A Yan''s future. After thinking for a while, I still feel that I must make a trip to this place. No matter how unworldly the Yunheng Mountain Manor is, it should know about our Song Manor. Furthermore, A Yan was the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo. They have to take care of it no matter what. Shu-er did not go for herself, but for Ah Yan. The aunt and brother knew that you were worried too, so I wanted to ask you if you have any way to get in. "


    "Uncle, aunty, you''re making things difficult for me. However, if Fourth Sister insists on going, you can go back and tell her that there is a Bamboo Woods Formation on that road. She needs someone who is proficient in formations to follow her, or else she won''t be able to find the entrance to the villa. The manor lord is rather easy to talk about, but it seems like I''m not often in the manor. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he shook his head, "Aunt, you shouldn''t tell Fourth Sister about this. It would be fine if she could come back for another day. In case it gets difficult. "


    When Tian Shi heard this, he understood what was going on. He nodded his head and dealt with Song Qingyu''s words. However, he did not remember Song Qingyu''s'' kind reminder ''at all. After that, he exchanged a few pleasantries with Song Qingyu and left in a hurry.


    Immediately, he discussed with Song Zhenghua and specially selected a person who was familiar with formations and went over.


    The person he was looking for was also Song Zhenhua''s friend, Qi Guangshan, an official of the court. He had fought in the north before and had seen many formations. Originally, he had heard that he would not dare to go to the Cloud Hengshan Manor. Afterwards, he thought that Song Qingyu from the Song Clan had passed. He thought that the Yunhengshan Manor was different from the Song Clan, so he wanted to become a powerful figure that had been to the Yunheng Mountain Manor before.


    Even though Song Shu had been provoked by Song Yiyan, she still planned everything out. She also asked Song Zhentian to give her a lot of servants to accompany her.


    On the afternoon that Song Shuhang mentioned, Song Qingyu also went to meet with Song Zhentian and Song Zhenghua and told them about the various matters that were at stake. Song Shu was still determined to go. Song Zhentian brought half of the Song Family''s guards over to protect her.


    The next morning, Song Qing and Yu reminded him repeatedly. Song Shuyu and the others ran towards the Residence of Yun. In addition, Song Zhenghua was requested to bring many soldiers with him to wait outside the Residence of Yun to prevent any unforeseen incidents.


    When Song Shuyan left, Song Yiyan was happy all day. He thought Song Shu really could invite him back.


    When Song Qing and Yu went into her house, Song Yiyan was humming a tune and taking a cold bath in the pavilion in the yard. This time, Song Yunjiu was brought back by Lady Shen.


    Without merit, there would be hard work. Although Song Zhentian did not like Lady Shen, he still sent more people to Driyun Garden to help recover her salary.


    On the pavilion, there were four plates of snacks, a pot of tea, and a side of fruit.


    Song Qing and Yu glanced at each other and smiled, "Sister seems to be in a good mood." Did something good happen? "


    Song Yiyan suddenly heard Song Qingyu''s voice and quivered, looking towards the direction of the voice. At this moment, Song Qing and Yu Mai had already walked up the stone steps and sat down.


    Minglan bowed to Song Qing Yu and served him some tea.

 C310 Failed

    Song Yiyan was afraid of Song Qingyu. The moment Song Qingyu sat down, Song Yiyan could not sit still. She sat in a wheelchair and pushed a plate of pastries in front of Song Qingyu.


    "It''s interesting that we haven''t met yet. Now that Big Sis has been bestowed the title of a princess and Third Aunt is pregnant, it''s only natural that I''m happy that the guy and Third Sis have been found and brought back. This is a pastry made in the kitchen. Since Big Sis is here, let''s have a taste of this pastry. "


    Song Qing looked down at the exquisite pastries and picked one up. She pursed her lips and smiled, "I thought that I was so happy that Fourth Sister could bring the Godly Doctor back." So I was overthinking it. "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes slightly froze, she opened her eyes wide, looking at Song Qingyu, questioning his judgement, "Could it be that you can''t go with Fourth Sister? Although Fourth Sister normally looks like she''s out of sorts, she''s actually quite smart. "


    Song Yiyan had seen how Song Shuren could come up with ideas, so she was very confident in Song Shuren.


    Song Qingyu laughed out loud, "That''s right, Fourth Sister is indeed very smart."


    Song Yiyan was not happy with Song Qingyu''s chuckle, she thought to herself, "Big Sis, could it be that you are here to scold me? If Fourth Sis thinks that I can''t go, then I should go and laugh at Fourth Sis for overestimating herself."


    Song Qingyu looked at the beautiful and clean patterns on the plate.


    "I came here on the spur of the moment to ask about your leg injury."


    Song Yiyan''s pupils dilated. Her dejection instantly turned vicious, "Sister, your question is interesting. Don''t you know what caused it? I''m afraid I''m not as clear as you."


    When Song Qingyu heard the meaning behind Song Yiyan''s words, he immediately understood that Song Yiyan had misunderstood. He guessed that it must have been done by Song Shu.


    "If I want to deal with you, I won''t do anything behind your back. Furthermore, right now, I no longer have any relationship with King Yu, so there''s no need for me to lie to you. If you think back carefully, just what happened that day and who was the first person to know about it to you? "


    Song Yiyan''s eyes changed and her anger quickly dissipated. She looked at Song Qingyu doubtfully and thought about what had happened that day.


    That day, it was indeed Song Shu who ran over to her side to talk about this matter.


    It was only then that she firmly believed that Song Qing Yu had sent someone to push her. Thinking this way, how could Song Shu know it was Song Qingyu? Song Qingyu was so cunning. Even if it was her doing, it was clean and without any flaws.


    "Big Sis, you mean ¡­" It''s Song Shu? "


    Song Yiyan was surprised when she said it. She had never had any conflict with Song Shuyin, and she never thought that she would be the one to deal with her.


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "I didn''t mean that. Since you are already injured, you just need to wait for her to come back and treat you. "


    "This won''t do, Song Qingyu, you''ve already said this much, why do you need to be so secretive? You came all the way here for no reason, you simply won''t come all the way here to see me."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows. Compared to Song Yiyan''s anger, Song Qingyu was exceptionally calm, "I am indeed not here to see you, but to visit you. However, it seems that you have been here the entire time. Can you tell me what happened to Third Sister? "


    Song Yiyan laughed coldly, "No comment."


    Song Qing and Yu were not angry, nor did they respond to Song Yiyan. They sat quietly and sipped on their tea, looking like they would stay for a long time. On the contrary, she treated Drifting Cloud Garden as her own residence. It was very comfortable.


    Song Yiyan gritted her teeth and sat in front of Song Qingyu, staring at him nervously.


    He finished the cup of tea.


    Song Yiyan wasn''t as patient as Song Qing Yu and couldn''t help but to say, "You better give up. Mother said she won''t let you see her before she marries."


    Marry?


    Song Qingyu''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at Song Yiyan in surprise, "Married? To where? To whom? "


    Song Yiyan''s head buzzed and she quickly covered her mouth. But it had already been said. She was so upset that she could only press her lips together and not speak.


    "Second sister, do you want to recover your legs?" Song Qingyu gritted his teeth.


    Song Yiyan looked at Song Qingyu hesitantly, "My mother said that I can''t tell you about this. If you want to ask, you can ask your father. However, his father had already left this matter for his mother to handle. Sooner or later, Third Sister would marry. The aunt was dead. My mother is her mother. She didn''t want to marry, so she had to. "Also, you don''t need to threaten me with my leg. Fourth Sister has already gone to the Cloudy Hengshan Manor, and will be back soon."


    Song Qingyu laughed coldly, "Sure, I will accompany you here to wait for Fourth Sister''s return."


    Song Qing Yu said as an attendant rushed in from outside. The servant ran too fast and could not stop running. He fell to the ground and panted heavily, "Two ¡­" "Second Miss ¡­"


    The one who came was a servant next to Madam Shen.


    Song Yiyan recognized him immediately. This was the person that she had sent to the door to keep an eye on when Song Shu would return.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a panic?"


    Hearing Song Yiyan''s voice, the servant noticed that Song Qingyu was also there and quickly kowtowed to him, "Your servant greets the princess and Second Miss. The servant waited outside for the fourth miss to return. He saw the Fourth Miss returning after being injured, and now she had asked three or four doctors to look after her. I''m afraid it''s not a light injury. "


    Song Yiyan''s face was pale, she grabbed the wheelchair tightly, "I failed."


    Song Qingyu''s expression didn''t change at all as expected. He only glanced at the servant slightly and told the servant to leave. He then quickly looked at the despondent Song Yiyan.


    "Tell me about Third Sister."


    Song Yiyan''s heart skipped a beat and she looked at Song Qingyu with wide eyes, "You did it on purpose! He wanted to deceive me to deal with Song Shu. I actually believed your words. "


    "Since you aren''t sincere, I have nothing to say. Since Fourth Sister is back, I can''t sit here all the way. "


    Song Yiyan looked up at Song Qingyu and shouted, "Stand still, I will tell you everything. But you have to cure my leg. "


    Song Qingyu sat back down.


    Song Yiyan lowered her eyes. He bit his lower lip reluctantly. "Mother and Father mentioned a marriage for Third Sister. The object of the marriage was the eldest son of the Zhang family in the north of the city. The Zhang Family also had a bit of a reputation. Third Sister was a Shu daughter, so being the principal wife was also appropriate. Although the Zhang Clan was rich, but the eldest son of the Zhang Clan had always been frail and sickly. The doctor said that it would be difficult for him to live for five years. Now you''re getting married to make a comeback. "


    Song Yiyan said, and looked at Song Qingyu, "Sister, as long as you help me this time, I promise I will never cause trouble for you again, even if you say yes or no, I will never go west. He could use it as a servant or servant. As for Third Sister, I would also want Mother to explain herself so that I would not make things difficult for her. "We, the Song Family, do not even put the small fry of the Zhang Family in our eyes."


    Song Qingyu put down the teacup and stood up.


    Song Yiyan was extremely nervous, "Sister, what do you need to help me with? I know I''ve tried to murder you many times before, and you won''t forgive me. But this time I am sincere. "


    Really? Song Qingyu could not help but find it hilarious.

 C311 Qi family

    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and did not reply. He lowered his gaze, placing it on the teacup made of blue and white porcelain, pretending to think deeply.


    Song Yiyan widened her eyes as she stared at Song Qingyu nervously. With Song Qingyu''s frown, Song Yiyan was completely worried.


    "Big sister, I swear that I will listen to your commands in the future. Otherwise, I will die a horrible death."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed, "Alright, since you say so, I''ll believe you for the time being. But you have to be sincere. Tomorrow, I will see Third Sister standing in front of me, completely recovered. "


    "Tomorrow ¡­" "Third sister''s illness ¡­" Song Yiyan hesitated for a moment, "Don''t worry, big sister. I will come with third sister to visit you tomorrow."


    Satisfied, Song Qingyu returned to Wangqing Garden.


    At the same time, the matter of Song Shu being chased out of the Cloud Hengshan Manor was spread throughout the entire Song Manor. Song Shu''s body was injured and her heart was almost pierced through by a sword. The manservant beside her blocked an arrow for her. Half the people who went there were broken. Especially Lord Qi, who had accompanied Song Shu to the bamboo forest.


    Although the official position of Lord Qi was not great, he was still an official appointed by the imperial government and had once marched to the north.


    As the news spread, it was as if the entire Qi family had collapsed. He could not get an explanation from the Residence of Yun, so he could only make trouble at the Song Manor. Although this matter came from the second house, it was still for Song Yiyan.


    The two brothers, Song Zhentian and Song Zhentian were extremely anxious in the study room.


    Song Zhenghua only had Song Shu as his daughter, but she kept scolding Song Shu for overestimating herself. Song Shu was originally recuperating and was dragged out to kneel outside the study.


    In order to prevent this matter from getting out, Song Zhentian invited all the Qi family members that came to the main hall to discuss. Each of the maidservants served tea while holding their breath.


    The one who died was the head of the Qi family. No matter how hard they tried, they could not calm down. Song Zhentian gave money and land, but the Qi family was still dissatisfied. After smashing the antique furniture in the lobby, she shouted that Song Shu must be buried with her.


    The whereabouts of Tian''s eldest son was unknown. Only Song Shu was by his side. How could he agree now? He started a huge fight with Song Zhentian.


    There was a huge commotion outside.


    Song Qing Yu went back to Wangqing Garden and taught the calligraphy to Nannan as soon as he had some free time. Xing''er and Ah Tong were practicing together.


    As he was practicing his calligraphy, the sounds of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside.


    The maidservant stopped the person who arrived, the person hurriedly panted, "The main hall is not easy." The Qi family was going to kill the fourth lady. At this time, Fourth Miss had been kneeling on the ground for a while. She would not be able to endure any more attacks from the Qi family before she was scolded by the Song family. Second Madam told me to hurry up and invite Eldest Miss. "


    When the young maid heard this, she was first shocked. He turned around and spread the news. She was waiting for Nannan to come out.


    Nannan looked at the anxious servant and then looked straight ahead, "Whose orders are you following?"


    "Of course it''s Second Madam. Currently, the first lady, master and second master are working together with the Qi family, so the second lady ordered this servant to pass it to the first lady, and requests the first lady to save the fourth lady. "


    The corner of Nannan''s mouth hooked up.


    Ridiculous.


    "Go back to Second Madam. Miss has not even finished her typhoid fever and is currently resting. "


    The servant wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Miss Nannan, you don''t know the situation with Fourth Miss. I still have to trouble you to pass on your message to the young miss. "


    "I dissuaded Fourth Miss from listening to me long ago. Now that we are in trouble and Eldest Miss doesn''t have three heads and six arms, and she doesn''t have any special abilities, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    Nannan said, waving her sleeves.


    The two maidservants in front of the house immediately led the attendants away. The attendant could only look inside with a dejected expression before returning to reply in embarrassment.


    Nannan opened the bead curtain and came back, unable to hide her happiness, she looked at Song Qingyu who was reading a book and happily smiled, "Everything is as Young Miss expected. The young miss had long ago advised him not to listen. Just as the messenger said, Fourth Miss was unable to escape this calamity. "


    Song Qingyu glanced at Nannan and casually said, "He will not die."


    Song Qingyu did not go, and the Qi family was in an uproar. Song Zhenghua endured the pain of slapping Song Shuren on the 50 board in front of the Qi family. He also said that he would bury the funeral and also let Song Shu apologize. In addition, they had to pay a lot of real money. This matter didn''t end until the evening.


    The joke of having become a wishy-washy little joke spread like wildfire over the course of a night.


    Song Shu was dying. She had fainted for the whole night. He only showed signs of waking up early in the morning. But in one night, he was so haggard that he didn''t even look human.


    After suffering a great loss, he would tear up his face every day. Song Shu was not as arrogant and despotic as Song Yiyan. This time, she was suffering from a heart attack. From then on, his body was no longer as big as a normal person''s.


    On the contrary, early in the morning, Song Yiyan brought Song Yunshu to pay a visit to Song Qingyu.


    Song Yunji''s complexion had already improved. He had changed into a clean set of clothes and combed his hibiscus shaped hair. He looked very pretty, but his pair of eyes were empty and lifeless.


    Every time Song Qingyu looked over, she would feel his gaze on her and lower her head in fear.


    The three of them sat under the pavilion in the courtyard to rest. On the side, four maidservants served him with tea and water. Song Yunjiu just held the fruit in his hand, neither eating nor speaking.


    Song Qing Yu looked at her a few times and eventually stopped looking at her. He glared at Song Yiyan, "What is going on?"


    Song Yiyan looked at Song Yunshu and was amused by him. Hearing his voice, she came back to her senses and shrugged, "That beggar must have been out there feeling hungry and cold. That must have driven me crazy. However, Third Sister''s recovery is still quite fast. It''s no longer hurtful. "


    "Has Mother ever talked about Third Sister''s marriage?"


    Song Yiyan poured a cup of tea for herself and complained, "Fourth Sister has caused some trouble. Mother has been working with the Qi family the whole time and didn''t even have time to drink some tea. Yesterday, I told my mother. Mother only said that she was not busy with Third Sister lately. Now that the people of the Qi family are in mourning, how can there be any reason for us to hold a celebration? "


    Song Qingyu nodded and thought that Song Yiyan wouldn''t dare to lie to her. He warned her softly, "Third sister''s business is up to you. If that''s not possible, you don''t have to come here every day. "


    Song Yiyan smiled unnaturally, and replied straightforwardly, "Don''t worry, big sister, I will take good care of third sister. But elder sister, your face isn''t looking too good. This time, I came specially to bring you supplements. I have to recuperate my body as soon as possible. "


    As Song Yiyan was speaking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice and stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Song Yunjiu. Song Yunjiu lowered her head. It was as if she had not spoken for a long time. She spoke with difficulty, her voice hoarse and stammering.


    "Large... Elder sister ¡­ I... I want to marry. "

 C312 Promise to marry

    Song Qingyu looked over in surprise. Song Yunji had kept his head down all this time, and now he was silent. Song Qingyu could clearly hear the stuttering that came from Song Yunji''s words.


    Song Qingyu''s expression turned serious as he said in a cold voice, "Third sister, say that again."


    Song Yunfeng''s body trembled, but he resolutely said, "I ¡­" "Marry ¡­"


    Song Yiyan was stunned when she saw Song Yunjiu say that he wanted to marry her. If she were to marry him, what use would he have to threaten Song Qingyu? She quickly patted Song Yunjiu''s shoulder and advised, "Third sister, do you know who you are marrying? Although the Zhang Clan''s small clan would not dare to take a concubine even if they were to marry you. However, the eldest son of the Zhang family was too weak and sickly. It was unknown when he would die. You used to be a widow. "


    Song Yungong sat there expressionlessly. Her hair was loose, and she had her head lowered. No one could clearly see her expression.


    Song Qingyu thought for a while before standing up, "A Wan will see you out."


    Song Yiyan''s expression changed drastically as she glared at Song Yunshu, then at Song Qingyu, "Sister, I am not the one who forced you to do this." I don''t want her to marry into a family. Big Sis, this really has nothing to do with me. "


    Song Yiyan looked at Song Qingyu anxiously.


    "I know. Bring Third Sister back first." My body suddenly feels unwell and I need to rest. "


    Song Yiyan took a close look at Song Qingyu. Other than his pale face, Song Qingyu''s speech was forceful. It was terrifying. Even though she said that she wasn''t feeling well, she couldn''t tell what part of her body wasn''t feeling well either.


    However, since Song Qingyu had said so, she could only agree.


    "Big sister, second sister will be taking third sister home now." I hope elder sister will take care of herself. " Song Yiyan bowed and left with Song Yunjiu.


    A maid stood to the left and right of Song Yunjiu, supporting her as she left. She was like a doll without any emotions or anger, being pulled by someone.


    Song Qingyu placed the teacup on the stone table and returned to his room. He randomly picked a book and started reading.


    For three days in a row, Song Yiyan did not bring Song Yunjiu to see Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu also stayed in Wangqing Garden, reading books and showing no signs of going out.


    It had been a long time since the madame had seen Song Qingyu, and she was asking Linglong who he was.


    "Say, in the past, how often did this girl come to visit this old one?"


    Linglong hesitated for a moment, thinking of how to reply. "Madame, it''s been a long time since Eldest Miss went to the palace, and this servant can''t remember it clearly."


    The madame snorted and raised her finger to point at Linglong, "You are usually so dexterous, yet you still have the words to say." This old one clearly remembers. It was midwinter when Ah Yu returned. When it''s cold, she still insists on paying respects to this old one. After the beginning of spring, whenever she is at home, she pays her respects. "


    The madame sighed in regret, her entire body trembling from excitement. "Now that Ah Yu has returned, this old man will never have the chance to see him again." After thinking about it, you should be blaming this old one for being merciless. "


    Linglong quickly persuaded, "Isn''t this what the servants call Eldest Miss''s illness? That day, when Fourth Miss was being punished, Eldest Miss had always doted on Fourth Miss and hadn''t even gone to take a look. He must be seriously ill. Besides, Eldest Miss was now a princess. How can you still come here every day to say hello? "


    The old mistress fell into silence and glanced outside. "That makes sense. It''s just that this old man is feeling exceptionally uneasy." Every time I think about what happened that night, I think it''s been a while.


    "Old madam, you are overthinking it." Now, both Eldest Miss and Second Miss had given up on each other. How can you bear the grudge of such an intelligent, kind, righteous, and filial person like the eldest miss? It just so happens that the lotus seeds in the courtyard outside have become ripe. This servant will prepare some for you to taste for Eldest Miss. "


    Hearing that, the old mistress nodded her head heavily and turned back to hold Linglong''s hand. "Be more careful when you go."


    Linglong laughed heartily. "Old madam, don''t worry. Since when did Linglong''s work make you feel inappropriate?"


    Linglong bid the madame farewell and took the fresh lotus seed. He immediately headed towards Song Qingyu''s Wangqing Courtyard. The Wangqing Courtyard also accommodated the pond outside. It was almost noon, and the servants were still busy working.


    The manservant in front of the courtyard door saw Linglong at first glance.


    He immediately notified Song Qingyu.


    Before Linglong arrived, Nannan was already out of the room, holding up an umbrella to catch Linglong. Linglong was several years older than Nannan. Smart and smart.


    Seeing Nannan, he immediately smiled and blinked his eyes and gently said, "The lotus seeds in the garden have ripened. The old lady wants me to send some for Eldest Miss to have a taste." Is the young miss in the room? "


    Nannan let the young maid take the lotus seed but held Linglong''s hand and let her sit in the pavilion.


    "The young miss is in her room, she just fell asleep. He had been suffering from a severe illness and a low fever. That day, the Fourth Miss insisted on going to the Cloud Hengshan Manor. The eldest young miss risked her illness to see the old master, who knew that the old master also agreed with the fourth lady''s idea. It ended up like this. Eldest Miss has always doted on Fourth Miss, and after hearing the news, she became even more ill. "


    As Nannan said this she tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand.


    Linglong was moved, and looked towards the house, coming back to her senses. She held Nannan''s hand, "After the magpie went, you were the only one who cared about Miss." You must advise Eldest Miss to take care of her health first. "


    "Why don''t I think about how young lady''s body is getting better? Forget it, I won''t say anymore. When Miss wakes up, I''ll put some medicine on it and send it over to you. Miss Linglong, you should go back first. "


    Linglong answered, but kept her wits about her. She randomly grabbed a lonely manservant and asked. The maidservants in Wen Qingyuan had always been of one mind, so they immediately replied to Linglong. The answer that Linglong got was also Song Qing, Yu being sick.


    Linglong had given him a reward so that he did not have to speak of it. I''ll go back and report right away. After the old mistress heard this, she blamed herself even more. Ye Zichen thought that Song Qing Yu would hold a grudge, he didn''t think that she had schemed against him too deeply. He ordered Linglong to bring him many supplements.


    Nannan took them one by one.


    After a while, when Nannan came back, Song Qingyu was indeed taking a nap, waking up from his sleep. Only then did Nannan tell what had happened today to Song Qingyu.


    "Young mistress is right, the person beside the madame has indeed come today." Seeing that the young lady was sleeping soundly, the servant did not disturb her. Following the Miss''s instructions, he sent Linglong back. Just a moment ago, Linglong returned with a set of supplements, and all the gifts were placed in the storage room by me. "


    As Nannan spoke, she extinguished the incense in the incense burner.


    Song Qingyu did not sleep well these few days. Nannan found some spices to help her sleep. Only then did Song Qing and Yu finally sleep soundly. However, he woke up after a while.


    Song Qingyu nodded his head in satisfaction, "Grandmother has been living in meditation for many years. The misunderstanding about me last time must have made her uneasy. Put it off for a while before she thinks I really won''t be angry. "

 C313 Murong mansions rebellion

    Nannan curled her lips and mumbled, "Miss is usually very respectful to the madame." He had thought that the madame doted on the young mistress, but that day she trusted him and made his heart go cold. It would be better to let her compete with herself now. "


    Song Qingyu turned around and sat in front of the window ledge.


    "Have you made inquiries?"


    Nannan''s expression changed slightly as she took out a comb to comb Song Qingyu''s hair, "The Zhang Clan''s small house, the second in command, the third young miss said that the Zhang Clan''s eldest son was married to him, but my father left early. Now there were only orphans and widows. He''s never been well. He was already a weakling, but he didn''t have any plans to test his name. He had read some books since he was a child, and now, in a small study, he was teaching a few students. He could be considered a teacher. However, his health was usually poor. As for his character, outsiders would not know, and this servant had not been able to find out anything about it.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes moved slightly as he nodded, "If Third Sister wants to marry out, she must be overly frightened. He purposefully avoided the Song Family. She thought that once she married into the Zhang Family and her husband died, she would be able to live a peaceful life. Let''s go take a look at this Young Master Zhang. "


    "Miss, this servant will help you run a few more times. "Zhang Family will need at least half a day to get back and forth from here."


    Song Qing and Yu thought for a while before deciding to meet Zhang Heng An with their own eyes.


    The next day, Song Qingyu went out in the name of Xiang Qi and directly went to the Zhang Family. The Zhang Family was not as impressive as the Song Family, but they were still a wealthy family in this area. Zhang Hengan was not in his residence, but in a study not far from it.


    Song Qingyu did not nominate to visit him. Furthermore, he changed into a man''s outfit and went to look for him in the name of a teacher. He didn''t expect to find a few people to ask about it. Zhang Hengan taught for three days to catch fish in the sun, so his students came to him because they were poor and of poor family background. Basically, no large family would ask him for help.


    The Zhang Family arranged the arrangements for Zhang Hengan, but they didn''t ask him to make money to support their family. They only wanted to waste his time.


    When Song Qing Yu went to meet Zhang Hengan to teach, Song Qing Yu looked at the door for a while. It was a tall and thin scholar''s man. His face was paler than normal. As he read, he would occasionally cough.


    He looked very sick.


    However, his speech was very proper, and when he recited the poem, his mood was also impassioned. He didn''t look like a short-lived ghost either.


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before leaving immediately.


    Although the Zhang family was rich, they did not have any relatives that were officials. They were all eager to get married. Waiting for the Qi family to settle down, they immediately came to the door to bring up the matter.


    Madame Shen specially invited Song Qingyu to ask in detail. Song Qingyu also agreed.


    The Zhang Clan immediately got up and came to the mansion the next day to formally propose marriage. It was agreed that the marriage would be held a month later. Song Qing Yu gave him a big gift as a dowry.


    After the marriage was decided, the Song Residence became lively and joyous.


    A month later, Song Yunjiu was married at Drifting Cloud Garden.


    On this day, lanterns were decorated and red lanterns were hung. Lady Shen used this opportunity to arrange Song Yunjiu''s wedding so beautifully that the neighbors couldn''t help but gasp in admiration. Madam Shen was recognized by the madame and Song Zhentian.


    Song Qingyu did not go over. On the contrary, it was evening when Song Yunji came alone. She knelt outside the courtyard for a long time. When the young maid was walking around, she had noticed Song Yunjiu.


    Song Qingyu sent his daughter to fetch him, and when Song Yunjiu saw her from afar, he immediately ran away.


    The next day, the sound of firecrackers could be heard outside.


    Song Qingyu sat on the veranda around the pond, listening to the sounds of firecrackers. He knew that Song Yunjiu had married.


    Nannan stood beside him, "Third Miss, are you really not going to take a look when you marry?" Although that Young Master Zhang looked alright, he was still a sickly person. "The young mistress is a princess. If we were to go together and if something were to happen to the Zhang family in the future, the people of the Zhang family would not dare to make things difficult for the third young miss."


    "Didn''t you see that Third Sister didn''t want to see me last night?"


    Nannan was shocked and said in surprise, "Miss, I think Third Miss is quite strange. Miss, why do I feel like the Third Miss doesn''t dare to approach the Eldest Miss? It''s like I don''t feel like I deserve it. "


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment before he looked at her strangely.


    Nannan wrinkled her brows, "Does Miss still remember that day when Third Miss just came back?" It would be better to say that the Third Miss didn''t dare to touch the Eldest Miss, and only then did she withdraw her hand. Otherwise, how could the Third Miss head over to the first wife''s place? And the third young miss agreeing to marry is not to avoid the Shen family, it''s more like she doesn''t want to be a burden to the young miss. "


    Song Qingyu bit his lower lip and threw some of the pastries into the pond, "Isn''t the Zhang Family setting up a feast tonight? I''ll go and take a look. "


    Nannan happily nodded her head.


    As expected, Song Qingyu changed into a festive outfit in the evening. He followed Song Zhentian. Song Zhentian was very happy. This time, Song Yunyu''s dowry was doubled and he gave another gift.


    Even if the Song Family married a concubine, it would still be an incomparably glorious family. Song Zhentian had a lot of face and was exceptionally happy to receive the blessings of his comrades. He also agreed to go along with Song Qingyu.


    As he got into the carriage, he couldn''t help but speak to Song Qingyu, "I didn''t expect to be the first one to get married." Ah Yu, in the future, your marriage will be ten times more glorious than this. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled, "Thank you, father."


    The carriage slowly moved forward. After walking for a short while, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Song Zhentian felt strange. The Zhang Clan was in the north part of the city, so they would not come to the Zhang Clan this time. Before he could open the curtain, the coachman hurriedly opened it.


    A few attendants chased after them from outside the carriage.


    The attendant hurriedly stepped forward. "Master, there''s a message from the palace: The Murong Clan''s rebellion has been discovered by King Yu. King Yu has already executed it, and has locked everyone from the Murong Clan up in the torture chamber. Now, we are waiting for your arraignment so that you can enter the palace. "


    Murong Mansion?


    Song Zhentian''s expression changed as he turned to look at Song Qingyu, "Ah Yu, the matter of the Mu Rong family''s betrayal is very serious. I am afraid that I cannot go."


    Song Qing and Yu paled. In his previous life, King Yu had plotted against the Mu Rong family for a letter. Song Qingyu thought that if she found the letter, the Mu Rong family might be able to escape this calamity. It was also past the time of plagiarism in his previous life.


    Song Qingyu thought that he was safe.


    When Song Qingyu heard Song Zhentian''s voice, he came back to his senses and said calmly, "The emperor has announced that there is no need for father to worry." Song Qing Yu said and jumped off the carriage.


    Song Zhentian saw that Song Qingyu was sensible and did not say anything. With a stern expression, he immediately had the carriage driver turn around and head in the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    Song Qingyu got off the carriage and was supported by Nannan. Nannan also heard what he said. He knew about the relationship between his mistress and the Mu Rong family. Nervously, he asked, "Miss, what is going on? "Everything is fine, but there''s no news at all."


    Song Qingyu''s expression turned cold, "How could there be no news? This is the wedding of Third Sister. The news had spread throughout Yu City a month ago. On this festive day of the Song Family, when they took over the Mu Rong family''s residence, King Yu attacked the mountain and shook the tiger. "

 C314 Direct determination

    The night was bustling with activity as the hawkers yelled passionately. Song Qingyu and A''Nan stood to the side of the road, followed by two maids and two servants.


    Song Zhentian used the carriage and sent a servant to find a carriage nearby.


    People walked past them. Nannan did not understand what Song Qingyu was saying and only looked at him calmly while thinking. He didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Not long later, the attentive attendant arrived with a carriage, "Eldest Miss, the carriage is here."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and looked at Nannan, "Nannan go to the Zhang Family and tell Father that he has something to do so he will not go."


    Nannan was stunned as she watched Song Qingyu jump onto the carriage, "Then what about you, Miss?"


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly. She knew Zuo Linyu''s temperament very well. The moment he decided on something, he would definitely be able to accomplish it quickly and ruthlessly. Currently, Murong Yi Manor was being held at the Disciplinary Division. After the civil and military officials discussed this matter, they might choose to execute it.


    "I''m going to the torture chamber."


    Nannan was frightened into a jump, her face paled as she opened her mouth wanting to say something but was unable to. In the end she said, "Miss, please let this servant accompany you."


    "It''s enough for me to go alone. You have other tasks. If they went to the Zhang Family, the rules of the marriage would remain the same. "We must pass on our intentions to the Song Family and treat her well."


    Nannan bit her lip as she replied, "Little miss, don''t worry."


    Song Qing nodded her head and told the coachman. The coachman immediately turned around and headed in the direction of the Disciplinary Division. Song Qingyu did not bring anyone with him. The maidservant that followed, gave the full authority to Nannan, leaving only the coachman to continue on their way.


    After walking through the busy city, the surroundings gradually quieted down.


    The Disciplinary Division, the Ministry of Justice and the Divine Policy Camp mutually balanced each other. Any trial would be conducted through the Disciplinary Division. Second, after the Ministry of Penalty review, the Shen-tao camp decision file.


    Along the way, it was hard to find any signs of human life. The wide road went straight on.


    When Song Qing and Yu arrived, the Disciplinary Division had already closed the door. When the carriage stopped, Song Qingyu immediately jumped off.


    He saw a gate that was at least as tall as the city gate tower towering majestically in front of him.


    In front of the door was a row of soldiers.


    Song Qingyu walked in and raised the princess'' jade token. The soldiers immediately recognized Song Qingyu and bowed.


    "Where are the people from the Mu Rong family locked up?"


    The soldiers looked at each other and immediately replied, "Princess, just a few minutes ago, the Disciplinary Division''s judgement was executed and it was taken over by the Divine Policy Battalion. They are now taking him to the Divine Policy Battalion."


    Song Qingyu was surprised. "He went straight to the Heavenly Policy Camp?"


    "The boys aren''t sure. However, it was the Divine Strategy Battalion that came to receive him, and it was also personally sent by the Disciplinary Committee''s Director. There was no mistake, this situation had happened before as well. It should be a case already decided and handed over to the God Policy Camp to be executed. "


    A tall and thin soldier said. The person beside him also responded, "The Mu Rong family betrayed us. King Yu did not kill them directly. He has given them a chance to live for a few days."


    The soldier said in a loud voice. He then looked at Song Qingyu and saw that Song Qingyu had already left. He looked at the person on the other side suspiciously, "Did you feel a strange gaze just now?" I feel that the princess isn''t too happy about it. "


    That person shrugged. "Are you staring at me like that, princess? How can that be? You''re just crazy. The princess left a long time ago, staring at you. "Who are you? You don''t even know who you are."


    The two stopped talking.


    Song Qing Yu got on the carriage and headed straight for the Divine Policy Camp.


    The Divine Policy Camp was stationed outside the Imperial City, opposite to where the Disciplinary Division was located. Song Qingyu sped on horseback for almost an hour, but the lights of the Divine Policy Camp were still on.


    Song Qingyu jumped off his horse and saw two people in front of the high gate.


    "I am Princess Jiahui. I have a matter to discuss with the ensign of your Divine Policy Camp."


    Song Qingyu knew that Li Yi, as a lieutenant of the Divine Policy Battalion, often worked in the palace. Song Qingyu didn''t want to meet Li Yi Xun either, so he went straight to the manager.


    In front of the door, the Army of God looked at Song Qingyu and noticed the identity token on his body.


    "The various lords are busy with official business. We have to trouble the princess to wait outside the hall." The heavy door behind them opened at the same time.


    Song Qingyu thought that the person who answered didn''t deny it, which meant Li YiXun was also there.


    Li Yi Xun misunderstood her like that back then, so he must have thought that she was up to no good. Song Qingyu thought as he stepped into the tall doorstep.


    The Divine Policy Battalion was not as good as the Crimson Light Hall in the palace. They strode inside in large strides, and the smell of blood accompanied by a heavy atmosphere permeated the air. It was hard to tell if the floor tiles were green or red.


    There were many people on guard, but no one said anything. There was not even the tink of armor. Rumor has it that the Army of God is disciplined and tortured. Entering the Heavenly Policy Camp was basically the same as becoming a dead man.


    Commander Su was a cruel and crude person. After that, they set up a terrifying Celestial Policy Camp. As for Lieutenant Li Yixian, he was even more decisive in killing. The number of people who died under his torture methods was not numerous.


    Song Qingyu calmly looked around and quickly followed the person leading the way to the outer hall and sat down. The outer hall was a place for guests. Compared to the scene he had seen in the front yard, it was slightly cleaner and tidy.


    Song Qingyu sat down and no one came to serve tea. There was no God''s Army around, nor was there even a single maid. Song Qingyu could only hear the sound of his own breathing as the candles near the door flickered in the wind.


    The silence was broken by the sound of heavy footsteps.


    Song Qingyu looked towards the source of the sound. Li Yi Xun seemed to have something urgent as he quickly walked over like a swift gust of wind.


    Song Qing Yu stood up and saw that Li Yi was the only one who came. He pursed his lips and quickly went up and greeted, "Lord Li."


    Li Yi Xun was slightly surprised to see Song Qing and Yu. In the end, he walked over to his seat and sat down.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I heard that Lord Li captured Lord Murong and specially came to inquire about the results and the situation."


    Li Yi Xun replied without hesitation, "Right now, there is no longer Lord Murong. There is only the sinful subject Murong Yan. The Emperor has already issued an imperial edict and will execute it in the afternoon of the next day."


    Song Qingyu didn''t seem to be moved by Li Yi''s cold attitude and the slight disdain in his tone. When she heard that they were going to be executed, Song Qing and Yu changed, "Do you have to decide on this matter so hastily?" Master Li, is there any way to turn the situation around? "


    "Impudent!" With King Yu taking the man, the Emperor would personally decide on the verdict. "If the Mu Rong family goes against us, our hearts will be crushed." Li Yi Xun frowned slightly as his expression abruptly turned ice-cold.


    Song Qingyu was astonished by Li Yi''s courteous attitude. He frowned slightly and calmly retorted, "The world says that the divine plan is to end this matter fairly. Lord Murong has always been loyal and devoted ¡­"


    "This matter has already been decided. If the princess continues to speak nonsense, I, the Witch Cooperation Association, will request that the princess be treated as a comrade."

 C315 Wealth and splendor

    Song Qingyu looked to the side and ignored Li YiXun''s warning, "Lord Murong has always been on good terms with King Yi. He''s also a teacher of King Yi." If it was a conspiracy, it wouldn''t even be him conspiring. This matter was obviously someone framing someone. "If Lord Li does not help, then the Mu Rong family will not be able to."


    "It is precisely because of this that this officer proposed to personally supervise the execution. He held a high position but didn''t seek a job. Instead, he had the intention of conspiring against them. "According to my orders, we should just directly execute them."


    Song Qingyu almost lost his balance as he stared at Li Yi Xun with wide eyes, "If the Murong Clan wanted to rebel, why would they repeatedly advise and anger the imperial power? If the Murong Clan wanted to rebel, why would they rebel day after day?" "If you see the poverty in the Mu Rong family with your own eyes, do you think that he is conspiring against you?"


    "Coercion. "Someone, come ¡­"


    "This princess still has something to say." Song Qingyu quickly interrupted Li Yixian and continued, "Sir Li, I remember that you once said that you were under the Yi King''s orders. Yi King had also said that if I met with any difficulties, I would come to the Heavenly Policy Camp. This matter should be the truth? "


    Li Yi Xun frowned and looked suspiciously at Song Qingyu, "What do you want to say? "If you bring up the matter of the Mu Rong family again, I will kick you out."


    Song Qingyu''s mouth was pursed. Seeing that Li Yi had calmed down, he quickly made a decision, "I won''t make things difficult for Sir Li. I just want to go to the prison to see Lord Murong and his family."


    Li Yi Xun frowned as he sized up Song Qingyu. Then he confirmed, "Half an incense stick of time."


    As Li Yi said this, he was still worried about Song Qingyu. Together with Song Qingyu, they entered the prison.


    The dungeon was damp, but it was bright as day along the way. Song Qingyu was brought to a room on the left. Li Yi had been keeping an eye on Song Qingyu''s actions ever since.


    Murong Yan was locked up in a separate room. Not long after he was locked in the dungeon, Murong Yan''s face was pale and haggard. He did not raise his head to look at the person in front of him. Instead, he continued to write and draw on the ground.


    The wounds on the hands that had once held the words of advice had already slowly healed. One by one, scars began to fall on his arms, striking fear into the depths of his eyes.


    Song Qingyu walked in and approached Mu Rong Yan. Mu Rong Yan didn''t raise his head for even a second. He still had a stern expression on his face, neither angry nor sad.


    "Lord Murong."


    Murong Yan paused for a second, then looked up. He first calmly looked at the person who came over, then a surprised expression appeared on his face. "Girl from the Song Family?"


    Mu Rong Yan''s family felt comfortable looking at them.


    It didn''t seem like Li Yi''s cold gaze.


    What Song Qing Yu wanted to say was suddenly choked in her throat. A few days ago she got Murong Ling to persuade Murong Yan to give her the name list. It could be seen how much the Murong Family trusted him. She had also guaranteed that nothing would happen to him. Who would have thought that not long after, the Mu Rong family would be imprisoned.


    "Lord Murong, I promised Ah Ling ¡­"


    Murong Yan waved his hand, interrupting Song Qingyu, "What should come will come sooner or later. The Emperor is suspicious, so the decision he made won''t change." This old man thanks you for coming to see me. I have long seen through the issue of life and death. On the contrary, when I die, many things will surface. "It''s just that this old man is worried about one thing."


    As Murong Yan spoke, he suddenly stuffed a letter into Song Qingyu''s sleeve.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t show it, "Lord Mu Rong."


    "Child, let''s go. This isn''t a place that you should come to."


    Mu Rong Yan''s body was covered with wounds. Song Qingyu bit his lips and didn''t say anything as he walked out.


    Li Yi Xun walked in front while Song Qingyu followed behind.


    Madam Murong had previously said that Murong Yan would return home after a period of time. If this had happened a little later, things wouldn''t have ended like this.


    Zuo Ruyu was already on the list, why did she still have to be so cruel to the Mu Rong family? Song Qingyu couldn''t understand it no matter how he thought about it.


    "Lord Li, I want to go see Murong Ling." Think of it as going to see the last one. "


    Li Yi Xun didn''t stop moving and directly refused, "No."


    "Even if it''s this princess'' request, you can''t?" Song Qingyu stopped walking and insisted on not walking out.


    Li Yi asked coldly, "If the princess doesn''t leave, this officer will get someone to chase you out. This lieutenant will not care about your status as a princess. I hope that the princess will decide for herself. "


    Song Qing Yu thought for a while, Li Yi Xun could indeed do it. He gritted his teeth and followed Li Yi out.


    Suddenly, waves of sounds could be heard coming from the silent cell. It sounded like the cry of a woman for help.


    Madam Murong''s voice?


    Song Qingyu''s eyes froze for a moment. Without waiting for Li Yi to react, she immediately lifted up her skirt and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Bastard, let go of my daughter! "Let go!"


    The corner of Su Siqi''s mouth raised. "mother-in-law, don''t be so angry. I''m saving your daughter, do you know that?" As long as she agrees to marry me and become my Seventh Madame. I guarantee that I will let her live, and let her prosper in the future! "


    "Pui!" "Even if we, the Mu Rong family, were to die, we will not marry our daughter to a cripple like you."


    Su Siqi''s expression suddenly changed. He tightly pressed his wheelchair. "Good old ladies. This Young Master will beat you to death first. "


    Murong Ling''s mouth was sealed. She was currently glaring at Su Si Qi with a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    Madam Mu Rong''s face was pale as she was held by the hands of the two servants. She lay on the ground without moving, "You beast!" Someone come, help! "


    Su Si Qi sneered. "My father is the commander of the Divine Policy Camp. Since father is not here, I''ll take care of this place. Even if you scream, it won''t do any good. You might as well save your strength and help me talk to your daughter. "Being Su Siqi''s Seventh Madame is a good thing that many people can''t ask for."


    With a bang, the door to Su Siqi''s cell was suddenly kicked open as he was speaking.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and grabbed Su Siqi''s collar with one hand before throwing him outside the cell. Su Siqi fell to the ground, unable to move his legs. He held his hands awkwardly as he looked at Song Qingyu.


    "It''s you, bitch, who is spoiling my plans again. Someone take her down for me. "


    The people around them trembled as they kneeled down, their heads lowered and not saying a word. The ones close to Sushi immediately gave him instructions.


    Su Siqi was slightly surprised. When he turned around and saw Li Yi Xun, he was so shocked that his soul left his body. He immediately forced out a smile. That Murong Ling from the Mu Rong family is engaged to me. If she were to marry into the Su family, she would not be considered a member of the Mu Rong family. "


    Song Qingyu walked towards Mu Rong Ling. The servants who had bound Mu Rong Ling and Madam Mu Rong knelt down and buried their heads in the ground.


    Madam Murong rushed forward to take the cloth off of Murong Ling''s mouth. He held Mu Rong Ling in his arms. He raised his eyes and glared at Su Siqi, "When did our Mu Rong family make an engagement with you?"


    Song Qingyu did not continue to approach him. Instead, he took a step back and walked towards Su Siqi.


    The corners of his mouth raised as he smirked and stared at Song Qingyu, "Right now, the Yi King is not in the capital, but in the Divine Policy Camp. Do you still want to fight me?"

 C316 Unrighteous

    Song Qingyu laughed coldly and stepped forward to step on his hands, "Young Noble Su, have you forgotten how you broke your limbs? The main thing is that this county is not wrong, right now you are just a commoner without an official. You dare to abuse your father''s rights and commit a crime in the Divine Policy Camp. "


    When Song Qingyu spoke, the strength on his feet did not loosen. Su Siqi stared at Song Qingyu with wide eyes and cried out in pain, "Song Qingyu, you don''t want to live anymore! How dare you hurt me! Someone come, why are you looking at him like that? Why aren''t you arresting him yet? "


    "To commit a crime in the prison of the Divine Policy Camp, Prince Su is truly daring." Song Qingyu kicked at Sushi''s stomach, knocking him over and causing him to roll on the floor.


    Su Siqi frowned as he looked at the surrounding servants. All of them leaned to the side while trembling. He immediately berated them, "You trash, don''t you see that I''m your master?"


    The attendants looked at each other in dismay. They peeked at Li Yi Xun out of the corner of their eyes. Li Yi Xun merely watched indifferently from the side, and everyone had no choice but to lower their heads.


    Su Siqi helplessly hit the floor and stared hatefully at Song Qingyu, "Song Qingyu, just you wait. When my dad returns, the first one to take care of you will be you."


    "I''ll wait. But before that, "Song Qingyu looked at Li Yi who was standing behind her," Lord Li, this is the place you''re in charge of. "How should we handle this?"


    Li Yi Xun had been looking over there without saying a word. His cold brows were furrowed as he said, "Su Si Qi, break into the dungeon privately and use your own punishment. You should use your staff to make an example for others."


    Suszi''s face turned purple, and he raised his voice, cursing loudly. "Li Yi, you''re avenging your personal interests. You''ve grown up in the Su family, and now you want to beat your master." Wait for my dad to come back ¡­ "Ahh!


    Su Siqi did not finish his sentence. Song Qingyu then kicked out and stepped on Su Siqi''s hand, "This is just a warning for you. Next time, I will not let you off lightly."


    Su Siqi let out a cold snort. He clenched his teeth and spat on the ground, "Song Qingyu, you idiot. Right now, I am the only one who can save Mu Rong Ling. "Leave no one alive!"


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly as he looked at Mu Rong Ling.


    Murong Ling let out a bitter laugh. She didn''t look the least bit afraid of death at all as she said, "I should''ve died a long time ago. Why would I be afraid of death?" Go back. "When you see King Yi in the future, I''ll have to trouble you to tell him that we don''t need to worry about his safety."


    Song Qing and Yu opened their mouths, but didn''t say anything when they saw Mu Rong Ling''s downcast eyes.


    "Time to go."


    Li Yi said before walking forward. The God''s Army on both sides immediately gestured for Song Qingyu to enter.


    Song Qing let out a sigh of relief and signaled the God''s Army at the side. Immediately, someone went up to carry Su Si Qi and dragged him into the interrogation room.


    "Just you wait, Song Qingyu. You''ve ruined my plans many times. One day, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Song Qing Yu turned a blind eye to Su Siqi''s fierce look and followed closely behind Li Yi. Li Yi Xun didn''t continue to keep an eye on Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing and Yu walked out of the dungeon and hurried back. They got on the carriage and took out the paper and a jade pendant. It was a blank piece of paper. Song Qing and Yu looked at each other and hid back in their sleeves.


    Nannan was anxiously guarding the door of the Wangqing Courtyard and upon seeing Song Qingyu return she immediately went up to him. She saw that Song Qingyu had a stern expression on his face.


    He did not ask her anything, but told her everything he had seen and heard tonight, "Miss, as per your instructions, this servant has already explained everything clearly to the Zhang Family. Today, he also met the eldest young master of the Zhang family. He did look like a very cultured and refined person, but his physique was especially poor. Just now, the master came by and told me to tell you that the Mu Rong family has been ordered to execute them the next day at noon, and that the young miss should not come into contact with them. "


    Song Qing nodded her head and walked into the house. She stopped and retreated, leaving only A''Nan behind. He also ordered Nannan to check outside to make sure that there was no one around.


    Song Qing and Yu then sat down in front of the desk and took out the paper from her sleeves. He walked past a few candles. The words on it appeared very quickly.


    Song Qingyu''s expression changed as he looked at the words on the paper. His hands could not help but tremble.


    The handwriting was neat and tidy. Song Qingyu was requested not to investigate this case to King Yi, and Song Qingyu was requested to contact the Cloud Hengshan Manor to save Murong Ling.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly, "I am afraid that it wasn''t entirely King Yu''s idea that caused the Mu Rong family to be destroyed. Instead, it was the emperor who deliberately executed the Mu Rong family for the sake of hiding something. His orders, and King Yu''s orders. No wonder even if King Yu obtained what he wanted, he would still want to wipe out the entire Murong Manor. "


    Nannan''s face was deathly white. "Miss Nannan cannot read, but how can Miss say such words. This is disobeying His Majesty, and she is going to be beheaded."


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly as he placed the paper in front of the candle and burned it down, "Tomorrow I am going to leave the manor. I cannot save Lord Mu Rong now, so I must think of a way to save Mu Rong Ling as per Lord Mu Rong''s wish."


    "Miss, the Mu Rong family will execute it the next day. This is the emperor''s will, who would disobey the imperial decree?" Miss, you must not be stupid. "


    "They trust me so much that I can''t fail them. Moreover, I once firmly promised Ling that nothing would happen to her. If I don''t help, who can? Besides, Lord Murong has already shown me a path. If I don''t go on, it will be unjust. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips.


    Nannan saw her determination so she did not continue asking.


    Deep in the night, the curtain of Song Qingyu''s room swayed slightly. A figure flashed from the inside and climbed out through the window. They headed towards the East District.


    It was past midnight, and Song Shu was still awake. A few days ago, she was beaten to a pulp. On the day of the funeral, she was punished to kneel in the courtyard of the Qi family. He had had enough of the cold eye.


    At this moment, as he listened to the person''s report, Dan Hua''s nails dug into his palm.


    "Fourth Miss, I followed your instructions and slipped into their ears. He had indeed heard of a heaven-shaking secret. The Mu Rong Residence was executed. Song Qing and Yu will go out tomorrow to find someone to save Mu Rong Ling. "


    Song Shu narrowed her eyes, "Save Murong Ling?"


    "This is absolutely true. Your servant specifically went to look for Song Qingyu''s coachman today, and the coachman told me that Song Qingyu went to the torture chamber division. The punishment chamber division did not find anyone, so I went to the Divine Policy Camp." must be worrying about the Mu Rong family. "


    Song Shu''s lips curled up as her eyes flashed with hostility, "Uncle is most proficient at protecting himself." Now that something had happened to the Mu Rong family, he couldn''t wait to get away from the Mu Rong family. Song Qingyu had to rush to the top. Someone will take care of her if there is no need for us to take care of Song Qingyu. "

 C317 Re-entry

    The next morning, before the sun rose, Song Qingyu had put on a clean blue long skirt. He did not look for another coachman, but rather asked Nannan to drive the horse away through the Song Manor''s back door.


    As soon as Song Qing and Yu got on the carriage, Song Shu found someone to follow them while reporting to Song Zhenghua. Song Zhenghua was preparing to go to the yamen. The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw a person walking hurriedly toward him. He immediately kowtowed.


    "Father."


    When Song Zhenhua heard the voice, he also saw who it was. He frowned and walked forward a few steps, with a stern face, he reprimanded, "I''m not here to let you reflect. Why did you come out so early in the morning?"


    "Daughter has something important to report to father. This concerned the Song Residence. Father must discuss this with Eldest Uncle. " As Song Shuhang spoke, he summoned the maidservant beside him. The maidservant then brought a person who looked like a manservant along with her to kneel in front of Song Zhenhua. He told Song Zhenghua in detail about Song Qingyu''s whereabouts last night.


    When Song Zhenghua heard this, he frowned as his expression turned serious, "Is this for real?"


    "Father, elder sister usually doesn''t go out of the manor. Aside from being closer to her sisters, Murong Ling from the Mu Rong family has the best relationship with her." This time, when the Mu Rong family is in trouble, we shouldn''t bother with it, but our big sister is not only going back and forth to meet them. She even said something along with the Nannan beside her this morning about finding someone to save Murong Ling. Those who disobey the imperial edict are to be beheaded. "


    Song Shushu''s voice was hoarse and her words were sincere.


    Song Zhenghua stroked his beard as he stood tall and straight in front of Song Shu, deep in thought.


    "Dad, we can''t drag this on any longer. I''ve already found someone to follow Big Sis, and if we don''t stop her now, if she really does something stupid, it will implicate the entire Song Manor."


    Song Zhenghua thought for a long time before he turned to the other way and said, "Bring him along."


    Song Zhenghua then ordered the attendant to discuss this matter with Song Zhentian. When Song Zhentian heard this, he immediately flew into a rage. There was no wind in the cave, so in order to be cautious, Song Zhentian ordered his men to chase after Song Qingyu''s carriage. Who knew that the servants that went back to the inn all returned empty-handed. Those who followed Song Shu also lost Song Qingyu.


    Initially, he believed that after losing Song Qingyu, Song Zhentian was even more certain of this. He was so anxious that he lost his head and reported that he didn''t go to the imperial court when he was sick. He sent someone from the Song Residence to bring Song Qingyu back.


    Song Qingyu''s horse carriage took many turns.


    Song Qingyu lifted the curtain and took a last look outside. After he confirmed that no one was following him, he quickly put down the curtain and instructed Nannan, "Turn around and go to the Cloud Hengshan Manor."


    The carriage whined as it turned its horse around in the morning and headed in the direction of the Cloud Hengshan Manor.


    Ever since Song Shuo had brought people here, the security inside the Cloud Hengshan Manor had become even stricter. On the contrary, there were fewer traps set up by the Bamboo Woods Formation.


    Song Qing and Yu stepped on the bluestone block and in less than half an incense''s time, they had brought Nannan to the front door of the Cloudheng Mountain Manor.


    Yun Hengshan Manor had two doors.


    Song Qing and Yu had just taken a step forward when they felt the cold glow from the darkness. Song Qing Yu immediately raised the amulet. When Murong Ling was sick last time, Song Qingyu had already guessed that the Mu Rong family and the Yun Hengshan Manor knew each other.


    Last night, Murong Yan had secretly given her the letter and the jade pendant.


    Song Qingyu guessed that this jade token was definitely useful.


    She pulled on Nannan and lifted the jade token high up.


    Suddenly, a sharp cold glint appeared behind him. Song Qingyu did not move an inch. An arrow accurately hit the jade token. A violent clang was heard.


    Song Qingyu''s hand was in extreme pain, and he had no choice but to lower it. The archer was very strong, Song Qing thought that if the arrow landed on a person''s body, it would pierce through their heart.


    Ah Nan was so scared that her legs went soft and she dragged it into Song Qingyu''s sleeve, "Miss, why does it feel so different here." It feels like a lot of people are staring at us. "


    As Nannan spoke, the door creaked open while the second door slowly opened at the same time. It was an old man. There were two rows of people standing on either side of him. Wearing the same kind of clothes, they lined up between the front and back doors.


    Song Qingyu recognized the old man. He had met him in the Compendium Pavilion before. He will be in charge of the management of the Cloud Hengshan Manor''s Book Collection Hall.


    The old man''s beard was gray, but he looked even more energetic than before. A sharp gaze swept across Song Qingyu. It landed on the jade token.


    He went forward to catch the token in Song Qingyu''s hand and looked at it a few times. Then, he said, "It''s the jade token of the Mu Rong family. Come in little boy." The Lord of the Manor is within the estate. "


    Song Qing Yu and Nan Nan went together. Soon, the front and back doors were closed.


    The silhouettes on the treetops also put down their bows and arrows.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the person from before didn''t know that an arrow was coming, he wouldn''t have dodged it." Otherwise, this person would be a very powerful character, not moving at all in the face of this sword. No wonder the manor lord had said that there would be an esteemed guest here today, and asked the old steward to come welcome you. "


    "This person looks familiar. Tell me, why did the manor lord let us remove all of the traps outside? Just in case, he would order us to wait here and protect the person who came." Since when has the manor lord been so nervous? "


    "Don''t mind your own business. It''s time to go back and receive your orders."


    As the two of them spoke, their figures flashed and headed for the locked door.


    Song Qingyu came to the Cloud Hengshan Manor once again and was somewhat familiar with the environment here. It was different from the past; when he met with Villa Master Yun Heng, he had an old man by his side.


    The old man had a kind face.


    Song Qingyu looked at the person sitting on the seat, who was covered by a silver mask, and slightly bent his knees and bowed, "Song Qingyu has ordered for Lord Mu Rong to come and pay his respects to the Manor Lord."


    The man pounded on the side table, his hoarse voice heavy with menace. "What is it?"


    "The manor lord should have heard about the incident at the Mu Rong family. It was Lord Murong who asked me to come here and beg for help, to save Murong Ling. "


    "The Yun Hengshan Manor has never spoken to anyone from the outside. "If it''s a request from Murong Yan, I am willing to provide you with people to break out of this prison."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes froze for a moment. Jacking the jail meant that they were openly going against the imperial government.


    The man saw that Song Qingyu was hesitating and said bluntly, "This matter is not related to you. Even more so, the fact that you came to our villa today will not spread out. "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head, "That''s not what I meant. If I wanted to rob the prison, Lord Murong wouldn''t let me pass on the message." Lord Murong only wanted to protect Murong Ling, and he also didn''t want to implicate the Cloud Hengshan Manor in this. Moreover, once we break out of jail, it would mean that Lord Murong''s rebellion is real and will not be able to change anything in the future. "


    "You think there''s a chance?" The man sneered, as if he had heard something absurd. "In order to consolidate his power and influence, the Emperor has now wantonly punished those who had rendered meritorious deeds for crimes he didn''t know of. In the past, the Murong Residence had flourished, becoming an abandoned son under the consolidation of royal authority. You think that the Emperor will overturn the case in the Mu Rong family? "

 C318 Return to court for questioning

    Song Qingyu pursed his lips.


    Previously, Song Qingyu''s heart was in his house. Now that he was out of the house, he experienced more and more. He realized that even the imperial power was not pure. Especially that high and mighty Emperor, no one could guess what he was thinking.


    "This is also Lord Murong''s intention. Even if it''s just a sliver of turning point, you have to give it a try." "There are still many people in the court who support Lord Murong. If there really is a prison break, will there still be people who can fight back for Lord Murong?"


    The man leaned back in his chair coldly and glanced at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was swept with a cold gaze and suddenly felt a familiar feeling flashing through his body. He then looked at her and came back to his senses, "Tomorrow at noon is the day I will execute you. Tonight, I must save Mu Rong Ling."


    "How?"


    "Someone else."


    The eyes of those seated in the upper class narrowed as they understood the meaning behind Song Qingyu''s words. They remained silent for a long period of time. In the end, he reluctantly agreed to Song Qingyu''s idea. After some discussion, the Cloud Hengshan Manor had provided Song Qingyu with the necessary manpower. They planned to act at midnight.


    Song Qingyu then bowed to him, "I''ll have to trouble Manor Lord to help me with one matter."


    It was already close to noon by the time he returned from the Cloud Hengshan Manor. The sunlight directly came and roasted him. Song Qingyu''s horse carriage was about to enter through the Song Residence''s back door when it suddenly stopped.


    While they were talking outside.


    "This is the young lady''s carriage."


    Two servants guarding the door stopped the carriage in front, and when Nannan glared at them, they bowed and said in embarrassment, "These servants are indeed looking for Young Miss. Master has already sent someone to look for Eldest Miss the whole morning.


    Nannan was prepared to curse but hearing that it was because of the Old Master she turned around to ask Song Qingyu''s opinion.


    Song Qingyu had already parted the curtain and instructed the servant, "Tell father that I will go and pay my respects after changing into a set of clean clothes."


    The manservant hesitated for a moment, but he did not dare to delay Song Qingyu''s carriage.


    Song Qingyu''s carriage entered the Song Manor and stopped in front of the Wen Qingyuan.


    Nannan took care of everything and ordered the manservant to carry the carriage away. She then patted her clothes and headed to the yard. Song Qing and Yu Guo had changed into a regular outfit. It was a bit softer and more dignified than the outfit he had worn in the morning.


    "Let''s go." Song Qingyu straightened his clothes and immediately walked out.


    Nannan was confused as she followed closely behind, "Miss, since the Old Master is in a hurry, why did the Young Miss purposely change her clothes when she came back?"


    "If that''s not the case, how can I let others know that I''ve returned?" Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Nannan shook her head but did not say anything.


    Song Qingyu passed through the veranda and headed straight for the main yard. The manservant at the study room had obviously given the order a long time ago. As soon as Song Qingyu arrived, he immediately opened the doors on both sides.


    Song Qingyu walked straight in.


    The study room was on the left side, and in the resting area of the central hall sat Song Zhentian and Song Zhenghua. Tian and Song Shuo stood on the left side, and Shen Shi stood on the right side of Song Zhentian. Even Shen Xiang, who had recently nurtured a baby, came. She sat down on the side and held a palm-leaf fan in her hand.


    When Song Qingyu entered the door, Song Zhentian stepped forward, and everyone greeted him.


    "Princess."


    Song Qing and Yu replied politely.


    "Greetings to father, second uncle, and aunt."


    "Since you also know that I am your father, why didn''t you listen to your father''s advice? "The Mu Rong family will be beheaded tomorrow. If you are involved with the Mu Rong family, you will harm the entire Song family." Song Zhentian lowered his voice as he sat down.


    "Father, you misunderstand. I have nothing to do with the Mu Rong family." "How could I dare to be associated with a traitor of the Mu Rong family?"


    Hearing this, Song Zhentian''s face became serious as he coldly snorted, "Last night, someone said that you went to the Divine Policy Camp." "I heard that you are going to save the people from the Mu Rong family. Is this true?"


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. Twisting the handkerchief, there was no response.


    Tian Shi sighed, "This matter should be discovered in time. Eldest girl, quickly tell your father about it." If you do something stupid, we can help you. The Mu Rong family''s betrayal was a crime that involved nine families. If you want to save them, you''re an accomplice. "And you''re the young miss of the Song Family. If the emperor finds out about this, our Song Family will be unable to escape responsibility."


    Tian Shi''s words were logical and pointed to the seriousness of the situation.


    Song Zhentian''s expression gradually turned ugly as he berated, "Kneel."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Song Qingyu did not kneel down as he stared at Song Zhentian, "Father is mistaken, I did go to the Divine Policy Camp last night. Song Qingyu did not kneel as he looked at Song Zhentian," Father is mistaken, I did go to the Divine Policy Camp last night.


    Tian frowned. "Ah Yu, I know you have always been very smart. You always had your own plans for everything, but this time, it''s really different. This matter concerns the entire Song Residence. You must understand the principle of advancing and retreating, and you must think for the sake of the Song Residence. You are just a woman, how can you save a criminal from prison? Regardless of success or failure, if this was discovered, the Song Residence would be implicated as well. "Listen to your aunt and explain it to your father. Promise that you will not continue the conversation and we will not blame you."


    The Tian family''s words had reached Song Zhentian''s heart. Song Zhentian glared at Song Qingyu, waiting for his explanation.


    Song Qingyu''s expression remained unmoved, "I am speaking the truth, there is nothing much to explain. I did go to the Heavenly Policy Camp last night, but if my aunt insists on turning right and wrong, she can give me evidence. "


    Song Zhentian trembled as he lifted his hand to point at Song Qingyu. When he thought about Song Qingyu''s current status, he forcefully swallowed his curses and panted before reprimanding him.


    "Are you trying to kill our entire Song Manor? The Mu Rong family had committed a huge crime, and everyone was afraid to avoid it. However, you didn''t go for your sister''s wedding, and instead went to the Divine Policy Camp that night. "You say that there is no evidence. Where did you go all morning?"


    Song Qing lowered her gaze, "There''s something else I need to do this morning, but I can assure you it''s not about the Mu Rong family. Just as my aunt said, how could I have such great ability? "I just went out to relax, I''ve always been in the capital."


    Shen Xiang listened for a long time and when she heard that, she sized up Song Qingyu and waved her fan. She spoke in an indifferent tone, "Since you are going out to walk around, why are you only bringing a servant girl? The people sent to follow you have all been lost. Eldest Miss, you should at least explain things to Master. Master can also think of a way to help you. "


    As Shen Xiang spoke, she was fiercely glared at by Madame Shen. Shen Xiang''s face was filled with bewilderment as she immediately pursed her lips.


    "Xiang''er''s words are reasonable, how do you explain that?" Song Zhentian did not like Song Qingyu''s stubborn look.


    Song Qing lowered her eyes, "I can''t say it now."


    Tian Shi was waiting for Song Qingyu to make an excuse. When he heard his words, his eyes flared up and he suppressed his happiness as he turned to look at Song Zhentian, "Ah Yu is now Princess Jiahui. She doesn''t want to say, and we can''t force Ah Yu. I might as well lock Ah Yu up in the room first and release her after tomorrow afternoon. "

 C319 Surprise

    Song Zhentian did not like Tian''s words.


    Madam Shen''s heart froze for a moment, she immediately heard the provocation from within, and did not wait for Madam Shen to expose her.


    The table was slammed and Song Zhentian slammed the table and stood up, "Even if she is already a princess, she is still the daughter of the Song Family. In the Song Family, she still had to follow the rules of the Song Family. I don''t want to say it! "We have to wait until the Song Family is implicated before we can be happy!"


    Song Zhentian had never been this angry before.


    Madame Shen wanted to say something, but she immediately suppressed it. She could only signal Song Qingyu with her eyes. Now, the main house was just an ant standing on the same side, Lady Shen didn''t want the second house to beat Song Qing and Yu.


    Song Qingyu turned a blind eye to Lady Shen''s eyes.


    He said firmly, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I admit it? My father said that I was the daughter of the Song Family, and that I had never considered myself a princess. A princess and a big plaque from the Song Manor hit on my head. I can''t take it. "


    "You!" Song Zhentian picked up the teacup beside him and threw it towards Song Qingyu.


    The teacup fell on Song Qingyu''s side with a crisp sound, the tea splashed on the corner of his clean clothes. If the blooming of the flower of tea ink.


    The room grew heavier.


    "Kneel."


    Song Zhentian raised his voice as he roared at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu, however, did not have the intention to bend his knees, "A Yu, dare to ask my father when he asked me to kneel. If my father had taught me to kneel, I would have been convinced. "If you want me to kneel because of what happened in the Mu Rong family, I won''t kneel because I haven''t done anything before!"


    Song Zhen was trembling from head to toe.


    The second room was abnormally calm. There was even a hint of a patient smile on their faces. Tian Shi was already used to this situation and was only slightly happy for a moment. He immediately suppressed his emotions and continued to persuade, "Ah Yu, don''t say too much. This is the Song Residence. All of us hope that you will be alright. "You should tell us about this properly."


    Mrs Shen bit her lips and glared at Tian Shi, "This matter is still unclear to you." "I know what Yu is like. She is an obedient and sensible child. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Tian Shi''s face froze as he looked at Madam Shen with a heavy gaze, "Eldest sister-in-law, I didn''t say that the Mu Rong family''s matter was definitely related to Ah Yu. I was only concerned about him. I''m afraid she''s taken the wrong path for a while. "


    Song Zhentian''s expression turned serious as his gaze fell on Song Qingyu, "Men, imprison the young miss." You are not allowed to release it before noon tomorrow. "


    "Father, you can''t lock me up. Is my father going to lock me up because he believes in these things? Even if I am the Eldest Miss of the Song Residence with my father, I am still a genuine princess. "Father, you indiscriminately locked me up. I''d like to ask about the princess'' face and where is the emperor''s face."


    "So I don''t care if I keep you?"


    Song Qingyu immediately lowered his eyes in embarrassment, "Father, I didn''t mean that. However, the reason I''m leaving today is indeed not to deal with the Mu Rong family''s matter, but the Song family''s matter. Father will know when tomorrow comes. "


    Tian Shi sighed, "Will we wait until tomorrow when there is an accident?"


    Song Zhentian saw that Song Qingyu''s expression did not seem like he was lying. He also found it hard to believe that Song Qingyu was that stupid. Song Zhentian could not help but be on guard against Tian''s reminder. He immediately waved his hand.


    Immediately, people on both sides came to hold Song Qingyu down.


    Song Qingyu gritted his teeth and looked towards the Tian family, "Uncle, you are so sure that there must be solid evidence that I am going to save the Mu Rong family, right?"


    She hurriedly smiled apologetically, "Ah Yu, we did this for you and the Song Residence. Last night, your conversation with the servant girl accidentally leaked some news, and the coachman who sent you last night did indeed say that you went back and forth about the Murong Residence."


    Song Qing and Yu stood far away with cold eyes. The servant who was about to step forward glanced at Song Zhentian, but did not dare to actually step forward and grab Song Qingyu.


    "If I really wanted to discuss how to save Murong Ling, how would I be so stupid as to let you guys hear the news? "Aunt, you have always been good to me. Why did you lie to me this time?"


    She thought that Song Qingyu was sure that she wouldn''t dare to say what she was eavesdropping on.


    At the side, Song Shuhang held onto the handkerchief as he spoke timidly, "Big Sis, we really don''t have any reason to make you up." I know Eldest Sister is always smart, but I can''t say that I can''t win against Eldest Sister. But elder sister, please don''t misunderstand our intentions. We are all thinking for your elder sister''s sake. "


    Song Zhentian was agitated, he thought that Song Qingyu was still arguing, "What are you all waiting for, bring the young miss away."


    After the servants received their orders, they immediately went up to the left and right sides. Song Qing raised her hand and looked at the servants coldly. The servants on both sides immediately stopped.


    "I originally wanted to give everyone a surprise, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Since everyone wanted me to talk, I had to. This morning, I went to the Yun Hengshan Manor for my second sister''s leg injury, not the so-called Murong Residence. "


    Everyone was astonished.


    Song Qingyu saw that no one spoke and continued, "Father, if you do not believe me, you can send someone to check the time when I left the Cloud Hengshan Manor. Everyone around there can testify for me. Fourth Sister went to cause trouble for no reason, and she had always been unhappy. So I didn''t want everyone to know about it. I just wanted to get a doctor to come back and pretend I met him on the way. "But who would''ve thought that it would cause everyone to misunderstand."


    When Tian Shi heard this, his expression gradually turned ugly.


    "Even if it''s Villa Master Yun Heng, he doesn''t need to be so secretive?"


    "I once brought Nannan with me to the Cloud Hengshan Manor, so the people in the manor more or less look familiar to us, so I did not dare let anyone else follow. If it were a secret, it would not be such a big deal. I already told the people from Wen Qingyuan that I would make a trip out of the manor. "


    Tian Shi was speechless.


    Mistress Shen became agitated, "Ah Yu, you really went to the Yunheng Mountain Manor and called the doctor for A Yan."


    "Reporting to mother, everything I said was true. This morning, Dr. Yang came back in a hurry. He was in the middle of picking herbs, so he did not return with her. They discussed that tomorrow morning he would pay a visit to treat his second sister''s leg injury. I also asked the manor lord, this Doctor Yang is a famous doctor that treats injuries. This time, Second Sister will definitely get better. "


    Mrs Shen''s face was unconcealable with happiness as she turned to look at Song Zhentian, "Old master, this must have been a misunderstanding. I knew why Ah Yu would do those foolish things. "


    Song Zhentian looked at Song Qingyu doubtfully as he frowned, "Ah Yu, are you serious?"


    "Father, I was prepared to give second sister a pleasant surprise, but I didn''t expect to meet people who misunderstood me. I''m very curious about how the news of me saving Murong Ling came about. " Song Qingyu''s eyes moved slightly as if he had unconsciously glanced at Song Shu.

 C320 Planned

    Song Zhentian''s gaze froze, filled with complicated emotions.


    This sudden turn of events caused Song Zhenghua to be unable to sit still any longer. He suddenly stood up and turned to look at Song Shuhang. "Shu-er, what exactly is going on?"


    Song Shu was shocked. She did not expect this to happen. She gripped the handkerchief tightly and looked at Song Qingyu, wanting to see through his expression. However, Song Qingyu''s expression was hard to fathom.


    Song Shu lowered her head and looked unwillingly at the ground, before quickly opening her mouth, "There is indeed a maid who came to my side to report that she has heard of this matter."


    "Where''s the maidservant?" Song Zhenghua scolded.


    Just now, Song Zhentian had listened to them and decided to punish Song Qingyu without any doubts. Now that this matter was brought to Song Zhenghua''s attention, he could not sit idle.


    Song Shu gritted her teeth, "The maidservant was frightened after hearing about this. My daughter told her to go back home and rest. She left early today."


    When Tian Shi heard this, she immediately scolded Song Shu, "Shu-er, you are so silly. How can you believe the words of a maid? She must be trying to stir up peace in the Song Manor. That''s why she is spouting nonsense."


    Song Su suddenly took a step forward and knelt down in front of Song Zhentian and Song Zhenghua, "It was Shu-er who was confused. She almost misunderstood big sister after hearing the words of others. Uncle and elder sister, please punish me. "


    Tian frowned and cursed, "This damned lackey, he almost misunderstood Ah Yu. This must be followed up with severe punishment. Shu-er, you''re too muddleheaded. "He was actually tricked by a servant."


    He saw the two of them singing together.


    Song Zhentian almost believed, "The fourth lady was deceived and said that the punishment is a heavy one."


    Song Shu let out a long breath, the burden on her heart was finally lifted.


    Song Qingyu''s brows slightly twitched, "Fourth Sister, when did this servant tell Fourth Sister that I wanted to save Mu Rong Ling?"


    Song Shu lowered her head to avoid Song Qingyu''s gaze. She quickly replied, "It was early in the morning. As soon as I heard the news, I immediately told father to pass it on to uncle."


    "Fourth sister, you still don''t know your wrongs?"


    Song Qingyu suddenly raised his voice, causing everyone to be surprised.


    Song Shu knelt on the floor, her eyes fixed on the green brick.


    Suddenly realizing his loophole, his face gradually turned pale.


    Madam Shen did not believe Song Qingyu''s words at all, but she was still confused. She asked curiously, "Ah Yu, what do you mean by that? How did the wrong person become the Fourth Girl? "


    "Mother, you forgot, father said that he lost the one who followed me. I was thinking, firstly, the moment Fourth Sister received this news, she would secretly follow me and not stop me. Secondly, my second sister and I are very far away from each other, so why would her maidservants hear news of my Wangqing Courtyard? Moreover, fourth sister thought that this news was true without thinking. If my guess is not wrong, this person should be someone that Fourth Sister trusts and purposely sent to keep an eye on me, right? "


    When Song Shu finished, she became completely nervous. "Big ¡­" "Sis, you misunderstood. Why would I send someone to watch over you?"


    "Could it be that I''m wrong?" Song Qingyu replied calmly.


    Song Shu lowered her head. She suddenly realized that the news about the Mu Rong family was all part of Song Qingyu''s plan. Based on Song Qingyu''s personality, he would not be so careless.


    Song Qingyu had intentionally set a trap for her and was waiting for her to jump into it.


    "I really did not expect that the timid Fourth Sister would not only send people to watch me but also send people to capture me when I was deceived by the servant girl. After that, Fourth Sister probably gave that servant a huge sum of money and let him leave this place. "


    "It''s not difficult for Father to find a servant, but if he does, he will find out that this servant has a lot of money on him." Song Qing Yu said as he looked at Song Zhentian respectfully, "Fourth Sister sent people to spy on me and refused to report. Fourth sister, I have not wrongly accused you of crimes one after another. "


    Everyone suddenly understood.


    This time, Song Zhenghua''s face turned completely purple. His beloved daughter had actually done something like this. "Song Shu, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Song Shuhang nodded his head.


    She could not say that she had intentionally found someone to sneak into Song Qingyu''s house, so she had to admit, "I have always envied elder sister''s intelligence. Big Sis was able to enter and leave the Cloudheng Mountain Manor safely, but I got into big trouble, which was why I was secretly watching her every move. This time, I just want to make Big Sis suffer, but I don''t want to be tricked. "


    "You''re so stupid." Song Zhen turned to look at Song Zhentian, "This time it''s the Inverse Girl who brought trouble to Big Bro. Big Bro, what do you think we should do?"


    Song Zhentian was truly furious. If it were not for Song Shu, she would not have gone to cause trouble with Song Qing and Yu, "It''s better if you take care of it yourself."


    Song Zhenhua''s face darkened, "Since big brother has handed this matter to me, I will definitely give big brother and little girl a satisfactory result. First beat her to thirty pieces of wood, then punish her with three days and three nights of kneeling in the ancestral hall.


    When Tian Shi heard this, his entire body went limp. Fortunately, the servant girl next to her held her.


    "You can''t do this. The last time, when I was beaten up, my body hadn''t fully recovered yet. I can''t do this now." Furthermore, she was being beaten and punished, so how could her body withstand it? "Shu-er was just confused for a moment. How could she have received such a heavy punishment?"


    Song Zhenghua hesitated, but since he had already said it, there was no reason to take it back.


    Mrs Tian immediately looked at Song Qingyu, "Eldest girl, quickly say a few words for Shu-er."


    The corners of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up in ridicule. He was afraid that the Tian family had forgotten about it. Just now, they had been in a hurry to make this matter worse. Now that it was on Song Shu''s head, the Tian family actually went back to look for her help.


    Ridiculous.


    "Uncle, I feel that the punishment isn''t too severe." Fourth Sister had made a mistake once, but she hadn''t thought about it. This time, she knew that the Mu Rong family''s matters were serious, she just wanted to see me punished. Just as uncle and aunt said, once tomorrow''s execution causes an accident, the Song Family will be in trouble. Fourth Sister would rather the Song Residence get into trouble than capture me alive. Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. If it really did happen, had Aunt thought about what would have happened in the Song Residence? "


    Song Qing and Yu were well-connected. Their words were firm and convincing.


    Song Zhenghua instantly felt that the punishment was not that severe.


    Tian Shi had nothing to say, so she could only clench her handkerchief and look at Song Shu a few times.


    Song Zhentian waved his hand, "Second brother, bring her along with you to receive punishment. You are her father, so you should be in charge of this little girl''s discipline."


    Song Zhenghua felt quite grateful in his heart. When Song Qingyu committed the crime, Song Zhentian did not even blink as he directly punished him. Now that it was Song Shu''s turn, Song Zhenghua also decided not to be soft-hearted.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. This unfilial girl has committed many crimes." This time, we will definitely severely discipline her. "

 C321 Song shus punishment

    After Song Zhentian was sure, Song Zhenghua immediately left with Song Shuren. The Tian family bowed and hurried to follow.


    Song Zhentian looked at Song Qingyu guiltily, "This time I''ve misunderstood you, you are very strong. Much has been done for your sister. I have a guilty conscience. "


    "Father, why do you think that? His daughter knew that he had been cheated, and the Song Residence was the first one to be cheated. Why would your daughter blame you? "


    Song Zhentian was slightly surprised, "What do you mean by that?"


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and used today''s incident to remind Song Zhentian, "Fourth Sister would not simply be envious of me and lie about the dangers of the Song Residence, ignoring its safety. The Second Branch has made things difficult for me time and time again.


    Song Zhentian was astonished.


    Song Qingyu continued, "In the end, Fourth Sister is still the Second House. I am closer to Second Sister and Third Sister. Therefore, I will not be lenient towards Fourth Sister''s punishment. "


    Song Zhentian suddenly understood as he patted Song Qingyu''s shoulder, "Father truly has a good daughter. You are right, you are my own daughter. In the future, your father will no longer believe what others have said against you. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and lowered his gaze, appearing to be sensible.


    Madam Shen pulled Song Qingyu over. "Ah Yu, the doctor said that he wants to prepare something. If he needs any precious medicines, I will prepare them now."


    Song Qing Yu smiled, "Mother, you are too anxious. You have to wait for the doctor to come visit Second Sister before you make a decision."


    "I am so anxious that today is tomorrow, why are you still not rushing me? Sigh, I''ll go discuss this with A Yan first. "


    Song Zhentian stroked his beard as he smiled at Song Qing and Yu, "Your mother has never been so anxious." She forgot to thank you. "


    After Lady Shen was reminded by Song Zhentian, her face suddenly turned red. Mrs Shen did not feel ashamed. Rather, when Song Zhentian heard Song Qingyu''s words, he truly treated them as a family.


    Song Zhentian had always been heartless, but this time, he rarely had such thoughts. This made Madam Shen exceptionally surprised. Surprised, he was also slightly happy. As long as Song Zhentian treated them as family, she would have the chance to move back to the main courtyard.


    Mistress Shen immediately pulled on Song Qingyu''s hand, "Ah Yu, you must reward him well." From now on, Mother will specially make some delicious food to nourish your body for you and your second sister. Look at your body, weak as the wind. Let''s go to the Drifting Cloud Courtyard to see Ah Yan. She will definitely be very happy to know about this. "


    Song Zhentian also nodded as he looked at Song Qingyu''s decision.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes curved into a curve, but he actually didn''t like to see Song Yiyan at all. He was playing some sort of family relationship with Song Yiyan and the Shen family. Song Qingyu blinked his eyes slyly, "It''s better to continue hiding it from Ah Yan and give her a surprise."


    When Shen Shi heard this, she immediately agreed.


    Shen Xiang stood up, holding her stomach and walked over, "Seeing that the old master, madam and the few young misses are so harmonious, that''s great."


    Only now did Song Zhentian realize that Shen Xiang was still here, and he immediately supported Shen Xiang up. "You''re still pregnant, rest and sit."


    As Song Zhentian spoke, he turned around to look at Mrs Shen, "We will follow Ah Yu''s plan. You can all return now." Tomorrow, when the doctor comes, we''ll go and see her together. "


    Mrs Shen originally wanted to invite Song Zhentian over to take a seat and let him know the shabby situation there. Who would have known that after Shen Xiang casually said this, he wouldn''t leave. Mrs Shen was a little unhappy, but she did not show it on her face. She bowed to Song Zhentian and immediately walked outside.


    Seeing this, Song Qingyu turned a blind eye to it. He then bowed and followed in the direction of the Wangqing Courtyard.


    Song Qingyu was victorious as he returned to his room happily. Nannan was frightened into a jump, her heart was beating up and down, and it took her a while before she managed to calm down. He couldn''t help but admire Song Qingyu from the bottom of his heart. That day, he clearly saw someone hiding in the room, but he quietly watched and said nothing.


    East District.


    Song Zhenghua ordered his men to hit Song Shu, but they did not expect her to shout so miserably. At the same time, Mrs Tian also tried to persuade her on the side. He got someone to send Song Shu to the ancestral hall to kneel.


    Song Shu only received ten slates and knelt in the ancestral hall. The rage in her heart could not be quelled.


    At night. It was completely silent outside. The guards had all gone back to their own homes as well.


    Song Shu could not help but mutter, "..." What a great ''Song Qingyu''. She clearly knew that someone was eavesdropping from the beginning, yet she intentionally leaked the news to the public. Make me kneel here. She felt at ease. I won''t let this go so easily. "


    A''Cai stood to the side. "Miss, that Wen Qingyuan''s Song Qingyu is not to be trifled with. Lady Shen and Second Miss both lost to her, so this servant does not feel that it''s wise to deal with her first."


    Song Shuyu coldly said, "No matter how smart Song Qingyu is, she is just an ordinary person. This time, I fell into her trap by mistake, but next time, she won''t be so lucky." Since Song Qingyu accepted the letter from the Mu Rong family, she must have made a move. "


    "Fourth Miss, the Second Elder is already angry, if the Fourth Miss still doesn''t sincerely kneel down. After being found out by the Second Elder, he was punished once again. Just as everyone has said, the young miss is not stupid. Why would she want to get involved with the Mu Rong family? "


    Song Shuyuan glared at her, "No, Song Qingyu is not so kind-hearted as to ask for a doctor for Song Yiyan. He must have disguised himself by going to the Yun Hengshan Manor to look for a doctor and met with someone related to the Mu Rong family. "


    "But young miss said, she''s been at the Cloud Hengshan Manor all morning."


    Song Shu pursed her lips and shook her head with a straight face, "What if the place she wants to go is the Cloud Hengshan Manor, or the place that is related to the Murong Residence is the Cloud Hengshan Manor? The Mu Rong family had turned traitor, and the Yun Hengshan Manor had always been separated from the outside world. This also means that the Yunheng Mountain Manor may not be on the same path as the Imperial Court, so it is not surprising for them to go back and rescue the people from the Mu Rong family. "


    The servant girl was confused as she listened. She frowned and said worriedly, "Miss, even if this is the case, this is not something that we should be able to handle. "Miss, you should think about it in peace."


    "I''m not wrong. Reflect on something." "Take off your clothes and we''ll change." You stay here and kneel for me. I''ll be right back. "


    "Miss, what are you doing? If we are found out, we will die. "


    "Father will not bother to take care of me in his anger, and the people of the house will not take care of me at this time. Furthermore, my mother would never reveal her identity, and only Song Qingyu would come. However, I had to keep an eye on her. It was the fox that always revealed her tail. If she were to execute it tomorrow at noon, she would definitely take action. The greatest possibility is that her plan is going to be held tonight! "

 C322 Set up an ambush

    At the Wangqing Courtyard.


    When the sky turned completely dark. Song Qingyu had changed into the uniform of a jailer as per their agreement. He wore a maid''s robe on the outside, making it easier for him to fool others as he left the Song Residence.


    For the sake of convenience, Song Qingyu did not bring Nannan who did not know martial arts with him. Instead, he left the residence by himself.


    There were people outside the Song Manor. Song Qingyu flipped over the wall on the west side. Meet up at the tavern with the people from the Cloud Hengshan Village. The people from the Cloud Hengshan Village had also successfully found the timetable for the Divine Policy Camp''s transfer. Song Qingyu made his move at the appointed time after consultation with the group.


    After some discussion, just in case everyone had dispersed to different places.


    Song Qingyu called the guards'' and maidservants'' clothes inside and outside before drinking in the tavern. It wasn''t until the tavern closed that Song Qingyu put down a silver ingot and left through the window.


    The Divine Policy Camp had always been heavily guarded. A few of them used stolen signs to push a wine cart and a corpse into the dungeon.


    Song Qing and Yu had been here before, so they were quite familiar with this place.


    The guards in the prison of the Divine Policy Battalion were not as disciplined as the guards outside.


    As it was about time for the shift change, Song Qingyu held a pot of good wine and poured it into each of the prison guards'' pot, "Today, I will be transferred to the dungeon to do some work. I will take up my duties in the future, and before that, I will bring some good wine from home for my brothers."


    The guard was tall and thin. He shook his head: "No no, this is a dungeon. We can''t accept wine."


    "It wasn''t long ago that Zi Ji arrived to take over the position of brother. "I''ll guard this place for you. You won''t get drunk on this rice wine, will you?"


    The prison warden was afraid of being provoked, so he immediately opened the pot and took a big gulp, "You''re underestimating us. We also drank a lot of wine." In the past, there were people who drank too much, so everyone here has a good tolerance to alcohol. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled. With a flick of his hand, he exchanged the keys with the head jailer while he was drinking.


    She went back to get another bottle of wine. The moment she turned around, she immediately handed the key over. He quickly retrieved the wine as if nothing had happened.


    "Send the wine to the brothers inside."


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he turned his head and smiled, and started to move his fists, "No wonder I''m here. It''s because the higher-ups can see my alcohol tolerance." I''ve had an alias since I was young, and I''m not drunk. "


    "You don''t get drunk? "Come, drink, drink from the pot."


    Song Qingyu readily agreed, "Sure."


    Song Qingyu had drugged the wine beforehand, making it so that it was impossible for one to sleep. However, it caused one to feel absent-minded, as though they had drunk too much alcohol. Song Qingyu ate the antidote beforehand, and it was like drinking water.


    Everyone drank. Cautiously, they only took a single bite. However, they didn''t know that Song Qingyu''s medicine was incredibly potent. In just a few moments, everyone was stunned.


    When Song Qingyu saw them coming back with their carriages, he nodded at them and switched the keys back.


    At that moment, a group of people arrived outside.


    Song Qingyu immediately shouted, pretending to be drunk, "Brothers, let''s change shifts and go."


    No one doubted that Song Qingyu and the others had all left together. The remaining people were also dozing off in a daze. Those who had come brushed past them. Smelling the strong smell of alcohol, they all frowned.


    The moon was bright and sparse.


    Song Qingyu did not dare to relax and led his men out of the Divine Policy Camp. Only then did he pull out the people in the chariots that were wrapped in black cloth.


    "Ah Ling, everything is fine."


    The person next to him did not look at the direction of the carriage. Instead, he looked around vigilantly. This place wasn''t far from the Divine Policy Camp. "If we separate from here, we will be completely safe." Miss Song, we''ll bring Miss Mu Rong back first. You can go back first, just in case something happens. "


    Song Qingyu looked around and nodded his head, "All of you go first. I have already found a carriage and will place you outside the city." Song Qingyu pulled out the people in the carriage and removed the black cloth.


    The moment the black cloth fell, a sharp blade light flashed at the same time.


    Song Qingyu was completely unprepared. It was too late for him to dodge, so he stabbed straight at Song Qingyu''s heart. Song Qingyu shifted slightly before dodging the fatal wound.


    He saw a black cloth being hung down. It was a lady that Song Qingyu did not recognize.


    Song Qingyu was astonished. Her plans for the night had suddenly come up, and she had acted quickly. There was no reason for it to be leaked. She had investigated in advance, and Li YiXun had no intention of strengthening the guards.


    Why was Murong Ling switched?


    "Miss Song, Miss Song!"


    Song Qingyu held onto his wound and looked at the dagger that was already halfway in. Song Qingyu immediately grabbed the handle of the dagger and the man quickly pulled back. It attacked Song Qing and Yu Qing once again.


    The sharp blade and sword fiercely stabbed at Song Qingyu''s chest. As Song Qingyu was enduring the pain, the sweat on his forehead instantly gathered. She staggered and was about to fall to the ground.


    The people next to her immediately supported her while they slashed with their daggers. He moved towards the woman''s neck mercilessly. "Who are you? Where''s Murong Ling? Why did you harm Miss Song? "


    "No comment."


    The woman spoke coldly. She suddenly took half a step back and quickly threw a signal detonator upwards.


    The signal flare exploded like fireworks.


    Just then, candles lit up all around them. People from all directions came over with torches and shouted, "Someone has broken out of jail." He dashed in the direction of Song Qingyu.


    Everyone was surprised and protected Song Qing Yu in the middle.


    The woman smiled. "You won''t be able to escape."


    Song Qingyu held onto his wound, his face was purple from the pain. He held onto the cart with all his might, barely supporting his heavier body as he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "Kill her. Leave first. Don''t worry about me. I am Song Qingyu, Princess Jiahui, and I know Sir Li from the Divine Policy Camp. At most, I will try to break out of jail, but there will be a turning point in the future. I will stop them, and they will not dare to make a move against me. "


    The man glanced at Song Qingyu, and immediately killed her with a single slash, and took off the black cloth. Song Qingyu resisted and threw Song Qingyu onto the cart, and covered him with the black cloth.


    A series of movements was extremely swift.


    "Not only did the manor lord give the order to cooperate with Miss Song, he also told us to protect Miss Song''s safety no matter what."


    As that person spoke, the people around him also gave a tacit response.


    Song Qingyu was pushed so hard that the pain from her wounds became worse. She used silver needles to seal a few of her acupoints. It was close to the heart because of the injury. Song Qingyu could only endure the pain. He used his hand to cover his wound, but more and more red blood flowed out from his hand.


    "All of you."


    At the same time, the speed of the cart slowed down.


    Hearing the sound of swords clashing, Song Qingyu flashed past him.


    An anxious voice came from afar, "Master Li, the jailbreak party really came tonight! They are over there! They couldn''t hold on for long. For the Lord to catch a live one or to kill one? "

 C323 Fail to avoid

    "Capture him alive." Li Yi''s heavy voice pierced through the sound of the sword and blade. It was rumored that Li Yi would kill without batting an eye.


    Song Qingyu could feel it clearly from the voice he used to face his enemies. Song Qingyu was not surprised that Li Yi, who had lost everything, had become the man he was today.


    However, the current Liyi Xun was his enemy, and Song Qingyu couldn''t help but be scared.


    The cart suddenly stopped. The people from the Yun Hengshan Manor did not think that they would be able to leave safely. Right now, all they wanted to do was to send Song Qingyu out. However, they were already surrounded by layers upon layers of God''s Army.


    From the ear-piercing sounds of swords and sabers, the voices outside gradually quieted down.


    Flames rose, lighting up the area.


    They were outnumbered, and no matter how skilled they were, they were quickly surrounded by people who had seen a few injuries on their bodies. The members of the Heavenly Policy Camp were well-trained, and when they saw this situation, they felt like wolves stalking their prey at night.


    "Charge straight out and fight it out with them. Miss Song will not be able to hold on for long after being injured, so you must first send her out. "


    The person who spoke was a person named Thirteen. In comparison, although he was young, he was exceptionally calm. The few of them stood with their backs facing each other. After a short discussion, they immediately agreed to his decision.


    He immediately pushed the cart towards the south side. After just taking a few steps, the cart''s gravity suddenly increased.


    The frontmost person turned around and saw Li Yi carrying his sword on his back as he directly stepped onto the cart.


    The moment that person turned his head, he only felt a flash from his sword. He had yet to see the direction of the sword when he was cut in the waist and fell to the ground.


    "Seventh Brother."


    Thirteen yelled, and at the same time that he raised his guard, he prepared to pull Seventh Bro along. Li Yi''s sword pierced straight towards him, the sharpness extremely dangerous.


    The two people at the side hurriedly brandished their sabers to block Li Yi Xun''s sword. Unexpectedly, Li Yi Xun''s sword swung out and he leaped into the air, appearing behind them. They turned around, and Li Yi''s blade stabbed forward. Instantly, he pulled it out and stabbed another person in the chest.


    His movements were extremely fast.


    The original seven people had been killed three times in a few moves.


    The other four people scattered after Li Yi Xun''s unstoppable attack. Obviously, none of them were Li Yi Xun''s match, not to mention the fact that he had so many God''s Army around him. Even so, they were prepared to fight to the death.


    Just as they were on guard, Li Yi Xun suddenly raised his hand. It was obvious that he didn''t think the other party was a match for him and he didn''t want to fight. He only glanced at the cart before quickly turning around and looking at it. Without any hesitation, he raised his bloody long sword and thrust it towards the person on the cart.


    The few of them were flabbergasted, and wanted to go over, but due to Li Yi''s gesture, the God''s Army by their side had already encircled them.


    The longsword slashed downwards.


    Song Qingyu could not see the situation outside and could only feel a wave of killing intent. It was heading straight for him. She couldn''t dodge in time, so she used one hand to pull the black cloth away, only to see a steel sword flying towards her.


    Subconsciously, she hurriedly dodged. It was as if her body was shackled and she could not move at all.


    Song Qingyu woke up from her stupor and sat up abruptly. A sharp pain came from her wound, causing her to sweat profusely as she subconsciously held on to her wound.


    "It''s all right."


    Zuo Linyu''s voice sounded.


    Song Qingyu looked over with a surprised expression. He saw that Zuo Linyu had brought a bowl over and placed it on the table. He immediately added a pillow to Song Qingyu''s back.


    "The doctor said that your knife wound might not be fatal, but you can''t use too much strength for a short period of time. The wound has not completely healed yet. Stay close and don''t move. "


    As Zuo Linyu spoke, she brought the medicine from the shore.


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyu blankly before looking at his wound. He had already changed into a clean set of clothes and a soft blanket. He was obviously stabbed outside of the Divine Policy Camp, but he was almost killed by Li Yi Xun afterwards.


    But what was happening now?


    Li Yi Xun couldn''t bear to see her like this, so he wouldn''t be so kind as to let her go. But what was going on with the scene in front of him?


    Song Qingyu could not recover her senses for a moment. She immediately looked around the room, but her face turned pale with surprise ¡ª ¡ª This was Zuo Youyu''s room.


    Song Qingyu was sure that he did not remember wrongly. In his previous life, Song Yiyan had often been sitting leisurely on a chair at the table in front of her, constantly making things difficult for her.


    Song Qingyu still vividly remembered the tables and chairs.


    Zuo Ruyu saw that something was wrong with Song Qingyu''s gaze, "Ah Yu, don''t worry. I rescued you last night, so no one was able to see your face clearly."


    Song Qingyu''s brows furrowed slightly. He immediately looked at the window in a familiar manner. The window was slightly open and the night wind blew through the crack, bringing a refreshing feeling to those who saw it in the summer.


    It was real.


    Saved last night?


    Song Qingyu''s expression suddenly changed as he turned to look at Zuo Ruyu, "You said that this is already the night of the second day?" "How is the Mu Rong family?"


    Zuo Linyu was stunned for a moment, then her face darkened. She scooped up a spoonful of medicine and handed it over, changing the topic, "You were injured and lost consciousness for a day and a night. Put the Mu Rong family member aside first. The most important thing is to recuperate. "


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their gazes. Thinking about it carefully, it was already long past noon. Then, was Murong Ling also dead? Everything had already been planned, so why was it not Murong Ling who returned in the end?


    "What happened to the Mu Rong family?" Song Qing asked but didn''t dare to listen to the results. However, she mustered her courage to ask and needed an answer from Zuo Linyu.


    "Ah Yu, how about we drink the medicine first before we bring up this matter?"


    "Will you tell me?"


    Zuo Linyu''s movements paused as she lowered her eyes to look at the medicine in her hands. As she raised her eyes, she confirmed, "This king will tell you."


    Song Qingyu stared at the medicine before him in a daze.


    From the moment he took off the black cloth and saw an unfamiliar person, Song Qingyu had been stabbed. He was in a very bad state, as if something was stuck in his chest and in his mind.


    Song Qingyu couldn''t figure out why Zuo Liyu had appeared.


    Everything was not going according to plan.


    Song Qingyu frowned as he realized that his tongue was dry and his head was heavy. He needed to drink a bowl of medicine. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hands to grab the medicine bowl. Realizing that it was difficult to raise his strength, he raised his hand slightly and the pain from his wound immediately followed.


    Before she could cover the wound, her hand was gripped. The bed obviously sank in.


    Zuo Linyu went up and sat by Song Qingyu''s side. She held her hand and placed it on the bed. "Sit down and rest. I''ll feed you."


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyu blankly, but the medicine in his mouth was so bitter that it was hard to swallow. It was a true feeling.

 C324 Tremor

    Zuo Linyu used a spoon to stir the medicine. After the medicine was well-proportioned, she scooped out spoonfuls after spoonfuls. He was extremely patient, and his movements were also exceptionally skilled.


    It was completely different from the one in Song Qingyu''s memory. He had clearly been with him for three years, but at this moment, Song Qingyu felt as though he was a stranger.


    Song Qingyu finished the last spoonful of medicine, and Zuo Linyu put the bowl aside. He turned around and saw Song Qing and Yu staring at him.


    Zuo Linyu raised her hand and reached for Song Qingyu''s forehead.


    Song Qing and Yu suddenly came back to their senses. They retreated a few steps and looked away before asking, "I''ve finished drinking my medicine, what happened to the Mu Rong family?" Why am I here? "


    Zuo Lanyu''s hand paused in the distance as she looked at Song Qingyu, who was leaning to the side. However, she still extended her hand forward and steadily placed it on Song Qingyu''s forehead.


    His hand was big and warm, and the cocoon that he had been practicing martial arts with was touching Song Qingyu''s forehead. Song Qingyu was so shocked that his whole body was trembling. He abruptly retreated backwards. He pushed against the side of the bed and crashed into it.


    Zuo Linyu frowned slightly as she raised her hand to protect the back of Song Qingyu''s head.


    "This King only wants to see if your fever has subsided."


    Song Qingyu reacted and sat up straight. "I''m fine. Don''t worry, Your Highness."


    Zuo Ruyu paused for a moment, the disappointment in her eyes flashed, and she retracted her hand, "The fever is already gone. You can get out of bed in a few days." In this period of time, you will stay here to rest for a few days. When your injuries improve, This King will send you back. "


    Song Qingyu looked around, thinking that he really couldn''t move at this time. After a long while, Song Qing Yu nodded, "Sorry for bothering you all these days, Your Highness. I have to write a letter home saying that I will be staying on the mountain for a few days. "


    Zuo Linyu heaved a sigh of relief. "In here, you can do whatever you want. There''s no need to be restrained. This King will write a letter for you and send someone to pass on a letter. "


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Song Qingyu thanked her and looked at Zuo Linyu, "My lord, can you answer my question?"


    Zuo Ruyu''s eyebrows were knitted together, and her tone quickly eased up. He was surprised that he could not reject all of Song Qingyu''s requests.


    "The execution of the Mu Rong Mansion today was a execution by this king. All the people in the entire Palace have fallen. "


    Song Qing Yu was shocked but held his clothes nervously. "All?" Including Murong Ling? "


    "Right." He saw that Song Qingyu''s face was deathly pale. He instantly recalled what happened last night, and as he passed by the Divine Policy Camp, he saw with his own eyes the scene of the knife stabbing into Song Qingyu''s heart.


    He didn''t think it was Song Qingyu, but when he heard the sound, he immediately changed his clothes and saved Song Qingyu.


    Thinking about it now, he was still trembling in fear.


    Zuo Lanyu thought about it and tried to persuade him with soft words, "The Mu Rong family should be implicated in their rebellion, royal father has already dealt with it lightly. How can you go save Murong Ling? "If it wasn''t for This King saving you, you would be in the prison right now."


    Song Qingyu was scolded lightly. He then looked at Zuo Linyu in surprise and looked away, saying coldly, "The Murong Mansion was copied by the prince. Isn''t it strange that the prince is asking me now?" I am not clear about the truth, but the prince is the most clear about it. "


    Zuo Ranyu''s complexion slightly changed as she suddenly stood up.


    "Do you think This King wronged them? The witness and material evidence are all here. In the secret room, we also found evidence of Murong Yan colluding with our faction. It was even more similar to the assassin who tried to assassinate his father and escape. He would not be able to protect her even in death. This King only took them down because there were so many sins piled up in front of him. "


    Song Qingyu was stunned.


    She had never known these things. This was the first time he heard with such certainty that it was the emperor''s idea to assassinate the Mu Rong family. What about the assassin? A figure flashed across Song Qingyu''s mind.


    Song Qing and Yu suddenly remembered that there was a weird young man in the Mu Rong family.


    That scene appeared clearly in Song Qingyu''s mind as it was being pulled out. When he went to the Mu Rong family for the first time that day, he saw the young man chopping wood in the kitchen. The youth stood up straight, without the slightest feeling of being a poor family member.


    That youth was only around fourteen or fifteen years old. Song Qingyu could still remember the youth''s eyes ¡ª calm, wise, and a pair of eyes that did not belong to his age, filled with vicissitudes of life and sorrow.


    "Did you catch the assassin?"


    Zuo Linyu was infuriated, she didn''t expect Song Qingyu to continue asking questions. She looked into Song Qingyu''s anxious eyes. Zuo Linyu''s anger had been greatly reduced.


    "No, when This King went, I did not find any trace of him." It must have been that the news had leaked out before the operation, and the people from the Mu Rong family had let him go. It is because of this that I did not immediately kill the Mu Rong family, but did not know that after I was taken into custody, they were still silent. "


    Song Qingyu did not know why, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    When Zuo Ruyu saw Song Qingyu''s downcast eyes, she rarely felt so dispirited and depressed. If she wasn''t happy, he would have taken all the good things in the world and piled them up in front of her, let alone the fact that she was heavily injured and depressed.


    Zuo Linyu''s voice was gentle as she said, "The people from the Mu Rong family are all bandits. I know that you got to know Murong Ling because of me, and you became my friend later on." If you want to save her, This King will understand. But the dead are gone, there''s no point in worrying about them. "


    Song Qing lowered her eyebrows and nodded perfunctorily.


    She still couldn''t figure out which part of her plan had gone wrong, so the one who came back wasn''t Murong Ling. He was preparing to kill his own people.


    Song Qingyu could feel the killing intent of her opponent, and it really did want her life. If he hadn''t shifted his position slightly, he would have died. Song Qingyu subconsciously held his chest.


    He was very clear about Song Qingyu''s skills, but since they were so close to each other last night, it wasn''t surprising that Song Qingyu was injured. However, with such heavy injuries, it meant that Song Qingyu wasn''t on guard at all.


    He also sent people to investigate this place, but they did not find any clues, "The wound will not recover until half a month later. This King never thought that the people from the God''s Policy Camp would be so harsh. "


    Song Qingyu''s gaze had been fixated on something else the entire time as he heard the words'' God Policy Battalion ''. Song Qingyu came back to his senses, "The ones who hurt me were not from the Divine Policy Battalion."


    Zuo Yuanyu froze, clenching her fists. "Who is it?"


    Song Qing opened her mouth, but she hesitated, "Prince, I''m tired."


    Zuo Linyu looked at Song Qingyu and knew that she didn''t want to speak, so she helped her. She took the pillow away and helped Song Qingyu lie down.


    "This King will find a few people to take care of you. In the next few days, aside from the morning assembly, This King will also be at the manor, which is right next to this house. "


    Song Qingyu nodded perfunctorily. He closed his eyes, but there was no sign of sleepiness. Song Qingyu finally opened her eyes when she heard Zuo Ri''s footsteps leaving.

 C325 Primary recovery of severe disease

    The moon was bright and sparse outside, just like last night''s starry sky.


    After Zuo Linyu left, she extinguished the candle by her side as well. Only the cabinet and the night pearl on the table not far away from the head of the bed emitted a light blue glow, barely illuminating this room.


    On the left side of the table hung a sweaty white jade beacon, and on the right was a rosewood stove.


    Not far away from Song Qingyu, there was a round square table. Song Qingyu remembered that it was made of floral pear stone, and he was especially envious of it.


    The faint fragrance of sandalwood drifted in and out of existence from beside him. The bed rails were carved with fresh patterns, and upon closer inspection, the room gave off a sense of elegance and elegance. Song Qingyu, however, had no thoughts of lagging behind.


    Just as he was thinking, the curtains of the outer room and inner room were pushed open. A young maid looked over and saw that Song Qing and Yu was awake. She immediately walked over with a smile.


    "This servant is Xi''er, she is responsible for taking care of the princess. When the prince had left earlier, he had instructed this servant to prepare porridge for him to inform the princess. Since the princess is still awake, how about this servant bring the porridge and food over? "


    Song Qingyu recognized this girl. She used to follow him, but when Song Yiyan came, she was transferred to Song Yiyan''s side. This time, she was standing on Song Yiyan''s side, adding insult to injury. He was a complete ingrate.


    Now, he was looking at him with a kind and flattering expression, making Song Qingyu feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Xiu-Er had sharp eyes and her mind was meticulous. She instantly noticed the displeasure Song Qing Yu had towards her. Xiu-Er thought it was strange, but she didn''t show it on her face. He still lowered his eyes and waited for orders.


    Song Qing and Yu calmed down, "Bring it here."


    Xi-er answered crisply and turned around to do it.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, orderly footsteps were heard. Song Qingyu heard three people coming over. As expected, the light in the outer room was turned on.


    There were two maidservants at the front, one on the left and one on the right. One of the maidservants was holding a plate, and on the plate was a set of a blue bowl.


    Xi`er went forward and opened a bowl of porridge while the maidservant helped Song Qing and Yu up.


    Song Qingyu did not like Xi''er.


    Xiu-Er was still smiling as she fed Song Qingyu.


    He said politely, "Princess, you were unconscious the whole time, especially last night when you had a high fever. It was the Prince who took care of you. Now that you are awake, the prince took the time to change his clothes. Until now, he still hadn''t closed his eyes. "Princess, the Prince is so kind to you."


    Even though Xi''er would say something nice to hear, Song Qingyu did not feel happy about it.


    This gave Song Qingyu a good opportunity.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze shifted to the young maid who had been standing quietly beside him. "Take care of this princess from now on. This princess does not like people who are constantly talking to each other."


    The young maid was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly took the bowl from Xi`er''s hands. While being astonished, Xi''er kneeled down, slapping herself on the mouth. "This servant deserves to die. Even though I knew that the princess is sick, I still made a ruckus by her side. This servant deserves to die. "


    "Since you know that this princess is sick, it would be better for you to recuperate. Why are you still kneeling here?"


    Song Qingyu''s voice sounded weak. He did not need to give any warning to deal with a servant girl. Xiu-Er immediately pursed her lips, not daring to continue speaking.


    "Get out."


    Song Qing said.


    Xiu-Er looked at the two young maidservants with a blushing face and ran out unwillingly.


    Song Qingyu was no longer able to see the happiness in Xiu-Er''s mood.


    The next day, when Zuo Linyu found out about it, she beat Xi`er up a dozen times and threw her out of the palace.


    Song Qingyu did not feel pity for those who did not know that gratitude would bite back at their masters.


    After hearing this news, he was extremely calm.


    Because of this matter, the maidservants that Zuo Linyu had sent to take care of Song Qingyu had to speak carefully and be cautious. He was always afraid of Song Qingyu.


    After a few days, she found that Song Qingyu was exceptionally harmonious, as if he did not have a temper. Even if the people around her were scared and accidentally knocked over a teacup, she would not lose her temper.


    In the palace, when a maid knocked over a teacup, it was already an unforgivable folly. The maidservants could not afford to pay the price of every single item in the Mansion. According to the customs of the palace, those who committed crimes would be punished. If they were kicked out of the mansion, it could be considered as having kept their lives. Those who were more serious would be killed on the spot.


    Song Qing and Yu didn''t even look at each other and just told her to clean up the broken tea set.


    The attitude of the maidservants towards Song Qingyu had changed drastically. They thought that he just didn''t like people talking. He had to wait for Song Qingyu to take better care of him.


    Song Qing and Yu felt the changes in their surroundings. He didn''t care and he didn''t feel touched at all.


    After five consecutive days, Song Qingyu was finally able to get off the bed and walk around.


    The young maid carefully prepared the breakfast. There were light porridge, and all sorts of different patterns. It was obvious that a lot of effort had been put into this. Not long after Song Qingyu sat down, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs outside.


    When the young maid saw this person, she left one by one.


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly and then flashed by. He stood up and bowed, "Greetings, Prince Jiahui."


    Zuo Linyu stepped forward and helped her sit down. "I''ve been sick for the past few days, and I''m not in the Prince''s Mansion. There''s no need for these pretense."


    "My body is much better now. I naturally have to bow to the prince, I can''t break the rules." Song Qingyu pushed away Zuo Linyu''s hand and sat down.


    Zuo Ruyu''s movements paused, and her eyes dimmed for a moment.


    Song Qingyu felt that Zuo Linyu was displeased and changed the topic. He continued, "My lord, I have troubled you for the past few days. My body has already recovered. It has already taken up too much of your time, so I need to go back. "


    Zuo Ruyu''s brows tightened, "Is your body really better now?"


    Song Qing nodded, "I feel much better now. Yesterday, I let Su accompany me to walk around the garden, the Plum Blossom Tree in the garden is excellent. I thought that in the winter, the blossoming plum blossoms would be very beautiful. "


    Song Qingyu mentioned that the Plum Blossom Tree seemed to be especially fond of it. Seeing this, Zuo Linyu''s eyebrows relaxed a lot. "If you like it, you can move over in the winter. I''ll plant a circle around it." You''ll like it. "


    Song Qingyu forced out a smile. How could his injuries be so good? Song Qingyu had only remembered the situation at King Yu''s Mansion from his previous life, so he casually mentioned it. Plus, she didn''t want to walk around here.


    Zuo Linyu took it seriously, thinking that Song Qingyu had indeed left the house yesterday. Seeing that he could not keep him any longer, he agreed to let Song Qingyu return. After giving a few more orders, he said that he would send her home at night.


    Song Qingyu clearly understood Zuo Linyu''s personality. He said that he would send her back tonight, and Song Qingyu did not continue to insist. He nodded in agreement.


    At night, Zuo Ruyu found a carriage and stopped in front of the main house. She didn''t even take half a step away from Song Qing. When Song Qingyu saw the carriage approaching, he also saw the left side of the carriage.

 C326 Encountering assassin

    The horse carriage stopped in front of the house, and the lanterns in front of the house were held up to the ceiling. Song Qingyu saw Zuo Linyu speak with the coachman. The distance was not far, but Song Qingyu could not hear anything clearly.


    Xiaosu helped Song Qingyu over the threshold.


    Zuo Ruyu had already turned around and walked over with large strides.


    Little Su lowered her eyes and let go of his hand before retreating. Song Qingyu was supported by Zuo Linyu. The one on the left was dressed in a black robe. The robe was embroidered with complicated patterns. A flood dragon was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at him. Under the light of the lantern, it was vivid and lifelike.


    Zuo Liyu didn''t like to talk too much. In the past few days, he didn''t talk much with Song Qingyu. There were also some chores that he couldn''t finish, so he had to eat three meals a day to accompany him.


    However, this was the first time that Song Qingyu felt a sense of oppression around him.


    At this moment, he did not say a word. He extended his arm to Song Qingyu''s waist and gently lifted him into the carriage. Song Qingyu did not even have time to be surprised as he had already been placed on top of the horse carriage.


    The coachman opened the curtain for Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu had yet to react to the series of movements made by Zuo Linyu when he subconsciously slipped into the carriage.


    The carriage arranged by Zuo Linyu didn''t have the name of the palace on it, but rather a simple carriage. The interior, however, was different from the outside. The golden silk silk cloth with the green silk threads was laid out comfortably on the platform on all four sides. There were windows on both sides, and beaded curtains blocking the outside world. However, there was a faint gust of wind coming from the carriage window, blowing against the curtain.


    After a closer look, Song Qingyu guessed that this was specially prepared for her by Zuo Linyu. However, why would Zuo Liyu be so careful? He wanted to marry the princess who had come from Nanyao, and it was rare for Princess Nanyao to be able to take part in a literary event. There was no need to curry favor with her.


    Just as he was thinking about it.


    Zuo Ruyu had already walked in half a step and sat by Song Qingyu''s side.


    He said to the outside, "Let''s go."


    The carriage slowly moved forward, steady and without any bumps. Hearing the sound of the wheels turning, Song Qingyu simply closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Song Qingyu didn''t have any intention of getting tired, he just didn''t want to have the chance to talk to Zuo Linyu.


    Even though it seemed like Zuo Linyu was extremely strange tonight, she didn''t have any intention of speaking. Song Qingyu glared at him with his eyes closed.


    The carriage didn''t go on for long before it suddenly jolted.


    Caught off guard, Song Qingyu was almost thrown forward. Suddenly, his head was lightly pressed against the wall and he was pushed into Zuo Linyu''s arms.


    "This is the door to the backyard of the prince''s mansion. It''s set up as a threshold."


    Song Qingyu cast a sidelong glance. Since Zuo Liyu knew that such a thing would happen, she didn''t say a word beforehand. Pulling her was just in time.


    No matter how Song Qingyu thought about it, he always believed that Zuo Linyu was doing it intentionally. These tricks to fool little girls. Song Qingyu did not even bother to look at him with disdain. He was even a bit angry as he calmly came out from his embrace and leaned against the other side of the carriage.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Song Qingyu spoke a few words and leaned against the side of the carriage, not looking at Zuo Linyu''s expression.


    Zuo Linyu didn''t say anything either.


    Song Qing Yu was leaning on the other side, but there was no movement from Zuo Linyu. She lowered her eyes. Not long later, Song Qingyu was still fast asleep.


    "Ah Yu, are you hiding something from me?"


    Zuo Linyu''s voice suddenly rang out, jolting Song Qingyu out of his sleep. He was somewhat dazed when he heard her question. Song Qingyu judged what Zuo Linyu meant.


    Or did Zuo Yuyu know that the list was fake?


    While Song Qing and Yu were thinking, another voice sounded.


    "Forget it, rest well and focus on recuperating. This King will not ask about this matter anymore." Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to deliver the medicine along with the tonic. The medicine was concocted by the imperial physician in the palace, so it will be useful in improving your injuries. "


    Zuo Linyu''s voice was deep and low.


    Song Qing and Yu felt uncomfortable.


    She looked inside and did not respond. The carriage continued to move forward. Song Qingyu thought that it would take at least half an hour for them to reach the Song Manor.


    After a long time, the carriage gradually slowed down and finally stopped.


    Song Qingyu opened his eyes and sat up straight. He let out a long sigh of relief before looking at Zuo Linyu, "My lord, thank you for taking care of me these past few days." I will definitely repay you for saving my life. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, his sleeves were suddenly pulled to his sides.


    "Let This King carry you for a moment before leaving."


    Song Qingyu frowned and hurriedly pushed Zuo Linyu away. "Even if you saved me, Prince, you should remember that you''re going to marry Princess Nanyao and Jiahui."


    "I told you, no matter what, you are my wangfei. Ninth Brother might not be able to return safely from the battlefield. As long as you say it, this king doesn''t need to marry Princess Nanyao at all. This King can ask Father to seal This King away. We''ll never come back. This matter of the marriage alliance will also not reach This King. "


    Song Qingyu didn''t have the time to think about what Zuo Linyu had said. It was just that those words, ''King Yi'', might not have returned safely from the battlefield, making Song Qingyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Even if King Yi doesn''t return safely, whether he lives or dies, since I''ve already promised the emperor and empress, I''ll definitely marry King Yi."


    She said that she was anxious to get out of the carriage, ignoring her injuries.


    Zuo Linyu didn''t chase after her, but clenched her fist and smashed it against the carriage. There was a bang.


    Song Qingyu heard the sounds coming from the carriage and did not turn back. He lifted the curtain with one hand and headed outside.


    What entered his vision was not the Song Manor''s vermillion gate, but a sharp saber that slashed at Song Qingyu''s neck.


    Song Qingyu saw that it was a masked guy. When the man saw Song Qingyu, he froze for a moment. The blade had hesitated for a moment, but when the blade struck down, Song Qingyu took advantage of the moment of reaction to leap backwards and jumped off the carriage. He was in severe pain from exerting too much force on Song Qingyu''s wound. She subconsciously looked at her wound.


    The man missed and struck Song Qingyu a second time.


    Caught off guard, Song Qingyu quickly retreated to the back. He saw that he was surrounded by a dozen men in black, and the body of the driver who drove the carriage earlier was lying on the side. Song Qingyu took half a step back defensively as he felt another attack from behind him. Song Qing and Yu were about to reach for the dagger at their waists.


    Suddenly, his hand was pulled, and Zuo Yuanyu pulled Song Qingyu to his side. He turned around, and protected Song Qingyu from the back. At the same time, he raised his sword to block the attack in front of him. At the same time, it revealed itself from behind.


    Song Qing and Yu opened their eyes wide as they saw a knife cut into the left side of Yuanyu''s back. Due to the impact, Zuo Yuanyu pushed Song Qingyu a few steps forward. He quickly turned around and slashed across the man''s throat with his sword.

 C327 King yus injured

    At the same time, Song Qingyu immediately took out his dagger and slid it over to the man''s wrist. The man was in pain at the same time. Song Qingyu grabbed the long blade and slashed at the man''s body.


    The clean and clean saber rose up and fell, spraying blood all over Song Qingyu''s body. Due to this attack, Song Qingyu''s wound clearly felt a crack. She held on to her wound in pain, and her knees gave out as she fell to the ground.


    Zuo Ruyu stretched out her arms to grab hold of Song Qingyu, then wrapped him around her.


    As he brandished his sword to block the attack, he used his body to make a path, pushing Song Qingyu into the carriage. He decisively cut the reins that had bound the horse. "Ride on this horse first and leave. This place shall be dealt with by This King."


    Song Qingyu saw that Lefty Yu was struggling to resist. At this time of the night, there was no one around. Song Qing Yu could not find anyone to help him. He hesitated for a moment, and without looking around, he picked up the horsewhip and jumped onto the horse. He immediately whipped the horse, causing it to raise its front hooves as it screamed and charged forward with Song Qing Yu.


    After sending Song Qingyu onto the horse, Zuo Yuanyu revealed an opening. The masked man slashed at his right hand that was holding the sword. Zuo Linyu raised her sword and slashed at his arm with her sword, causing blood to spray out. As if she didn''t feel any pain, she took a step forward, raised her hand, and decisively chopped at him.


    Without Song Qingyu''s entanglement, the killing of Zuoyu was accurate and ruthless. Even if the long blade was aimed at him, he could still continue to kill regardless of the danger. In particular, those who tried to catch up with Song Qingyu had all died under his sword. At the same time, Zuo Linyu''s body had also reached its limit.


    Song Qingyu didn''t walk too far either. After walking for about ten meters, he suddenly turned around and rammed into everyone while they were dealing with Zuo Linyu.


    The others didn''t know that Song Qingyu would return, so they didn''t have time to chop off the horse''s legs. Song Qingyu broke through them and extended his hand towards Zuo Yuyu, "Let''s go."


    Zuo Ruyu stared at Song Qingyu in astonishment. Song Qingyu was wearing a light pink dress that she had prepared, and her sleeves were embroidered with small, hard to find plum blossoms. She was currently in a sorry state, but her pair of firm eyes were fixated on Zuo Linyu''s body. This was the first time he had seen Song Qingyu act like this.


    He really liked that look.


    Zuo Ruyu quickly grabbed Song Qingyu''s hand and jumped onto the horse. They sat behind Song Qingyu and pulled at his reins. The strong smell of blood mixed with Song Qingyu''s scent.


    "Giddy up!"


    Song Qing and Yu whipped their horses forward.


    The pursuers had chased them for a hundred meters. However, when they saw that they had arrived at the market, they stopped chasing them.


    At the same time, Song Qingyu''s horse gradually slowed down. Song Qingyu held onto his wound as he panted heavily. The reins were completely taken over by Zuo Linyu.


    Zuo Ruyu was galloping towards the Song Residence at top speed.


    It wasn''t until they arrived at the Song Manor that the horse stopped and swiftly dismounted. Song Qingyu looked up at the main entrance of the Song Residence. It was already dark outside. The main entrance was closed, and two lanterns were hanging in front of the entrance, one on the left and one on the right.


    Just as Song Qingyu was about to jump off the carriage, he was caught by Zuo Linyu and placed down.


    "This time, This King did not consider everything. I hastily did not bring anyone to send you off. The assassin that came was almost enough to implicate you."


    Song Qingyu looked at Zuo Linyu''s body, which was covered in wounds and blood stains. The black clothes that were originally dressed in brocade robes had now been chopped into pieces.


    "Assassins are something that cannot be predicted."


    "I plundered the entire Mu Rong family and let an assassin go. This period of time is not safe at all. This King was careless. " As Zuo Yuyu spoke, she suddenly frowned, as if she had thought of something.


    Lifting his hand, he loosened his grip and saw a silver pendant placed on top of the pendant.


    Both of Zuo Linyu''s hands were covered in blood, and the rope on the silver token had been broken. Song Qingyu had guessed that it was him who had pulled it off. However, there was too much blood on Zuo Lanyu''s hands to make out the words on the token. It had already been dyed completely red.


    The corner of his mouth was dripping with blood. He used his sword to support his body, but because of the darkness of the night, he still wasn''t able to see the plate clearly, so he directly put it into his sleeve. He turned his head to look at Song Qingyu, "This king will investigate this matter thoroughly. It is already getting late, you can go back now."


    While turning his body to the left, Song Qingyu noticed that he was stabbed in the back. The blood had not stopped flowing. The person in front of him seemed to have neglected the injuries on his back due to the excessive number of injuries on his body.


    Song Qingyu didn''t have any sympathy for Lefty.


    But he had saved her twice, this time to cover her escape.


    "There''s a doctor in the house, and I''m also skilled in medicine. Stay here for now, I''ll get my father to find a doctor to treat the wound."


    "Didn''t you not want others to know that you have always been with This King?" Zuo Linyu suddenly laughed and patted Song Qingyu''s shoulder lightly, "Go back. I know what I''m doing." From here, there''s a medicine store in front of us. "


    Song Qingyu was skeptical, seeing that Zuo Xianyu still had the strength to speak to him. There would be no assassins here. They would just turn around and head for the door.


    She slapped the door.


    Soon, the door was opened and the servant opened a crack. When he saw Song Qingyu, he immediately rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he was right. He then shouted to the side: "The young miss is back!"


    Very quickly, the door opened and Song Qingyu walked in.


    The reins were pulled.


    When Song Qingyu heard the sound of the horses leaving, he too felt relieved and went in. Just as he crossed the threshold, he heard a loud bang from behind him. Song Qingyu followed the sound back to the house and saw that Zuo Ruyu had fallen off her horse.


    "Go one person to hurry and get a doctor, and two people to help King Yu into the palace." Song Qingyu instructed his men as he headed in the direction of the left wing.


    "Prince Yu?" When they heard Song Qingyu speak, the servants were shocked. They were surprised that Zuo Linyu would come here so late to chase after Song Qingyu with a lantern in hand.


    Song Qingyu walked over and saw that Zuo Linyu was lying unconscious on the ground. Song Qing and Yu knelt down and pressed on Zuo Linyu''s pulse. They frowned.


    "Send King Yu to the back of the hall for treatment. Someone else will go over to inform the old master about this. "


    Song Qingyu instructed.


    "Sigh." The servants did their best to remain calm as they followed Song Qingyu''s instructions.


    He immediately had the attendant bring King Yu into the room. When the servants saw that it was really Zuo Linyu and also saw the shocking scars, they were all terrified.


    When Song Qingyu saw that the manservant helped Zuo Linyu in, she let out a sigh of relief and headed back to the Wangqing Courtyard. After taking a few steps, the attendant caught up with him.


    "Eldest Miss, a token was found on the ground just now. Did Eldest Miss drop it, or did Prince Yu drop it?"

 C328 Dismiss relationship

    The servant held a silver medal in his hand and chased after Song Qingyu carefully.


    When Song Qingyu heard the sound, he stopped and turned around. Song Qingyu had no interest in killing Zuo Linyu, but she was interested in someone who could accurately pinpoint her whereabouts.


    Song Qingyu thought and decided to take a look first.


    "Bring it here."


    The attendant immediately passed the token to Song Qingyu. After Song Qing and Yu caught the sign, they used a handkerchief to wipe the blood off their face.


    The attendant also noticed that his hands were stained with blood from touching the silver medallion. It was as if he was frightened. His entire body trembled and he immediately wiped it on his body.


    Song Qingyu remained silent for a while.


    He turned to Song Qingyu and asked carefully, "Has King Yu met an assassin?" Why is the First Miss also covered in blood? "Just what kind of thief would have the guts to do that?"


    At this moment, Song Qingyu was looking at the lights in front of the door. Looking at the sign, there was a strange symbol drawn on the front, which seemed to be a code name for killing people. There was nothing on the other side, but there was a small line of symbols at the bottom. Song Qing Yu could not see clearly and did not pay attention to what the attendant said. He took a few steps towards the lanterns in front of the residence.


    The manservant followed behind Song Qingyu, but did not dare to say another word when he saw Song Qingyu''s dark expression.


    Song Qingyu''s gaze suddenly focused on the signboard.


    She remembered seeing the same symbol on the edge of the jade pendant on the left. Zuo Linyi did not do anything, but aside from Zuo Linyi, Song Qingyu could not think of anyone who carried out a mission with a token made of silver.


    A thought flashed through Song Qingyu''s mind. He remembered when he had pulled open the curtain, that person obviously hesitated for a moment when he saw him.


    That person could recognize him!


    But Zuo Lanyi was far away at the border, how could he have sent people to assassinate Zuo Linyu? And to be able to know so precisely what Zuo Linyu was up to ¡­ Since someone was staying here, why couldn''t he stop the Mu Rong family from leaving?


    Could it be as Zuo Linyu had said, the matter of the Murong Residence wasn''t something he could decide? It was something the current emperor could do.


    Song Qingyu''s head was filled with questions.


    The attendant who was waiting at the side saw Song Qingyu''s expression gradually darken. The attendant waited at the side with a reserved expression.


    Song Qingyu gripped the silver medallion tightly and placed it into his own sleeve, "Leave this to me."


    When the servant heard Song Qingyu''s flat words, he heaved a sigh of relief, "Yes, your servant will be going to do something now. Does young miss have any injuries? This servant will go find a doctor for you. "


    "No need." Song Qing Yu said and walked forward.


    For the past few days, Nannan has not heard from Song Qingyu and was completely distracted. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the yard, it was the young miss who came back. Nannan was so shocked that she immediately broke a teacup and left the room without even bothering about the teacup.


    He ran outside to welcome Song Qingyu back.


    Nannan immediately felt her nose sour as her eyes turned red.


    "Miss."


    When Song Qingyu saw Nannan, his tensed expression relaxed as he gently smiled, "I''m fine." "He''s back."


    Ah Nan wiped her tears away and went forward to support Song Qingyu. When she saw the bloodstains on Song Qingyu''s clothes, she nervously looked at him, "Miss, are you injured? Is there anything wrong? "


    Song Qing Yu shook his head and walked into the house, "I''m fine."


    Nannan followed after him doubtfully, closing the door behind her. She carefully examined Song Qingyu from the front, back, left, and right to confirm that he was not the only one who was relieved.


    "Miss, what exactly happened that night? A piece of news came from the Divine Policy Camp saying that all the assassins had been killed on the spot. That day, he even saw the Mu Rong family being exterminated. This servant is scared to death. If not for Miss sending a letter back to the manor, this servant would have followed you to the underworld to take care of Miss. "


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he restrained his expression and looked at Nannan, "Did you see it?" Where is Murong Ling? "


    Nannan was stunned as her eyes darkened, and she said in a low voice, "This servant witnessed the execution ground with my own eyes. Over a hundred people from the Mu Rong family were executed, not a single one was left alive. Mu ¡­ Miss Rong ¡­ "True."


    Song Qingyu''s head sank as he supported himself on a nearby table.


    When Nannan saw this, she hurriedly helped Song Qing and Yu to sit down, consoling them, "Miss, this is an imperial edict after all. No one can stop me. Miss has done her best. "


    Song Qingyu frowned as he sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea and gulped it down. He then put down the teacup, took out the silver medal from his bosom and gave it to Nannan.


    "Tonight, I will find someone to create a similar design in private, but to remove the patterns on the back. Regardless of how expensive it was, he had to forge it as soon as possible. "Now."


    Nannan looked at Song Qingyu''s nervous expression and immediately went to catch him.


    The next day dawned. Everyone in the manor received two big pieces of news. One was that Song Qingyu had returned, and the other was that Zuo Linyu had been severely injured and had fainted in front of the Song Manor.


    As soon as Song Yiyan received the news, she went to take care of Zuo Linyu. Zuo Linyu didn''t wake up the whole night, so Song Yiyan stayed on the side all night.


    In the morning, when Song Qingyu heard the news about the main courtyard, he was still unconscious. According to the doctor, Zuo Lanyu had already passed the dangerous period, but it was still up to her to decide when to wake up.


    Song Qing and Yu returned to the residence, and went to visit Song Zhentian first, as per etiquette.


    At this time, Ah Nan came back from the outside and handed the completed command token to Song Qingyu. It was easy to tell if the real one was real or fake when placed together, but it was also true when placed alone.


    Song Zhentian stood in front of the study room as he paced around. There were people coming and going around him from time to time. Even the butler stood to the side and listened attentively to Song Zhentian''s instructions.


    Song Qingyu took a step forward and bowed, "My daughter, you have returned from the mountain with incense, please pay respects to father."


    Song Zhentian stepped forward, his expression anxious as he helped Song Qing and Yu Qing up, "What happened yesterday? Why did you meet King Yu on your way back?" "Since King Yu has been severely injured, this matter has already been reported. This matter is of utmost importance, so you must carefully consider the circumstances of yesterday''s events."


    Song Qingyu was helped up by Song Zhentian. He felt Song Zhentian''s gaze on him, "Your daughter does not know."


    "That''s good. If someone asks you, just say so. If King Yu saved us, we would all be happy, but if anything happens to King Yu in the Song Residence, our Song Family will be in danger. Ah Yu, you must be anxious to get rid of this matter. "


    "Daughter understands."


    Song Qing Yu replied as a manservant came to report, "Master, the Imperial Palace has sent the Academician of the Imperial Hospital, as well as Eunuch Zhang, to take care of Prince Yu. He''s already at the entrance of the mansion."

 C329 He who enters the palace

    When Song Zhentian heard this, he waved his hand at Song Qingyu, "You have already lost your relationship with King Yu. You can''t stay here due to emotions. Go back and take good care of your body."


    Song Qing Yu responded and took out the command token from his sleeve, "Father, this was left behind by King Yu last night. I picked it up." Last night, there was blood all over it, and I''ve already washed it clean and placed it in my handkerchief. "


    Song Zhentian frowned as his gaze landed on Song Qingyu''s hand. The token was wrapped in a handkerchief. Song Zhentian quickly received it. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that even Song Zhentian did not understand the symbol on it. However, it was obvious that the symbol was a string that was snapped due to a tug.


    "This is not the token from King Yu''s Mansion," he mumbled to himself as he hurriedly took the token. He then turned to Song Qingyue and affirmed, "Ah Yu, you have helped me greatly!" It must have been King Yu who had ripped the medallion off the assassin''s body while they were fighting.


    As Song Zhentian spoke, he regained his usual calmness and official demeanor. He patted Song Qingyu''s shoulder, "Go back, leave this matter to father."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded their heads, Blessed Body bowing and leaving.


    Just as he turned around to walk away, he saw many God''s Army rushing out from the courtyard entrance of the Song Manor. They quickly surrounded the intersection of the Song Manor and the Song Manor.


    At this moment, Lady Shen and Tian also rushed over.


    The reason why the God''s Army was here was to capture them.


    Madam Shen rushed over, worried deeply, and anxiously asked before she could get near, "Master, the God''s Army has surrounded the entrance of our mansion. The matter of King Yu''s death has nothing to do with us. "How did they end up in our Song Manor?"


    Song Shuhang held onto Tian Zhou as he waited for Song Zhentian''s reply.


    Song Zhentian frowned, but he did not panic at all. He pressed his right hand down, indicating that n¨¦e Shen no longer needed to speak, and said sternly, "This matter has nothing to do with our Song Residence. All of you are here to investigate, go back to your own homes."


    Seeing that Song Zhentian was confident, Lady Shen relaxed a lot when she heard this. She glanced at the godly troops that had already entered the mansion, then turned around and spoke in a voice that could only be heard by Song Zhentian, "A Yan is still guarding King Yu. I''ll bring her away first."


    Song Zhentian nodded his head.


    Mistress Shen turned to look for Song Yiyan, and when she noticed Song Qingyu, who had been standing behind Song Zhentian, she was instantly overjoyed.


    "It''s all thanks to big girl for finding a doctor for A Yan." "It''s all thanks to big girl for finding a doctor for A Yan. Mother was so busy these few days that she didn''t even have time to thank you. And I heard you say that you were going to Phuashan to burn incense and pray for the Song Family. Mother is very touched, it''s great to see you back. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips. His body was particularly unsatisfied with Lady Shen''s touch. He calmly withdrew his hand and said, "This is what A Yu should be doing."


    The others couldn''t tell, but Mrs Shen could clearly feel that Song Qingyu didn''t like it, but Mrs Shen still had a polite smile on her face, "Ah Yan has been wanting to see you for the past few days, and you haven''t had a good talk with your mother for a long time either. If you''re free, come sit in our courtyard and chat with her."


    Back then, Song Qingyu had made an agreement with the owner of the Yunheng Mountain Manor to hire a doctor for Song Yiyan. The doctor had some connections with the Cloud Hengshan Manor, but he did not live in it. He came and went, and only arrived at the Song Manor the next day.


    However, Song Qingyu begged the doctor not to continue to treat Song Yiyan and only left a prescription. Even the doctor''s identity was not allowed to be revealed. According to the Shen family''s impatient personality, they couldn''t wait for the doctor to keep an eye on the situation. Besides medicine, he didn''t even take a glance at it.


    "Mother, my typhoid fever has not cleared in the past few days. When my body is better, I will definitely visit Mother. I hope Mother doesn''t mind me. "


    "What are you saying? Why would Mother despise you, and even rush you to my house?" It was a deal. When you come, Mother will make some of your favorite pastries. "


    Mrs Shen said happily and immediately headed towards the hall.


    Song Zhentian was very pleased with the cordial relationship between Madam Shen and Song Qingyu. He subconsciously stroked his beard in satisfaction. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Madam Shen standing in the courtyard.


    Song Zhentian looked toward the direction of Madam Shen''s gaze. Li Yi Xun was heading over from the direction of the main hall. He was wearing the uniform of the Divine Policy Camp and had an imperial edict in his hand. A few people followed behind him, aggressively walking towards them.


    When Lady Shen saw him head on, she was so frightened that she retreated half a step and stopped in her yard. After calming his mind for a long time, he immediately retreated to Song Zhentian''s side.


    Song Zhentian was much calmer than before as he walked down the stone steps. They greeted each other while standing in the courtyard. He then directly explained, "Sir Li, yesterday''s matter with King Yu had nothing to do with our Song Manor."


    Song Zhentian''s voice was loud and clear as he explained with a straight face.


    "Master Song, you''ve misunderstood. The reason why I came here was not because of King Yu, but because of the previous prison robbery."


    Song Zhentian''s originally calm expression gradually turned unnatural, he was even more surprised, "The prison robbery has nothing to do with us."


    "Master Song, if we don''t have any evidence, the Heavenly Policy Camp will not come directly to get you. He didn''t dare to surround the Song Residence either. "This is the emperor''s imperial decree. Milord, please cooperate."


    As Li Yi said this, he passed the imperial edict to Song Zhentian. Song Zhentian glanced at Li Yi Xun before he immediately opened the imperial edict and saw a few words written on it.


    Song Zhentian hurriedly turned to look at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu was stared at and realized something.


    Song Zhentian returned to his senses and put away the imperial edict. "There must be a misunderstanding. My daughter, Qing Yu, has been at the Song Manor for the past few days. Even though she has been out for a while, she has been on the mountain. Furthermore, she is a woman, how could she possibly go to prison? "


    "Whether there is a prison break or not, what this lieutenant says does not count, nor does what Lord Song says." Li Yi said with a deep voice and a frown. His expression was exceptionally serious. "Master Song, I apologize."


    As Li Yi said this, he brushed past Song Zhentian and approached Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu''s expression did not change. Even if he saw the imperial edict, he could not refute it.


    Li Yi stepped forward, raised his sword and swiftly swung it towards Song Qingyu''s chest. His hand was not heavy, but it was no different from throwing money on Song Qingyu''s wound because it was a wound on his left and right side.


    Song Qingyu was in so much pain that his face turned pale. He bent down slightly and covered his wound.


    "I''m injured, take him away." Li Yi shouted, and his troops immediately surrounded Song Qingyu.


    Not only the Shen family, even Song Zhentian was stunned. Everyone could see that Song Qingyu looked as if his heart had been injured.


    Song Zhentian felt a pang in his heart. Jailbreak was an unforgivable crime, and it was even done by the Mu Rong family.


    If the person was from the Ministry of Justice, then it would be easy to negotiate with them. However, the Army of God had followed the emperor''s imperial edict and personally came to seize the person. Song Zhentian could not help but ask, "Even if my daughter is injured, we cannot be sure that she is my daughter. Master Li, what kind of evidence do you have to be sure that it''s the little girl''s fault? "

 C330 A secret letter

    "On the night of the nineteenth, someone led the way to the heart of the prison and was saved. It was because the emperor had received the secret report last night that Princess Jiahui was identified as the culprit. This lieutenant has also found out that Princess Jiahui was not at her residence that night. "


    As Li Yi said this, his gaze swept across Song Qingyu.


    A calamity suddenly appeared in Song Zhentian''s mind: Fourth Girl previously accused Ah Yu of having a plan to save Murong Ling, and Ah Yu was a kind-hearted person. Was he stupid enough to try and rob a prison? However, it was true that Song Qingyu did not see him that night. The next night, he sent a letter to his residence.


    Tian Shi pulled Song Shuang to the back, as if they had been shocked to the point of not speaking at all. They lowered their eyes to listen to the commotion.


    Song Zhentian looked towards Song Qingyu and immediately replied to Li Yi Xun, "Sir Li, please do me a favor. I have something to say to Ah Yu alone."


    "Please forgive me for not agreeing. The first lieutenant still needed to bring Princess Jiahui to the palace, so he didn''t have time to linger around. If you have anything you want to say, please allow Master Song to speak to the Emperor. "


    Song Zhentian''s expression turned cold. He had long since heard that Li Yi was a person of his own volition and did not care about the treatment. Now, it seemed that Li Yi was indeed someone who did not care about favors at all. Li Yi Xun was obviously worried that he was going to collude with Song Qingyu.


    Song Zhentian was a first rank official in the imperial court. The only person who did not take him seriously was Li Yi. With a dark face, Song Zhentian could only remain silent.


    Liyi waved his hand, and as he turned around, he glanced at Song Qingyu, "Take him away."


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were clear as he saw something flash across Li Yi''s dark and gloomy eyes. Song Qingyu did not see clearly that Li Yi Xun''s expression was solemn and unchanging.


    Two members of the God''s Army stood to the left and right of Song Qingyu. "Princess Jiahui, please enter."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and took a step forward. After passing by Song Zhentian, he purposely said, "Father, I have never done this before."


    Song Zhentian was slightly startled as he nodded his head with a dark expression. However, he was especially worried in his heart, "When you''re at the palace, you must be very cautious. We cannot offend the Emperor. "Tell the Emperor everything clearly."


    Song Qing and Yu Fu bowed and walked to the front.


    The sounds of footsteps came from behind him. Suddenly, a lot of people came from the right side of the veranda. A group of people crowded over, clamoring about something.


    He was waiting for it to come closer.


    When Song Qing and Yu saw that Zuo Linyu was rushing over, the surrounding people panicked and followed by his side, afraid that something would happen to her.


    It was obvious that Zuo Ruyu had just woken up and was heading over. She was wearing the same clothes she had worn the day before. There were bloodstains all over her clothes. Her complexion was terrible, especially so under the sunlight.


    Everyone immediately bowed, "Greetings, King Yu."


    Zuo Ruyu walked over and pulled on Song Qingyu''s wrist. He pulled Song Qingyu to the side. An unsheathed sword fell between the two''s hands.


    "My lord, the emperor has ordered his subordinates to bring Princess Jiahui to the palace."


    Zuo Ruyu swept a cold glance at Li YiXun, "Sir Li, I have some private matters to discuss with Princess Jiahui." If I delay royal father''s time, I will personally go and ask for forgiveness. "


    Zuo Linyu''s gaze fell upon the hilt of her sword.


    Li Yi Xun pondered for a moment, then he immediately withdrew his sword.


    Zuo Linyu snorted coldly and pulled Song Qingyu to the side.


    No one dared to follow, so they could only wait on the side.


    Song Zhentian clenched his fists as he approached Li Yi and inquired, "Sir Li, who was the one who submitted the secret letter? Are you sure it''s not framing my daughter? "


    "Nameless letter." Li Yi said a few short words before his gaze fell onto Song Qingyu and Zuo Linyu who were standing not too far away.


    Song Zhentian was exceptionally astonished. He frowned as he thought about it. Then, he turned to look at Song Shuren doubtfully.


    Song Shuyu was looking at Song Qingyu when she was suddenly stared at. She timidly turned her head to look at Song Zhentian. Her face was pale from fright as she innocently pinched the handkerchief.


    "Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?" I already knew that I was wrong. I didn''t dare to frame my elder sister. And I don''t have the ability to know. I was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall that night before being released. I don''t know anything about it. Even if I knew, I would have only told Uncle and Father beforehand that this matter concerns the Song Family. No matter how stupid Shu-er is, she wouldn''t do such a foolish thing. "


    "You''re the best."


    With a stern expression, Song Zhentian turned to look at the servant girl in the house and berated sternly, "If anyone from the house dares to frame Master, I will definitely not let them off lightly."


    Song Shu understood that she was saying this to her, and bit her lips to remind her, "Uncle, the most important thing is to get elder sister. Big Sis said she wouldn''t do such a thing, whether she did it or not. She shouldn''t be so close to King Yu even now. Don''t you want to stop him? "


    Song Shu spoke as she looked in Song Qingyu''s direction.


    Song Zhentian furrowed his brows. He had seen with absolute certainty that Zuo Linyu would walk up and grab Song Qingyu''s wrist. The two of them were indeed too close. If word of this got out and King Yi found out, then with King Yi''s personality, it would be impossible for him to marry Song Qingyu.


    But at this critical moment, the witness and evidence were all there. It was only King Yu who could save Song Qingyu. As long as he could protect his daughter. Song Zhentian did not care about these things.


    Song Zhentian immediately glared at Song Shu, "You do not need to worry about your elder sister''s matter."


    Song Shu was stared at and warned. She lowered her head and replied, "Yes."


    Zuo Yuanyu took Song Qing and Yu to the side, and immediately coughed a few times.


    Song Qingyu pulled his hand away and stood not far away from him. With a cold tone, he asked, "What do you have to say to me, King Yu?"


    "When you get to royal father''s place, if you don''t make sense, tell him directly that you were with this duke that night, and this king will agree with you."


    At first, Song Qingyu was stunned, but he quickly recovered. "This matter involved the king, and Jia Hui is guilty." I am grateful for the prince''s help, but I will not say so. "If your highness is only doing this, I will take my leave."


    Song Qing Yu said and walked past him without giving Zuo Linyu a chance to refuse.


    Since Zuo Linyu had just awoken and her body was still weak, she was no longer able to hold on to her body for a long time. Song Qingyu walked past him. Zuo Linyu reached out a hand to stop him, but she immediately collapsed while holding onto the railing, unable to endure the force of his fall.


    The maidservant called out, "King Yu!"


    The surrounding people immediately rushed over.


    "In comparison, Song Qingyu was heading in the opposite direction, step by step towards Li Yi." "Let''s go."


    Li Yi Xun and Song Zhentian clasped their hands and bowed before leaving.


    Song Zhentian took care of Song Qingyu as he hastily clasped his hands together in a bow. He then called for a doctor.


    Song Qing and Yu turned a blind eye to the situation behind them. Their hearts were unaffected as they followed Li Yi and walked out step by step.


    There was a carriage parked outside the Song Manor, surrounded by the Army of God.

 C331 Vexation

    "Please, Princess Jiahui."


    He stood by the side of the horse carriage and looked worriedly at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu had thought that if they met again, he would definitely congratulate him and Yang Ziru on their happy occasion. He didn''t think that it would be such a scene. She was still confused.


    He headed in the direction of Immersion.


    Song Qingyu was slightly surprised as the person who came was only a carriage. Although he was a princess, he was now a prisoner in Li Yi Xun''s eyes. Even the most important officials of the imperial court would not treat prisoners so well.


    "Is this for me?"


    "I heard that Princess Jiahui was injured ¡­"


    Before Shen Yiping could finish speaking, Li Yi''s gentle voice rang out from behind Song Qingyu, "Go up, don''t waste my time."


    As Li Yi said this, he walked past Song Qingyu and grabbed a horse before jumping onto it. The horse had an impatient temperament. The moment Li Yi stepped forward, it raised its hooves and roared.


    Song Qing Yu frowned and sat on the carriage without hesitation.


    The horse carriage headed in the direction of the Imperial Palace, Song Qingyu sat inside. The speed of the horse carriage was completely different from what Song Qingyu had expected. The carriage moved very slowly, with only slight bumps.


    Li Yi seemed to always act according to his own thoughts.


    Song Qingyu was shaken by the carriage and quickly fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was woken up by a simple shout. He thought for a long time before waking up Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu opened his eyes in a daze and immediately woke up, "Have we arrived?"


    "Reporting to Princess Jiahui, we are here."


    Song Qing and Yu nodded their heads and jumped off the carriage. In front of him, there were at least a hundred steps to the palace. The June sun was burning hot, as if the stone steps were already smoking from the heat. Li Yi Xun didn''t intend to wait for her and had already walked up.


    Song Qingyu had originally been injured, but now that Li Yi had injured him, he could only bite the bullet and follow Li Yi''s instructions. Just as he took a step forward, he was supported by two palace maids on his left and right.


    Going up the palace stairs wasn''t as arduous as it seemed. As he walked out of the hall, Song Qingyu could not help but gasp a few times as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Hearing the voices of the palace guards.


    Song Qingyu followed Li Yi and entered the meeting hall on the right side of the throne room.


    It was obvious that Hua Di had been waiting for a long time.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and kneeled down. "Jia Hui pays his respects to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live and long live the Emperor!"


    Emperor Hua frowned, he did not want Song Qingyu to stand up, so he questioned him, "June 19th, where were you that night?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, that night, I went to Puhua Mountain to burn incense. The people near Puhua Mountain can testify for me."


    "Incense? So you changed your clothes after the incense was served, and went to the Divine Policy Camp to rob?! "Although you are a princess personally conferred by me, I can still kill you if I am in contact with the traitors." Emperor Hua''s voice gradually grew louder, carrying a thick warning sound.


    "Jiahui, may I ask your majesty what the Mu Rong family did?" Even if it is a crime, for a crime like treason, there should be three trials to determine it. To be able to get rid of it in just three days, is that too hasty? "


    Emperor Hua''s expression changed drastically. He slammed the table in anger and said, "So it really was you who escaped from prison."


    "The emperor has misunderstood. Jiahui said that it was at Phuashan that night. I am just curious as to why the Emperor would be in such a hurry to kill the Mu Rong family. "Jiahui is a woman and does not know much about politics, but in the words of the people, Jiahui has heard many times that Lord Murong is worried about the nation."


    "You are right. Someone has already proven that you appeared in the wine shop that night. There''s another anonymous letter here. "


    Song Qingyu was neither humble nor haughty as he knelt on the ground, "How could the people at the wine shop know my appearance? As for the anonymous letter, how could the Emperor believe it when it was sent by someone who did not even dare reveal his name?"


    "What a great ''Song Qingyu''. I know you are clever. It is true that the Mu Rong family rebelled, it is also true that you robbed the prison. With all the evidence and evidence, you have committed a heinous crime. Initially, I remembered that you are the granddaughter of the Li family, so since you are so stubborn, I can''t let you go. Someone bring Song Qing and Yu to the prison, and kill them on a different day. "


    Song Qingyu raised his head and looked at Emperor Hua.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a bitter smile. She finally understood why the Mu Rong family would be exterminated. This kind of emperor was cold-blooded and merciless. If he wanted to exterminate the Mu Rong family, he would not be soft-hearted.


    Instead of coming to interrogate her, Hua Di directly came to lock her up in the prison to chop off her head.


    People on both sides immediately started to bring up Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing Yu lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and kowtowed. "Jiahui knows that the emperor is a wise king that the citizens have spread throughout their lives. His majesty has been worried about the Murong Mansion for a long time. However, Jia Hui was indeed wronged. Jia Hui just felt that he was in a hurry. Jiahui was indeed at the Temple of Puhe that night. The monks of Puhe Temple would not lie, so please retract your order and let Jiahui have her innocence. "The Emperor can kill Jia Hui, but he doesn''t want to die in the unknown."


    At first, Song Qingyu quietly put on a tall hat for Emperor Hua Jing. As expected, Hua Feng Emperor hesitated, and tapped his finger on the table.


    Song Qing and Yu waited on the side.


    She couldn''t read the idea.


    Suddenly, a person half-knelt on the side. "Reporting to your majesty, this humble subject thinks that we can discuss this matter later. What Princess Jiahui said made sense, and she could not take it lightly. I request that the Emperor refer this matter to this humble subject. "


    Song Qingyu was surprised to see Li Yi kneeling before him.


    Emperor Hua Qing frowned and looked at Song Qing Yu, then made a decision, "I have made up my mind, there is no need to discuss this further."


    Emperor Hua''s gaze swept over Song Qingyu, and he suddenly felt a strong killing intent. The killing intent flashed again. However, Song Qingyu was certain that Hua Di did not want to kill her because of this matter. What frightened Song Qingyu the most was that this killing intent was not short-lived, but had existed for a long time.


    Song Qingyu couldn''t help pursing his lips and lowering his eyes. Suddenly, thinking about it, it seemed that since when did Hua Di treat her differently?


    Li Yi didn''t continue to plead when Hua Di spoke.


    Li Yi respectfully accepted the order.


    Song Qingyu stood up as well and followed Li Yi. Song Qingyu thought that Li Yi had asked for an exit just now because of King Yi. He wouldn''t just stand by and watch him die. When she saved Murong Ling, she was worried that something might happen, so she had already thought of a way out.


    As long as Li Yi and Song Zhentian requested for orders for her, she would be fine. But I''m afraid it''s the Emperor who doesn''t want her to live right now.


    Song Qingyu did not leave for long. Hua Di, who was sitting on the high seat, frowned and stared at the nameless secret letter beside him.


    Eunuch Zhang, who was standing next to them, smiled. "All those whom the Emperor doesn''t like have been eliminated. There will be no more worries in the future."


    At this moment, an eunuch rushed forward to report, "Your Majesty, Prince Yu requests an audience."


    Hua Di frowned, and said solemnly, "I won''t see you."

 C332 To be locked away in the clan residence

    Upon hearing this, Eunuch Zhang immediately tried to persuade him. "Prince Yu''s body is severely injured. The sun is outside, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to last much longer."


    Injured?


    After being reminded, Hua Di suddenly remembered the assassination attempt on King Yu. He waved his hand and said, "Let him in."


    The dark cell was dark and damp, a different world from the summer day outside. Song Qingyu was the only one in the cell. Even the surroundings were deserted.


    Song Qingyu sat on a bed that could barely be called a bed, using the straw on the floor to write and paint on the dusty floor.


    At this moment, she could finally understand how Murong Yan felt at that time. Murong Yan had been loyal and devoted to the imperial government for his entire life, but he ended up in such a situation. His spirit was dispirited, and he was full of the open-mindedness of death. He wanted to prove his innocence with his death.


    However, the Hua Di couldn''t understand what Murong Yan was thinking.


    Song Qingyu shook his head sourly.


    Finally, the sound of footsteps came from outside, breaking the deathly silence of the cell. Perhaps out of boredom, Song Qingyu raised his head to look in the direction of the sound as well.


    Seeing that it was Li Yi who had come.


    Li Yi was the only one who came. Song Qingyu couldn''t help but feel puzzled. When he saw Li Yi approaching, Song Qingyu stood up as well. "The Emperor has already decreed that he wants to execute me?"


    Li Yi Xun glanced coldly at Song Qingyu before ordering the prison wardens on both sides to open the door.


    The prison door was pushed open by the guard.


    When Song Qingyu heard Li Yi didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but take half a step back in fear. "Even if Sir Li doesn''t continue to plead for me on behalf of the Yi King, I still have another request."


    "Now that I know, how could I dare to break out of the prison?"


    "I said, not me."


    "This lieutenant will not recognize the wrong person."


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and looked at Li YiXun in surprise, "So you planned to kill me that night?"


    Song Qingyu clearly remembered that time when she was covered by a black cloth and Li Yi Xun''s sword was filled with killing intent. If not for the arrival of Zuo Lin Yu, she would already be dead.


    Li Yixian ignored Song Qingyu''s question and stood outside the cell. "King Yu confessed to the Emperor that he kidnapped you on the night of the nineteenth, at Phuashan. Furthermore, he locked you up for a few days. This time, it was because he encountered an assassin that you were able to escape in the chaos. Now that the truth has been revealed, you can go back. "


    Song Qingyu thought he didn''t hear her clearly, but now that the door to the cell was open, Li YiXun didn''t have any intention of stopping her.


    "King Yu ¡­"


    "Yes, you can leave now." Li Yi said affirmatively. He didn''t spare her another glance as he walked out, "The door has already opened. If you don''t want to leave, you can stay there."


    When Song Qingyu heard this, he immediately chased after him, "Sir Li, what exactly do you mean?"


    Li Yi Xun''s footsteps were extremely quick. Song Qingyu was injured and chased for a few steps before he came to a stop, feeling a sharp pain in his chest. Tie Lan, who was supporting the cell, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, his hand was grabbed and Song Qingyu was dragged towards the cell door.


    The people in the cell were disheveled, their faces were black, and they were shouting crazily. Caught off guard, Song Qingyu was shocked by the person who appeared out of nowhere in the dark cell before crashing into the steel bars.


    The people inside laughed sinisterly, biting down on Song Qingyu''s arm.


    Song Qingyu''s face turned pale as he tried to pull his hand back, but his hand was held back tightly.


    "Release her."


    Just as the prisoner was about to bite down, he heard Li Yi''s voice and his frenzied actions immediately stopped. He hurriedly let go of Song Qingyu and curled up into a ball in the direction of the cell.


    Because he had loosened his grip, Song Qingyu was sent flying backwards.


    Falling to the ground, Zhang Xuan recovered from the pain.


    Li Yi looked back at Song Qingyu, "This is a prison cell, not your Song Manor." The people in there are people who kill without blinking or people who are already insane, so you must never let down your guard in front of these people, even if they are being confined by a prison cell. "


    Song Qing and Yu gasped and crawled to stand up. His face turned even uglier. Song Qingyu could feel that his wounds seemed to have split open. He turned his face away and said in a deep voice, "Thank you for your good will, Sir Li."


    Li Yi Xun continued walking forward.


    Song Qingyu staggered forward. Due to what happened just now, she didn''t dare to hold on to the railing, so she could only walk forward step by step. Song Qingyu didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Li Yi Xun''s pace had slowed down.


    However, this person had clearly wanted to kill him. Yet, he had shown mercy time and time again and had helped him in every possible way.


    Song Qingyu could not understand this person.


    After walking for a short while, Song Qingyu was already sweating profusely. She wiped it off and walked on. In the silent prison, only the sounds of one person''s footsteps could be heard. One was strong, one was light and heavy.


    Before he could walk outside, someone ran in from outside.


    "Song Qingyu, Song Qingyu?"


    Song Qingyu raised his eyes and saw that it was Zuo Yafeng.


    Zuo Yafeng also saw Song Qingyu, but when he saw how pale he was, his heart skipped a beat. He went forward to support Song Qingyu, then scolded Li Yi, "Li Yi, didn''t you know that she was injured? Did you torture her? "You bastard!"


    Zuo Yafeng scolded while Li Yi Xun walked a few steps faster towards the outside. When they turned around the corner, Zuo Yifeng was no longer able to see Li Yi Xun''s figure.


    Zuo Yafeng got even angrier when she saw this, "What a bastard."


    Zuo Yifeng cursed and quickly helped Song Qing and Yu out, "This doesn''t smell good, luckily Seventh Brother notified this princess to come and pick you up in advance, otherwise, who knows what Li YiXun would do to you." He''s a monster that kills people without blinking an eye. "


    "Was it King Yu''s idea?" Song Qingyu only cared about this one question.


    When Zuo Yafeng heard this, she lowered her head and shrugged. She supported Song Qingyu and asked, "Do you like Seventh Brother?"


    Song Qing and Yu were stunned.


    Zuo Yifeng did not wait for Song Qingyu''s reply and directly said, "As for what exactly happened, this princess is not too sure either. However, Seventh Brother was injured and took thirty blows." Then he was locked up in the clan''s manor for three whole months. Song Qingyu, do you know that this is a prison cell, not the Yuwang Mansion? Until now, Seventh Brother was the first one to get punished so severely for no reason. I just went to see Seventh Bro. Seventh Bro''s almost dead. "You came out, but seventh brother went in."


    Thirty years of hard work, three months in the Guan Family''s residence ¡­


    Song Qingyu looked towards the side in surprise. This didn''t seem like much to an ordinary person, but it was a huge blow to King Yu who was fighting to be the next King. If he passed this stage, he would lose a lot of people around him. When he came out, the court would change.


    Why would King Yu make such a decision for her?


    Is he crazy?


    Zuo Yafeng looked at Song Qingyu silently and continued to ask, "My seventh brother has never been such an unstable person, nor have he ever angered my royal father like this. Seventh Brother treated you like this, why did you reject me when I was listening to your name? "Why did everyone say they will marry you when Nine comes back?"

 C333 King yus disease

    Zuo Yafeng asked aggressively.


    Song Qingyu gradually calmed down, "Many thanks to the princess for coming to pick me up. The rumors you''ve heard are true and false. As for King Yu, he''s definitely going to marry Princess Nanyao. "


    After which, Song Qingyu walked out of the cell.


    Zuo Yafeng widened her eyes in shock as she grabbed onto Song Qingyu''s wrist with all her strength.


    "Song Qingyu, what do you mean by that? Don''t tell me you don''t want to marry Seventh Brother?" However, even if it was a princess of Nanyao, this princess still doesn''t place her in her eyes. Why did Seventh Brother want to marry her? "Song Qingyu, why are you so low on morale? Aren''t you usually very powerful? A mere princess of Nanyao managed to scare you?"


    "It''s not just about Princess Nanyao. Actually, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to. Princess, do you understand?"


    Song Qingyu pulled Zuo Yifeng''s hand away and continued to walk outside. The sun outside was so bright that Song Qingyu could not even open his eyes. The scorching sun caused the moisture on Song Qingyu''s body to disappear in an instant.


    "Song Qingyu, stop right there!"


    Song Qingyu ignored her.


    Zuo Yifeng stopped where she was and stared dumbly at the ground. He mumbled, "Nonsense, how could she be unwilling to marry?"


    Zuo Yafeng mumbled to herself and chased after Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu had already boarded the carriage. The carriage changed directions, and Zuo Yafeng immediately shouted, "Seventh Brother is still unconscious, even if you don''t want to marry Seventh Brother." Since Seventh Brother saved you in such a way, it was reasonable for you to go and visit him. Otherwise, if anything happens to Seventh Brother, this princess will not let you go. "


    The coachman was a soldier from the Divine Policy Camp who was responsible for escorting Song Qingyu back to the house.


    Initially, he had listened to Song Qingyu''s instructions to return to the Song Residence, but when he heard the Princess''s voice from behind, he asked Song Qingyu, "Princess, shall we return to the Song Residence directly?"


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and kept his head down.


    Song Qingyu could not tell how the carriage driver was sure that he had heard the Princess''s cries. Seeing that Song Qingyu did not reply, he did not continue asking. Instead, he pulled his horse and pulled the reins tightly. "Go."


    It was as if thousands of thoughts were mixed together in Song Qingyu''s mind.


    Song Qingyu was not easily deceived by others, and Zuo Yafeng''s words made Song Qingyu hesitate for a moment. Song Qingyu lifted the curtain on the side of the carriage and the sun came shining down, burning Song Qingyu''s face.


    Song Qing and Yu lowered their eyes. They could see that they had reached the main road of the palace.


    "To the clan''s manor."


    Song Qingyu''s voice was not loud, the driver did not hear him clearly and quickly reacted. He then pulled the carriage forward.


    The Zong Residence and the Yuwang Mansion were quite close. When Song Qingyu passed by, he intentionally glanced at the Yuwang Mansion. The door was tightly shut, and there was not a single guard at the entrance.


    As the pedestrians passed by, they were all discussing in whispers about the major event that had occurred in the Imperial City.


    King Yu had been shut down.


    He was still locked up in the clan estate, but King Yu had committed a grave mistake.


    Hua Feng Di did not spread the news that King Yu had kidnapped Song Qingyu, so there was no news of him in the outside world. The people of Yu City only saw King Yu being escorted to the clan today and speculated about what had happened.


    Some people said that Yu-King had rebelled, and some people said that Yu-King had contradicted Hua Di because of the grand marriage.


    As for the case against the Mu Rong family, Song Qingyu had been released, so the matter could not be put to rest.


    Song Qingyu was a little tired. He put down the curtain, covered his wound and closed his eyes. After a while, the carriage came to a halt. Song Qingyu opened his eyes and immediately alighted from the carriage.


    The people of the clan saw that it was Princess Jiahui, and Song Qingyu had the empress dowager''s token. The senior members of the clan personally came to welcome them. He sent Song Qing Yu to a cell in the clan''s residence.


    Because of Zuo Linyu''s identity, although her residence was far from being as good as the Yuwang Mansion, it was still located in a clean environment.


    "Princess, King Yu has been in a coma this entire time." "If you go and take a look now, even King Yu might not wake up."


    Song Qing and Yu had a straight face, "No problem, I''m just here to visit King Yu." "How''s King Yu''s condition?"


    This ¡­" There was a troubled expression on the official''s face as he fell silent for a moment before sighing. "The prince only had half a breath of relief when he was sent in. Fortunately, Esteemed Empress Chen had invited the imperial physician over to save half of his life. But he never woke up. Even though the imperial physician had been accompanying her, he was helpless to do anything about it.


    Song Qingyu walked forward as Chang Qing of the Zong Clan opened a door.


    There was a small room, a table and a chair. It was too simple a arrangement. Next to the desk was a desk, and next to the desk was a cabinet. It was clean and devoid of anything.


    Song Qing and Yu glanced at each other before turning around to see the imperial physician waiting for them at the side. Lying on the bed was Zuo Luo Yu, who was frighteningly quiet.


    When the imperial physician saw that Song Qingyu had arrived, he greeted Song Qingyu without saying a word.


    Song Qingyu stepped forward and took Zuo Linyu''s pulse. Soon, he lowered his eyes. King Yu''s injuries were too severe. He had stopped his bleeding last night and stabilized his injuries. Today, he had been struck by the staff once more, causing his injuries to worsen.


    Song Qingyu was a doctor and was very clear on Zuo Linyu''s condition. Zuo Linyu''s injuries were not only serious, but she was also clearly severely injured. If she couldn''t wake up, then she really wouldn''t be able to wake up.


    Emperor Hua clearly knew that Zuo Wang Yu was injured and had even punished him. What kind of determination could cause the Emperor to kill Zuo Linyu?


    If Song Qingyu had been the one lying on the floor, he would have died a long time ago. Only King Yu''s body had been strong since he was young and he had only been able to hold out for so long.


    The imperial physician saw Song Qingyu''s helpless expression and lowered his head.


    "Princess, the clan''s conditions are extremely poor. The prince''s side is currently extremely weak. This old official is here by himself and has no way of taking care of King Yu. According to the rules of the clan, they definitely wouldn''t send their maidservants or anyone else to take care of King Yu. The princess'' proficiency in medicine was of great help to King Yu''s illness. This old official dares to ask the princess if she can stay and take care of her. "


    Song Qingyu pursed his lips and calmed himself down. If anything happened to King Yu, Chen Fei wouldn''t dare to pursue this matter with the Emperor of Hua, she would definitely be blamed for it. Hua Di was also unable to find a way to deal with himself.


    Thus, King Yu couldn''t die.


    Song Qingyu thought carefully in his heart as he held down Zuo Linyu''s pulse. "Imperial Physician, this princess no longer has any relationship with King Yu. Please forgive me for not being able to stay."


    The imperial physician opened his mouth, but hesitated. He made an apologetic bow and said, "This old subject has been rude, please forgive me, Princess."


    "The imperial physician is thinking for King Yu as well." This princess will find someone else to look after the prince. "


    The imperial physician creased his eyebrows and the official from the clan standing by the side added, "The clan has a rule that no one is allowed to enter. Even if it''s Concubine Chen''s orders, only Imperial Physician Liu is allowed to enter. It was only because she had the command token that she was able to move unhindered. Please do not make things difficult for me. "


    "Milord, don''t worry. This princess will give the token to that person." It wouldn''t cause any trouble for the adults. It''s just that I''ve asked the two lords to help me hide the matter of my visit to the clan''s people. This princess does not wish to be affected by the rumors outside. "

 C334 Discover murong ling

    The imperial physician and the official from the clan exchanged glances. This was the first time they had heard that someone had given the empress dowager a medallion. An unstoppable medallion was something that countless people yearned for even in their dreams. Song Qingyu was actually so casual.


    The two of them did not continue to speculate as they bowed to Song Qing and said, "In that case, I''ll have to trouble the princess with King Yu''s matter."


    Song Qingyu did not stay any longer. Without any hesitation, he left the clan and got on the carriage. As the carriage passed by the forked road in front of the clan members'' residence, it immediately changed its direction.


    It was the middle of the day, and it was June. It was getting hotter outside, and the carriage was getting hotter and hotter. Song Qingyu was thinking that Emperor Wen Jing would find out that it was her who robbed the prison.


    The carriage turned into the busy city.


    At this time, the hawkers outside the busy city were packing up their bunks. The street market outside was quite bustling.


    He suddenly heard a voice from outside.


    "Young Master Su is really generous. He has already fallen for the best house. "Have you enjoyed your stay these few days?" The boss'' eyes were squinty as he held the banknotes in his hand, and he couldn''t help but grin.


    Su Siqi glanced at the boss in annoyance and said, "It''s already been settled. I don''t want any other mistakes to occur."


    "Rest assured, that place is absolutely remote. It is located outside of the city, in the Pwai Mountain area. It is separated from the residential area by an entire forest, and the terrain is very high. But it''s not too hot over there at this time. The courtyard was huge, with lakes and pavilions in the middle. You can also view the scenery from all sides. The little lady won''t be lonely there. And if you want to run, you have nowhere to run. "


    The owner''s face curved into a smile as he shoved the room deed into Sushi''s hands.


    Su Siqi sat in a wheelchair and frowned. "This is my residence. I don''t want a second person to know about it."


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Su." You''ve already reserved that place, who else would dare to barge in? Furthermore, it is not under the control of the government, so there are no restrictions on the government officials. "


    Sushi nodded and had someone help him into the carriage.


    "Young Master Su, have a safe trip."


    The carriage of Sushi Qi passed by Song Qingyu.


    There was nowhere to run ¡­


    They were so secretive. Could it be that they had tied the woman up? That cripple was idle all day, but his legs were discounted and he could still act so domineeringly.


    Song Qingyu thought of the day when Su Siqi made a move on Murong Ling in the cell, and his nails subconsciously dug into his palms.


    "Turn around and follow the carriage from the Su Clan."


    The coachman was surprised at first, but then he suppressed his curiosity and followed Song Qingyu''s orders closely to a place not far away from Su Siqi''s carriage. The two carriages left Yu City one after another.


    The more they walked, the more biased they became.


    After walking for an hour, the horse carriage stopped carefully. "Princess, the horse carriage in front stopped. Your subordinate saw that Young Noble Su, who looked like the Su Family, was pushed in.


    Song Qingyu parted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. Song Qingyu saw that the carriage driver was wearing the uniform of the God''s Army, and was wearing a martial arts outfit, "You wait here. If anything happens, I will call you."


    "Princess, don''t worry."


    Song Qing nodded and immediately climbed over the wall. Standing on the wall, Song Qing saw that the yard was very big, but there were only a few big rooms.


    There were no men in the courtyard, only a few maidservants. What was going on?


    Song Qingyu gritted his teeth and picked up a wooden stick from the side. He thought that if Su Si Qi acted recklessly, he would beat him to the ground. This place was so remote that even if Su Siqi was beaten up, he still wouldn''t dare to brazenly expose his identity as a woman.


    Song Qingyu walked in the direction of Sushi Qi and found that he had seen a house and was about to enter it.


    A voice came from a nearby room.


    "Madam, please eat some. Otherwise, Young Master will scold us when he comes back." "Even if you didn''t think for the sake of the servants and instead thought of your own body, how much more haggard are you now?"


    "Take it away, I have no appetite."


    Song Qingyu wanted to beat up Sushi first before taking the lady away, when he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Song Qing Yu froze and subconsciously pushed the door open.


    The sound of the door being slammed startled the people inside the room.


    The two maidservants immediately walked out of the room. When they saw the unfamiliar Song Qingyu, they stared at him warily, "Who are you? How dare you barge into this place. This is the Su Clan''s eldest son''s private residence.


    Song Qingyu ignored the two maidservants and rushed into the house.


    Mu Rong Ling was sitting on the bed with a haggard expression that Song Qingyu had never seen before. She held the embroidery thread in her hand. The moment she saw Song Qingyu, her eyes also glazed over.


    Song Qingyu immediately stepped forward and prepared to pull Mu Rong Ling up.


    One of the maidservants stopped Song Qingyu, the other maidservant was about to shout. He was slapped on the back of their heads by Song Qingyu.


    The sound of a person falling onto the ground one after the other.


    Song Qingyu walked towards Mu Rong Ling and held her hand. He discovered that Mu Rong Ling''s hand was terrifyingly cold. "Ling, why are you here? I thought something had happened to you. "


    Mu Rong Ling looked at Song Qingyu with wide eyes and quickly lowered her gaze, "I''m fine, but I don''t have any family left. I''m not worthy of you saving me." I should have died when I was born. "


    "Foolish, how can you say such words. Lord Murong took the risk of handing the letter to me, and told me to look for someone to save you. "How can you say all this now when you have nothing better to do?"


    Mu Rong Ling was stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes as she grabbed Song Qingyu''s hand, "My father asked you to find someone to save me?"


    Song Qingyu nodded his head affirmatively, "This is not a place to stay for long, I''ll take you out first. The carriage is waiting outside. I''ll explain it to you when I get back. "


    Mu Rong Ling hesitated for a moment and immediately stood up. She held Song Qingyu''s hand tightly and said, "Did my father say anything else?"


    As Murong Ling was speaking, the sound of a wheelchair passing by came from outside.


    The two of them walked a few steps and bumped into Su Siqi.


    Su Siqi was sitting on a wheelchair. When he saw Song Qingyu, his face turned pale. "Song Qingyu, are you still alive?"


    Song Qingyu''s eyes narrowed. In an instant, he recovered from Su Siqi''s words, "Look at Young Noble Su''s performance. That night, it was you who moved A''Ling away before me and sent people to kill me!"


    Su Si Qi laughed coldly, "You''re right, but it looks like you''ve escaped calamity." However, Li Yi Xun personally witnessed you breaking out of the prison, and your chest is still wounded right? "


    "Young Noble Su, I won''t trouble you to do this."


    Song Qingyu glared fiercely at Su Siqi with a gaze as sharp as a knife. After that, he pulled Murong Ling away.


    Su Siqi''s voice rang out sinisterly from behind him.


    "Song Qingyu, aren''t you being too nosy? Even if you almost died this time, it wouldn''t change your mind." "Murong Ling is already my Seventh Madame, where else do you want to take him?"


    Song Qingyu clenched Mu Rong Ling''s hand and spat out, "Young Master Su, you''ve lost both your legs, but you still dare to say such words." "If you dare to disgrace Ah Ling''s reputation again, I will kill you right here."

 C335 Stand up

    Su Siqi laughed, "This young master has the final say here."


    Song Qingyu felt Murong Ling''s whole body shudder. He couldn''t help but stop and looked at Mu Rong Ling, "Ah Ling, don''t be afraid of him. It''s all right now. Sooner or later I will cut off his tongue and feed it to the dogs. "


    Mu Rong Ling shook her head. "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Su Siqi suddenly became angry, "There are soldiers outside. Do you really think Song Qingyu can protect you? Her escape from prison was already under suspicion. And you, Song Qingyu, don''t you know about the situation in your own residence? "


    Song Qingyu replied coldly, "I won''t trouble Young Noble Su to worry about this."


    "I said, Murong Ling is my Seventh Madame, no one can take her away!" "Song Qingyu, I will send you to hell today."


    "A cripple like you?" Song Qing and Yu cursed. They wanted to beat Su Siqi up. He couldn''t help but clench the rod tightly in his hand.


    Murong Ling quickly pulled her back worriedly, "Qing, don''t do anything rash. This is where he''s staying. "


    The corner of Song Qingyu''s mouth curled up. She had already observed the situation in the courtyard from the top of the courtyard wall. Apart from the crippled Su Si Qi, there were also some unarmed maids. Taking Murong Ling away and beating Su Siqi up again was no problem at all.


    Song Qing and Yu were thinking when they suddenly opened their eyes wide.


    Surprisingly, Su Siqi stood up and rolled up his sleeves. He glared at Song Qingyu and said fiercely, "You have to take care of my family business." Aren''t you very handsome? I will keep my word if I say I will take Murong Ling as my concubine. I''ve long wanted to take revenge for the grudge in the prison that day. You''re the one who came knocking today. "


    Susi Qi actually stood up.


    Song Qingyu couldn''t react in time, he suddenly looked at Mu Rong Ling behind him. Murong Ling bit her lower lip. Song Qingyu''s heart tightened as a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes. He threw away the wooden stick in his hand and replaced it with a dagger that he had brought with him.


    Song Qingyu turned around and looked at Su Siqi. "Look at your leg, it''s actually healed. I''ll knock you down again."


    Song Qingyu raised his dagger and stepped forward. Sushi Qi was not as sloppy as he appeared on the outside. Under the Su Clan''s Yan Ming Clan rules, he had read many books and practiced martial arts since he was young. Although his kung fu was inferior to Li Yi''s, his kung fu was higher than an ordinary person''s.


    Song Qing Yu recovered from his injuries and quickly cast aside the pain. Every move he made was full of killing intent as he forced his way towards Su Siqi.


    If it was a normal match between the two of them, they would naturally be able to determine who was stronger and who was weaker. However, Song Qingyu was so angry that he lost his mind. Meanwhile, Su Siqi was determined to kill Song Qingyu, so he started to fight with Song Qingyu barehanded.


    When the two started fighting, they didn''t have any form of defense, only attacking with all their might. The fight was close and no one stopped. They were all wounded.


    Song Qingyu was not vague either.


    Seeing that Song Qingyu''s appreciation couldn''t last much longer, Murong Ling rushed between the two of them and shouted, "You two stop fighting."


    The two of them hurriedly retracted their hands.


    Mu Rong Ling let out a breath, looked at Song Qingyu''s dagger and stopped in front of her waist. She then sighed, "Let''s sit down and calmly discuss." "There''s no need to start a fight just because I''m the daughter of a sinner."


    "I have nothing to talk about with her. "As long as she wants to take you away today, I will definitely kill her." Su Siqi frowned and looked at Mu Rong Ling. He then quickly glared at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qing Yu snorted coldly, "Su Siqi has done many evil deeds, because the protection of the Su Clan is getting worse. This kind of scum cannot be allowed to live. "


    Murong Ling was in a dilemma between the two of them. Hearing the two of them arguing, he hurriedly coughed a few times.


    A young maid ran over anxiously. "Young master, things are bad. The first lady has sent a group of people to break into the mansion with the butler." We can''t stop them. "


    Su Siqi''s expression changed. He quickly looked at Mu Rong Ling and hastily said as he sat on the wheelchair, "There''s a secret room inside. Hide it inside."


    Song Qingyu also agreed immediately. Just as he was about to go into hiding with Mu Rong Ling, a group of people approached them menacingly and entered through the door.


    "Young Master, please bring your men with you."


    A middle-aged man with several servants blocked the path in front of Song Qingyu and Mu Rong Ling.


    Mu Rong Ling had her back facing the crowd. Song Qingyu turned around and glanced at the Chief Steward of the Su residence.


    At the same time, the butler also saw Song Qingyu and looked at him seriously. He did not know who this person was.


    Song Qingyu calmly looked at the crowd and said, "This princess is passing by here. Since you are inviting Prince Su back, I will not disturb you here. I will leave with my sister."


    The head steward frowned and suddenly remembered that there was indeed such a figure. He bowed in fear and said, "This commoner pays his respects to the princess."


    Everyone also bowed.


    Song Qing Yu nodded, "Today, I brought Fourth Sister here to visit Buddha. I didn''t expect it to be the Su Clan''s house. Sorry to bother you for a long time. Since you have a family matter to take care of. This princess will leave first. "


    As Song Qing Yu spoke, he held onto Murong Ling''s hand, "Fourth Sister, we''re leaving."


    The head steward respectfully lowered his eyes and saluted as he looked around the empty room with suspicion.


    Su Siqi had no other choice. In order not to expose Murong Ling, he could only continue acting along with Song Qing Yu. Sitting to the side, he turned his gaze towards the teacup on the table and clenched his fist tightly.


    On the surface, Song Qingyu looked tranquil as he brought Murong Ling over the threshold.


    "Princess, please wait. The person beside the Princess seems familiar. It''s very much like someone wanted in the city. " The head steward suddenly said.


    Song Qingyu stopped walking and pushed Mu Rong Ling half a step forward. He turned his head and glared at the head steward.


    "Are you saying that this princess'' sister is the exact same as the wanted criminal? "How dare you!"


    The head steward narrowed his eyes and concealed his sharp gaze as he smiled, "Princess, don''t be angry. Are you a fugitive? The princess also doesn''t want to lose the reputation of a person who has a secret stash, right? "


    The head steward of the Su Clan was someone who was good at everything.


    Su Siqi knew the power of the butler and waved his hand. "Princess, you don''t need to worry about this servant who offends his superiors. This young master will properly discipline this dog slave. You two can leave first."


    The head steward''s expression did not change. He bowed and raised his voice, "Young Master, this old servant is under the order of the First Madam, the First Madam is a first-class madame. The dictation was as if the First Lady were here. If today, this old servant has truly acknowledged the wrong person and offended the princess, this old servant is willing to die to avenge the princess. "


    "You! "Dog slave!"


    Su Siqi''s expression changed drastically. He really wanted to stand up and give this person a kick.


    "Young master, this old servant is only thinking for the young master''s sake." The head steward smiled as he spoke. Turning around, he ordered the servant sternly, "Stop the lady beside the princess!"